The fountain of life opened, or, A display of Christ in his essential and mediatorial glory wherein the impetration of our redemption by Jesus Christ is orderly unfolded as it was begun, carryed on, and finished by his covenant-transaction, mysterious incarnation, solemn call and dedication ... / by John Flavell ...
         Flavel, John, 1630?-1691.
      
       
         
           1673
        
      
       Approx. 1629 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 344 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A39663
         Wing F1162
         ESTC R20462
         12117310
         ocm 12117310
         54346
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39663)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54346)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 889:13)
      
       
         
           
             The fountain of life opened, or, A display of Christ in his essential and mediatorial glory wherein the impetration of our redemption by Jesus Christ is orderly unfolded as it was begun, carryed on, and finished by his covenant-transaction, mysterious incarnation, solemn call and dedication ... / by John Flavell ...
             Flavel, John, 1630?-1691.
          
           [32], 630, [14] p.
           
             Printed for Rob. White, for Francis Tyton ...,
             London :
             1673.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Index: p. [1]-[14] at end.
             Epistle dedicatory signed: John Flavell.
             Corrigenda: p. [30]
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Ethics.
           Presbyterian Church -- Sermons.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Immortality.
        
      
    
     
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FOUNTAIN
           OF
           LIFE
           OPENED
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           Display
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Essential
           and
           Mediatorial
           Glory
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           the
           IMPETRATION
           of
           our
           Redemption
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           orderly
           unfolded
           as
           it
           was
           begun
           ,
           carryed
           on
           ,
           and
           finished
           by
           his
           Covenant-transaction
           ,
           mysterious
           Incarnation
           ,
           solemn
           Call
           and
           Dedication
           .
           Blessed
           Offices
           ,
           deep
           Abasement
           ,
           and
           super-eminent
           Advancement
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           which
           the
           great
           
             supernatural
             mysterie
          
           of
           the
           wisdom
           and
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           most
           gracious
           ,
           plenary
           ,
           and
           wonderful
           Salvation
           of
           sinners
           by
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           is
           distinctly
           explicated
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           several
           parts
           as
           well
           as
           generally
           Applyed
           for
           the
           winning
           of
           Vnbelievers
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           confirmation
           of
           all
           that
           do
           believe
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Iohn
             Flavell
          
           ,
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           at
           Dartmouth
           in
           Devon.
           
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           Phil.
           3.8
           .
        
         
           Praesiat
           pa●cula
           ex
           meliore
           scientia
           degustasse
           ,
           quam
           de
           ignobiliore
           ,
           multa
           .
           
             Cael.
             Rodig
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Rob.
             White
          
           ,
           for
           
             Francis
             Tyton
          
           ,
           at
           the
           three
           Daggers
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
           1673.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           his
           much
           Honoured
           and
           Beloved
           Kinsman
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Flavell
          
           of
           London
           Merchant
           ;
           and
           his
           vertuous
           Consort
           ;
           The
           Author
           wisheth
           Grace
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           Peace
           .
        
         
           
             My
             dear
             and
             honoured
             Friends
             ,
          
        
         
           IF
           my
           Pen
           were
           both
           able
           ,
           and
           at
           leisure
           to
           get
           glory
           in
           Paper
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           but
           a
           paper-glory
           when
           I
           had
           gotten
           it
           ;
           but
           if
           by
           displaying
           (
           which
           is
           the
           design
           of
           these
           papers
           )
           the
           transcendent
           excellency
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           I
           may
           win
           glory
           to
           him
           from
           you
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           humbly
           offer
           them
           ;
           or
           from
           any
           other
           into
           whose
           hands
           providence
           shall
           cast
           them
           :
           that
           will
           be
           glory
           indeed
           ,
           and
           an
           occasion
           of
           glorifying
           God
           to
           all
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Epistle
           to
           complement
           ,
           but
           to
           benefit
           you
           .
           Not
           to
           blazon
           your
           excellencies
           ,
           but
           Christs
           .
           Not
           to
           acquaint
           the
           world
           how
           much
           you
           
           have
           endeared
           me
           to
           your self
           ,
           but
           to
           increase
           and
           strengthen
           the
           endearments
           betwixt
           Christ
           and
           you
           ;
           upon
           your
           part
           .
           I
           might
           indeed
           (
           this
           being
           a
           proper
           place
           for
           it
           ,
           )
           pay
           you
           my
           acknowledgements
           for
           your
           great
           kindnesses
           to
           me
           and
           mine
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           assure
           you
           I
           have
           ,
           and
           ever
           shall
           have
           deep
           resentments
           :
           but
           you
           and
           I
           are
           Theatre
           enough
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           can
           satisfie
           our selves
           with
           the
           inclosed
           comforts
           and
           delights
           of
           our
           mutual
           love
           and
           friendship
           :
           but
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           the
           whole
           world
           is
           not
           a
           Theatre
           large
           enough
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           upon
           :
           or
           unfold
           the
           one
           half
           of
           the
           unsearchable
           riches
           that
           lye
           hid
           in
           him
           .
           These
           things
           will
           be
           far
           better
           understood
           ,
           and
           spoken
           of
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           the
           noon
           day
           Divinity
           in
           which
           the
           immediately
           illuminated
           Assembly
           do
           there
           preach
           his
           praises
           ;
           than
           by
           such
           a
           stammering
           tongue
           ,
           and
           scribling
           pen
           as
           mine
           ;
           which
           doth
           but
           mar
           them
           .
        
         
           Alas
           !
           I
           write
           his
           praises
           but
           by
           Moon-light
           .
           I
           cannot
           praise
           him
           so
           much
           as
           by
           halves
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           no
           tongue
           but
           his
           own
           (
           as
           Nazianzen
           said
           of
           Basil
           )
           is
           sufficient
           to
           undertake
           that
           task
           .
           What
           shall
           I
           say
           of
           Christ
           !
           The
           excelling
           glory
           of
           that
           object
           ,
           dazles
           all
           aphension
           ;
           swallows
           up
           all
           expression
           .
           When
           we
           have
           borrowed
           metaphors
           from
           every
           Creature
           that
           hath
           any
           excellency
           or
           lovely
           property
           in
           it
           ,
           till
           we
           have
           stript
           the
           whole
           Creation
           bare
           of
           all
           its
           ornaments
           ;
           and
           cloathed
           Christ
           with
           all
           that
           glory
           :
           when
           we
           have
           worn
           our
           tongues
           to
           the
           stumps
           ,
           in
           ascribing
           praises
           to
           him
           ;
           alas
           !
           we
           have
           done
           nothing
           ,
           when
           all
           is
           done
           .
        
         
         
           Yet
           wo
           is
           me
           !
           how
           do
           I
           every
           day
           behold
           reasonable
           souls
           ,
           most
           unreasonably
           disaffected
           to
           my
           lovely
           Lord
           Iesus
           !
           denying
           love
           to
           one
           ,
           who
           is
           able
           to
           compel
           love
           from
           the
           stoniest
           heart
           !
           yea
           ,
           though
           they
           can
           never
           make
           so
           much
           of
           their
           love
           (
           would
           they
           set
           it
           to
           sale
           )
           as
           Christ
           bids
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           horrid
           ,
           and
           amazing
           to
           see
           ;
           how
           the
           minds
           of
           many
           are
           captivated
           and
           insnared
           by
           every
           silly
           trifle
           .
           And
           how
           others
           can
           indifferently
           turn
           them
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           spontaneity
           to
           this
           object
           ,
           or
           to
           that
           ;
           (
           as
           their
           fancy
           strikes
           )
           among
           the
           whole
           universe
           of
           beings
           ;
           and
           scarce
           ever
           reluctate
           ,
           recoil
           ,
           or
           nauseate
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           perswaded
           to
           Christ
           :
           and
           then
           ,
           't
           is
           as
           easie
           to
           melt
           the
           obdurate
           rocks
           into
           sweet
           syrrup
           ,
           as
           their
           hearts
           into
           divine
           love
           .
        
         
           How
           do
           the
           great
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ambitiously
           court
           the
           honours
           and
           pleasures
           of
           it
           ?
           the
           Merchants
           of
           the
           earth
           trade
           and
           strive
           for
           the
           dear
           bought
           treasures
           of
           it
           ;
           whilst
           the
           price
           of
           Christ
           (
           alas
           !
           ever
           too
           low
           )
           falls
           every
           day
           lower
           and
           lower
           upon
           the
           Exchange
           of
           this
           world
           !
           I
           speak
           it
           as
           a
           sad
           truth
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           quicker
           a
           trade
           (
           as
           dead
           as
           they
           say
           it
           is
           )
           for
           the
           perishing
           treasures
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           than
           there
           is
           for
           Christ
           this
           day
           in
           England
           ;
           the
           Exchange
           would
           quickly
           be
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Trading
           Companies
           dissolv'd
           .
        
         
           Dear
           Sir
           ,
           Christ
           is
           the
           Peerless
           Pearl
           hid
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           
             Mat.
             13.46
          
           .
           will
           you
           be
           that
           
             wise
             Merchant
          
           that
           resolves
           to
           win
           and
           compass
           that
           treasure
           ;
           whatever
           it
           shall
           cost
           you
           ?
           Ah
           Sir
           ,
           Christ
           is
           a
           commodity
           that
           can
           never
           be
           bought
           too
           dear
           .
        
         
         
           My
           dear
           Kinsman
           ,
           my
           flesh
           and
           my
           blood
           ;
           my
           soul
           thirsteth
           for
           your
           salvation
           ,
           and
           the
           salvation
           of
           your
           family
           .
           Shall
           you
           and
           I
           resolve
           with
           good
           Joshua
           ,
           that
           whatever
           others
           do
           ,
           
             we
             and
             our
             families
             will
             serve
             the
             Lord.
          
           That
           we
           will
           walk
           as
           the
           redeemed
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           shewing
           forth
           his
           vertues
           ,
           and
           praises
           in
           the
           world
           ?
           that
           as
           God
           hath
           made
           us
           one
           in
           name
           ,
           and
           one
           in
           affection
           ;
           so
           we
           may
           be
           one
           in
           Christ.
           That
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           Austin
           and
           Alippius
           long
           ago
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           
             sanguine
             christi
             conglutinati
          
           ,
           glued
           together
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           For
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           in
           my
           name
           to
           him
           long
           since
           ,
           woe
           to
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           not
           given
           in
           my
           heart
           also
           ;
           for
           should
           I
           deceive
           my self
           in
           so
           deep
           a
           point
           as
           that
           ,
           how
           would
           my
           profession
           as
           a
           Christian
           ,
           my
           calling
           as
           a
           Minister
           ;
           yea
           ,
           these
           very
           Sermons
           now
           in
           your
           hands
           ,
           rise
           in
           judgement
           to
           condemn
           me
           ?
           which
           God
           forbid
           .
        
         
           And
           doubtless
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           your
           eyes
           have
           seen
           both
           the
           vanity
           of
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           and
           infinite
           worth
           of
           Christ.
           You
           cannot
           forget
           what
           a
           vanity
           the
           world
           appeared
           to
           you
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           year
           1668.
           you
           were
           summoned
           by
           the
           messengers
           of
           death
           ,
           (
           as
           you
           and
           all
           that
           were
           about
           you
           then
           apprehended
           )
           to
           shoot
           the
           gulf
           of
           vast
           eternity
           :
           when
           a
           malignant
           Feaver
           ,
           and
           Pleuresie
           (
           whereof
           your
           *
           Physitian
           hath
           given
           an
           account
           to
           the
           world
           )
           did
           shake
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           wherein
           your
           soul
           through
           mercy
           yet
           dwells
           ;
           and
           long
           may
           it
           dwell
           there
           ,
           for
           the
           service
           and
           praise
           of
           your
           
           great
           deliverer
           .
           I
           hope
           you
           have
           not
           ,
           nor
           ever
           will
           forget
           ;
           how
           the
           vain
           world
           then
           appeared
           to
           your
           eye
           ;
           when
           you
           looked
           back
           (
           as
           it
           were
           over
           your
           shoulder
           )
           and
           saw
           how
           it
           shrunk
           away
           from
           you
           .
           Nor
           will
           you
           ever
           forget
           the
           awful
           apprehensions
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           that
           then
           seized
           your
           spirit
           ;
           or
           the
           value
           you
           then
           had
           for
           Christ
           ;
           which
           things
           I
           hope
           still
           do
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           remain
           with
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           you
           ,
           Dear
           Cousin
           ,
           as
           it
           becomes
           a
           daughter
           of
           Sarah
           ;
           let
           your
           soul
           be
           adorned
           with
           the
           excellencies
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           beauties
           of
           holiness
           .
           A
           King
           from
           Heaven
           makes
           suit
           for
           your
           love
           .
           If
           he
           espouse
           your
           soul
           now
           ,
           he
           will
           fetch
           it
           home
           to
           himself
           at
           death
           ;
           in
           his
           Chariot
           of
           salvation
           ;
           and
           great
           shall
           be
           your
           joy
           ,
           when
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Lamb
           is
           come
           .
           Look
           often
           upon
           Christ
           in
           this
           glass
           ;
           he
           is
           fairer
           than
           the
           Children
           of
           men
           .
           View
           him
           believingly
           ,
           and
           you
           cannot
           but
           like
           and
           love
           him
           .
           
           For
           (
           as
           one
           well
           saith
           )
           
             Love
             when
             it
             seeth
             ,
             cannot
             but
             cast
             out
             its
             spirit
             and
             strength
             upon
             amiable
             objects
             ;
             and
             things
             love
             worthy
             .
             And
             what
             fairer
             thing
             than
             Christ
             !
             Oh
             fair
             Sun
             ,
             and
             fair
             Moon
             ,
             and
             fair
             Stars
             ,
             and
             fair
             flowers
             ,
             and
             fair
             Roses
             ,
             and
             fair
             Lilies
             ,
             and
             fair
             Creatures
             :
             but
             oh
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             thousand
             times
             fairer
             Lord
             Jesus
             !
             alas
             ,
             I
             wronged
             him
             ,
             in
             making
             the
             comparison
             this
             way
             .
             O
             black
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ;
             but
             oh
             fair
             Lord
             Jesus
             !
             O
             black
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             black
             
             Lilies
             ,
             and
             Roses
             ;
             but
             O
             fair
             ,
             fair
             ,
             ever
             fair
             Lord
             Jesus
             !
             O
             all
             fair
             things
             ,
             black
             ,
             deformed
             and
             without
             beauty
             ;
             when
             ye
             are
             set
             beside
             the
             fairest
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             O
             black
             Heavens
             ,
             but
             O
             fair
             Christ
             !
             O
             black
             Angels
             but
             O
             surpassingly
             fair
             Lord
             Jesus
             !
          
        
         
           I
           hope
           you
           both
           are
           agreed
           with
           Christ
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           peace
           propounded
           to
           you
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           are
           every
           day
           driving
           on
           Salvation
           work
           ,
           betwixt
           him
           and
           you
           in
           your
           family
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           Closets
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           my
           Dear
           Friends
           ,
           if
           these
           discoveries
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           I
           humbly
           offer
           to
           your
           hands
           ;
           may
           be
           any
           way
           useful
           to
           your
           souls
           ,
           to
           assist
           them
           either
           in
           obtaining
           ,
           or
           in
           clearing
           their
           interest
           in
           him
           ;
           my
           heart
           shall
           rejoice
           ,
           even
           mine
           .
           For
           none
           under
           Heaven
           can
           be
           more
           willing
           ,
           (
           though
           many
           are
           more
           able
           )
           to
           help
           you
           thither
           ,
           than
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Your
               most
               affectionate
               and
               obliged
               Kinsman
               and
               Servant
               .
            
             John
             Flavell
             .
          
           
             From
             my
             Study
             in
             Dartmouth
             
               March
               
                 the
                 14.
                 1671.
              
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Christian
           Readers
           ,
           Especially
           those
           in
           the
           Town
           and
           Corporation
           of
           Dartmouth
           ;
           and
           Parts
           adjacent
           :
           who
           have
           either
           befriended
           ,
           or
           attended
           these
           Lectures
           .
        
         
           
             Honoured
             ,
             and
             Worthy
             Friends
             ,
          
        
         
           KNowledge
           is
           mans
           excellency
           above
           the
           beasts
           that
           perish
           ,
           Psal.
           32.9
           .
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           is
           the
           Christians
           excellency
           above
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.23
           ,
           24.
           
           Practical
           and
           saving
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           is
           the
           Sincere
           Christians
           excellency
           above
           the
           self-couzening
           hypocrite
           ,
           Heb.
           6.4
           ,
           6.
           but
           methodical
           and
           well
           digested
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           strong
           Christians
           excellency
           above
           the
           weak
           ,
           Heb.
           5.12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           A
           saving
           though
           an
           immethodical
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           will
           bring
           us
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           Ioh.
           17.2
           .
           but
           a
           regular
           ,
           and
           methodical
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           saving
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ;
           will
           bring
           Heaven
           into
           us
           ,
           Col.
           2.2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           For
           such
           is
           the
           excellency
           thereof
           even
           above
           all
           other
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           that
           it
           renders
           the
           Vnderstanding
           judicious
           ,
           the
           Memory
           tenacious
           ,
           and
           the
           Heart
           highly
           and
           fixedly
           joyous
           .
           How
           it
           serves
           to
           confirm
           and
           perfect
           the
           
           understanding
           ,
           is
           excellently
           discovered
           by
           a
           worthy
           Divine
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
             A
             young
             ungrounded
             Christian
             when
             he
             seeth
             all
             the
             fundamental
             truths
             ,
             and
             seeth
             good
             evidence
             and
             reasons
             of
             them
             ,
             perhaps
             may
             be
             yet
             ignorant
             of
             the
             right
             order
             and
             place
             of
             every
             truth
             :
             It
             's
             a
             rare
             thing
             to
             have
             young
             Professours
             to
             understand
             the
             necessary
             truths
             methodically
             :
             and
             this
             is
             a
             very
             great
             defect
             .
             For
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             usefulness
             and
             excellency
             of
             particular
             truths
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             the
             respect
             they
             have
             to
             one
             another
             .
             This
             therefore
             will
             be
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             your
             confirmation
             and
             growth
             in
             your
             understandings
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Christian
             doctrine
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             at
             one
             view
             ,
             as
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             it
             are
             united
             in
             one
             perfect
             frame
             ;
             and
             to
             know
             what
             aspect
             one
             point
             hath
             upon
             another
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             their
             due
             places
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             a
             Clock
             or
             Watch
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             disjoynted
             ,
             and
             scattered
             abroad
             ;
             and
             the
             seeing
             of
             them
             conjoyned
             ,
             and
             in
             use
             and
             motion
             .
             To
             see
             here
             a
             pin
             ,
             and
             there
             a
             wheel
             ,
             and
             not
             know
             how
             to
             set
             them
             all
             together
             ,
             nor
             ever
             see
             them
             in
             their
             due
             places
             ;
             will
             give
             but
             little
             satisfaction
             :
             it
             is
             the
             frame
             and
             design
             of
             holy
             doctrine
             that
             must
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             every
             part
             should
             be
             discerned
             as
             it
             hath
             its
             particular
             use
             to
             that
             design
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             connected
             with
             the
             other
             parts
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             this
             means
             only
             can
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             Theology
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             harmony
             and
             perfection
             of
             truth
             ,
             be
             clearly
             understood
             .
             And
             every
             single
             truth
             also
             will
             be
             much
             better
             perceived
             by
             him
             that
             seeth
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             other
             :
             for
             one
             truth
             exceedingly
             illustrates
             ,
             and
             leads
             in
             another
             into
             the
             understanding
             —
             Study
             therefore
             to
             grow
             in
             the
             more
             methodical
             knowledge
             of
             the
             same
             truths
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             received
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             are
             not
             yet
             ripe
             enough
             to
             discern
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             Theology
             in
             due
             method
             ,
             yet
             see
             so
             
             much
             as
             you
             have
             attained
             to
             know
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             order
             ,
             and
             placing
             of
             every
             part
             .
             As
             in
             Anatomy
             ,
             it
             's
             hard
             for
             the
             wisest
             Physician
             to
             discern
             the
             course
             of
             every
             branch
             of
             Veins
             ,
             and
             Arteries
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             may
             easily
             discern
             the
             place
             and
             order
             of
             the
             principal
             parts
             ,
             and
             greater
             vessels
             (
             
               and
               surely
               in
               the
               body
               of
               Religion
               there
               runs
               not
               a
               branch
               of
               greater
               or
               more
               necessary
               truth
               than
               these
            
             )
             so
             it
             is
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             where
             no
             man
             hath
             a
             perfect
             view
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             till
             he
             come
             to
             the
             state
             of
             perfection
             with
             God
             ;
             but
             every
             true
             Christian
             hath
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             the
             essentials
             ,
             and
             may
             know
             the
             orders
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           it
           serves
           to
           render
           the
           mind
           more
           judicious
           ,
           so
           it
           causes
           the
           Memory
           to
           be
           more
           tenacious
           ,
           and
           retentive
           of
           truths
           .
           The
           chain
           of
           truth
           is
           easily
           held
           in
           the
           memory
           ,
           when
           one
           truth
           links
           in
           another
           ,
           but
           the
           loosing
           of
           a
           link
           endangers
           the
           scattering
           of
           the
           whole
           chain
           .
           We
           use
           to
           say
           ,
           
             order
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             memory
          
           :
           
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           's
           a
           singular
           friend
           to
           it
           :
           Hence
           it
           's
           observed
           ,
           those
           that
           write
           of
           the
           art
           of
           memory
           ,
           lay
           so
           great
           a
           stress
           upon
           place
           and
           number
           .
           The
           memory
           would
           not
           so
           soon
           be
           overcharged
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           truths
           ,
           if
           that
           multitude
           were
           but
           orderly
           disposed
           .
           It
           's
           the
           incoherence
           ,
           and
           confusion
           of
           truths
           ,
           rather
           than
           their
           number
           that
           distracts
           .
           Let
           but
           the
           understanding
           receive
           them
           regularly
           ,
           and
           the
           memory
           well
           retain
           them
           with
           much
           more
           facillity
           .
           A
           bad
           memory
           is
           a
           common
           complaint
           among
           Christians
           .
           All
           the
           benefit
           that
           many
           of
           you
           have
           in
           hearing
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           present
           influence
           of
           truths
           upon
           your
           hearts
           .
           There
           is
           but
           little
           that
           sticks
           by
           you
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           second
           and
           third
           impression
           upon
           them
           .
           I
           know
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           some
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           if
           your
           affections
           were
           not
           better
           than
           your
           memories
           ,
           you
           would
           need
           a
           very
           large
           charity
           to
           pass
           for
           Christians
           .
           I
           confess
           it
           's
           better
           to
           have
           a
           well-ordered
           heart
           ,
           than
           a
           methodical
           head
           ,
           but
           surely
           both
           are
           better
           than
           either
           .
           And
           for
           you
           
           that
           have
           constantly
           attended
           these
           exercises
           ,
           and
           followed
           us
           through
           the
           whole
           series
           ,
           and
           deduction
           of
           these
           truths
           ,
           from
           text
           to
           text
           ,
           and
           from
           point
           to
           point
           :
           who
           have
           begun
           one
           Sabbath
           ,
           where
           you
           left
           another
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           your
           inexcusable
           fault
           ,
           if
           these
           things
           be
           not
           fixed
           in
           your
           understandings
           ,
           and
           memories
           ,
           as
           nails
           fastened
           in
           a
           sure
           place
           ;
           especially
           since
           providence
           hath
           now
           brought
           to
           your
           eyes
           ,
           what
           hath
           been
           so
           often
           sounding
           in
           your
           ears
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           small
           help
           to
           fix
           these
           truths
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           prevent
           that
           great
           hazard
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           commonnly
           attends
           bare
           hearing
           :
           for
           now
           you
           may
           have
           recourse
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           you
           will
           to
           them
           ,
           view
           ,
           and
           review
           them
           ,
           till
           they
           become
           your
           own
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           this
           be
           a
           great
           ,
           and
           singular
           advantage
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           all
           you
           may
           have
           by
           a
           
             methodical
             understanding
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           it
           's
           more
           than
           a
           judicious
           understanding
           them
           ,
           or
           faithful
           remembring
           them
           ,
           that
           you
           and
           I
           must
           design
           ;
           even
           the
           warm
           ,
           vital
           animating
           influences
           of
           these
           truths
           upon
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           shall
           be
           never
           the
           better
           ;
           yea
           ,
           much
           the
           worse
           for
           knowing
           and
           remembring
           them
           .
        
         
           Truth
           is
           the
           sanctifying
           instrument
           ,
           Ioh.
           17.17
           .
           the
           mould
           into
           which
           our
           souls
           are
           cast
           ,
           Rom.
           6.17
           .
           according
           therefore
           to
           the
           stamps
           and
           impressions
           it
           makes
           upon
           our
           understandings
           ,
           and
           the
           order
           in
           which
           truths
           lye
           there
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           depth
           ,
           and
           lastingness
           of
           their
           impressions
           and
           influences
           upon
           the
           heart
           .
           As
           the
           more
           weight
           is
           laid
           upon
           the
           seal
           ,
           the
           more
           fair
           and
           lasting
           impress
           is
           made
           upon
           the
           wax
           .
           He
           that
           sees
           the
           grounds
           and
           reasons
           of
           his
           peace
           and
           comfort
           most
           clearly
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           maintain
           it
           the
           more
           constantly
           .
        
         
           Great
           therefore
           is
           the
           advantage
           Christians
           have
           by
           such
           methodical
           systems
           .
           Surely
           they
           may
           be
           set
           down
           among
           the
           
             desiderata
             Christianorum
          
           ,
           the
           most
           desired
           things
           of
           Christians
           .
        
         
         
           Divers
           worthy
           modern
           pens
           have
           indeed
           undertaken
           this
           noble
           subject
           before
           me
           :
           some
           more
           *
           succinctly
           :
           others
           more
           †
           Copiously
           :
           These
           have
           done
           worthily
           ,
           and
           their
           praises
           are
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           :
           yet
           ,
           such
           a
           breadth
           there
           is
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           written
           on
           this
           subject
           before
           me
           ,
           but
           a
           thousand
           Authors
           more
           may
           imploy
           their
           pens
           after
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           interfere
           with
           ,
           or
           straiten
           another
           .
        
         
           And
           such
           is
           the
           deliciousness
           of
           this
           subject
           that
           were
           there
           ten
           thousand
           Volumes
           written
           upon
           it
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           cloy
           ,
           or
           become
           nauseous
           to
           a
           gracious
           heart
           .
           We
           use
           to
           say
           
             one
             thing
             tires
          
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           true
           that
           it
           doth
           so
           ;
           except
           that
           one
           thing
           be
           virtually
           ,
           and
           eminently
           all
           things
           ;
           as
           Christ
           is
           :
           and
           then
           one
           thing
           can
           never
           tire
           .
           For
           such
           is
           the
           variety
           of
           sweetness
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           
             deliciae
             humanigeneru
          
           ,
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           men
           ;
           that
           every
           time
           he
           is
           opened
           to
           believers
           ,
           from
           Pulpit
           ,
           or
           Press
           ;
           it
           is
           as
           if
           Heaven
           had
           furnished
           them
           with
           a
           new
           Christ
           :
           and
           yet
           he
           is
           the
           same
           Christ
           still
           .
        
         
           The
           Synopsis
           praefixed
           to
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           will
           shew
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           method
           is
           wholly
           new
           ,
           and
           the
           Treatise
           it self
           will
           satisfie
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           boasted
           in
           another
           mans
           line
           ;
           of
           things
           made
           ready
           to
           my
           hand
           :
           which
           I
           speak
           not
           in
           the
           least
           to
           win
           any
           praise
           to
           my self
           ,
           from
           the
           undertakement
           ;
           but
           to
           remove
           prejudices
           from
           it
           :
           for
           I
           see
           more
           defects
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           most
           of
           my
           Readers
           will
           see
           ;
           and
           can
           forethink
           more
           faults
           to
           be
           found
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           I
           shall
           now
           stand
           to
           tell
           thee
           of
           ,
           or
           make
           answer
           for
           .
           It
           was
           written
           in
           a
           time
           of
           great
           distractions
           ,
           and
           didst
           thou
           but
           know
           how
           oft
           this
           work
           hath
           dyed
           ,
           and
           revived
           under
           my
           hand
           ,
           thou
           wouldst
           wonder
           ,
           that
           ever
           it
           came
           to
           thine
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           sensible
           it
           may
           fall
           under
           some
           censorious
           ,
           (
           it
           may
           be
           envious
           )
           eyes
           ;
           and
           that
           far
           different
           judgements
           will
           pass
           upon
           it
           ,
           for
           
             pro
             captu
             lectoris
             habent
             sua
             fata
             libelli
             :
          
           and
           no
           wonder
           if
           a
           Treatise
           of
           Christ
           be
           ,
           when
           Christ
           
           himself
           was
           to
           some
           ,
           a
           
             stone
             of
             stumbling
             ,
             and
             a
             rock
             of
             offence
             .
          
           I
           expect
           not
           to
           please
           every
           Reader
           ,
           especially
           the
           envious
           ,
           
           
             magna
             debet
             esse
             eloquentia
             ,
             quae
             invitis
             placet
             .
          
           It
           is
           as
           hard
           for
           some
           to
           look
           upon
           other
           mens
           gifts
           without
           envy
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           to
           look
           upon
           their
           own
           without
           pride
           :
           nor
           will
           I
           be
           any
           farther
           concerned
           with
           such
           Readers
           ,
           than
           to
           pity
           them
           ;
           well
           knowing
           that
           every
           proud
           contempt
           ,
           and
           envious
           censure
           is
           a
           Granado
           that
           breaks
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           him
           that
           casts
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           the
           ingenious
           and
           candid
           Reader
           ,
           I
           owe
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           obscurity
           of
           some
           parts
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
           occasioned
           partly
           by
           the
           conciseness
           of
           the
           stile
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           mistakes
           of
           the
           Printer
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           I
           have
           this
           only
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           crowd
           as
           much
           matter
           as
           I
           could
           into
           this
           number
           of
           sheets
           in
           thy
           hand
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           therein
           ease
           thee
           ,
           both
           in
           thy
           pains
           ,
           and
           purse
           .
           I
           confess
           these
           Sermons
           were
           Preached
           in
           a
           more
           relaxed
           stile
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           these
           things
           were
           inlarged
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           which
           are
           designedly
           contracted
           in
           the
           Press
           ;
           that
           the
           Volume
           might
           not
           swell
           above
           the
           ability
           of
           common
           Readers
           .
           And
           it
           was
           my
           purpose
           at
           first
           to
           have
           comprised
           the
           second
           part
           ,
           viz.
           the
           
             Application
             of
             the
             Redemption
             that
             is
             with
             Christ
             ,
             unto
             sinners
             ,
          
           in
           one
           Volume
           ;
           which
           occasioned
           the
           contraction
           of
           this
           ;
           but
           that
           making
           a
           just
           Volume
           it self
           ,
           must
           await
           another
           season
           to
           see
           the
           light
           .
           If
           the
           Reader
           will
           be
           but
           a
           little
           the
           more
           intent
           ,
           and
           considerate
           in
           reading
           ,
           this
           conciseness
           will
           turn
           to
           his
           advantage
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           mistakes
           that
           have
           happened
           in
           the
           Press
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           very
           material
           ;
           and
           the
           principal
           ones
           are
           collected
           to
           your
           hand
           ;
           which
           being
           corrected
           before
           you
           read
           ,
           the
           obscurity
           which
           is
           objected
           ,
           will
           in
           great
           part
           be
           thereby
           removed
           .
        
         
           This
           may
           suffice
           to
           shew
           the
           usefulness
           of
           such
           composures
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           offence
           ;
           but
           something
           yet
           remains
           
           with
           me
           ,
           to
           say
           to
           the
           Readers
           in
           general
           ,
           to
           those
           of
           this
           Town
           in
           special
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Flock
           committed
           by
           Christ
           to
           my
           charge
           ,
           more
           especially
           .
        
         
           To
           Readers
           in
           general
           ,
           according
           as
           their
           different
           states
           ,
           
           and
           conditions
           may
           be
           ;
           there
           are
           six
           things
           earnestly
           to
           be
           requested
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           If
           you
           be
           yet
           strangers
           to
           Christ
           ,
           let
           these
           things
           begin
           ,
           and
           beget
           your
           first
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           .
           I
           assure
           thee
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           principal
           part
           of
           the
           design
           thereof
           ;
           and
           here
           thou
           wilt
           find
           many
           directions
           ,
           helps
           ,
           and
           sweet
           incouragements
           ,
           to
           assist
           a
           poor
           stranger
           ;
           as
           thou
           art
           ,
           in
           that
           great
           work
           .
           Say
           not
           ,
           I
           am
           an
           enemy
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           Reconciliation
           ,
           for
           here
           thou
           wilt
           see
           ,
           how
           
             God
             was
             in
             Christ
             ,
             reconciling
             the
             world
             to
             himself
             :
          
           say
           not
           ,
           all
           this
           is
           nothing
           ,
           except
           God
           had
           told
           thee
           so
           ,
           and
           appointed
           some
           to
           treat
           with
           thee
           about
           it
           ;
           
             for
             he
             hath
             committed
             unto
             us
             the
             word
             of
             this
             reconciliation
          
           ;
           say
           not
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           from
           your
           own
           pity
           ,
           and
           compassions
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           any
           commission
           you
           have
           for
           it
           :
           for
           
             we
             are
             Ambassadours
             for
             Christ
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           5.19
           .
        
         
           Say
           not
           ,
           O
           but
           my
           sins
           ,
           my
           sins
           ,
           are
           greater
           than
           can
           be
           forgiven
           ;
           the
           difficulties
           of
           my
           salvation
           too
           great
           to
           be
           overcome
           ;
           especially
           by
           a
           poor
           Creature
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           that
           am
           able
           to
           do
           nothing
           ,
           no
           not
           to
           raise
           one
           penny
           towards
           the
           discharge
           of
           that
           great
           debt
           I
           owe
           to
           God
           :
           for
           here
           thou
           wilt
           find
           upon
           thy
           Union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           merit
           enough
           in
           his
           blood
           ,
           and
           mercy
           enough
           in
           his
           bowels
           to
           justifie
           ,
           and
           save
           such
           an
           one
           as
           thou
           art
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           add
           for
           thine
           incouragement
           that
           it
           is
           a
           righteous
           thing
           with
           God
           to
           justifie
           and
           save
           thee
           ,
           that
           canst
           not
           pay
           him
           one
           penny
           of
           all
           the
           vast
           sums
           thou
           owest
           him
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           same
           rule
           of
           justice
           he
           condemns
           the
           most
           strict
           ,
           self-righteous
           Pharisee
           that
           thinks
           thereby
           to
           quit
           scores
           with
           him
           .
           It
           is
           righteous
           for
           a
           judge
           to
           cast
           him
           that
           hath
           paid
           99
           l.
           of
           the
           100.
           which
           he
           owed
           ,
           because
           the
           payment
           was
           not
           full
           ;
           and
           to
           acquit
           him
           ,
           whose
           surety
           hath
           paid
           all
           ,
           
           though
           himself
           did
           not
           ,
           and
           freely
           confess
           that
           he
           cannot
           pay
           one
           farthing
           of
           the
           whole
           debt
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           If
           thou
           be
           a
           self-deceiving
           soul
           ,
           that
           easily
           takest
           up
           thy
           satisfaction
           about
           thine
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           look
           to
           it
           as
           thou
           valuest
           thy
           soul
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           that
           a
           fond
           ,
           and
           groundless
           conceit
           of
           thine
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           do
           not
           effectually
           ,
           and
           finally
           obstruct
           a
           true
           ,
           and
           saving
           interest
           in
           him
           .
           This
           is
           the
           common
           and
           fatal
           errour
           in
           which
           multitudes
           of
           souls
           are
           insnared
           and
           ruined
           :
           
           for
           look
           as
           a
           conceit
           of
           great
           wisdom
           hinders
           many
           from
           the
           attaining
           of
           it
           ;
           so
           ,
           a
           groundless
           conceit
           that
           Christ
           is
           already
           thine
           ,
           may
           prove
           the
           greatest
           obstacle
           betwixt
           Christ
           and
           thee
           ;
           but
           here
           thou
           wilt
           meet
           with
           many
           Rules
           that
           will
           not
           deceive
           thee
           ;
           tryals
           that
           will
           open
           thy
           true
           condition
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           Thou
           sometimes
           reflectest
           upon
           the
           state
           of
           thy
           soul
           ,
           and
           enquirest
           is
           Christ
           mine
           ?
           may
           I
           depend
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           my
           condition
           is
           safe
           ?
           thy
           heart
           returns
           thee
           an
           answer
           of
           peace
           ,
           it
           speaks
           as
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           it
           ;
           but
           remember
           (
           friend
           )
           and
           mark
           this
           line
           ,
           
             Thy
             final
             sentence
             is
             not
             yet
             come
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             thy
             judge
          
           ;
           
           
             and
             what
             if
             after
             all
             thy self
             flattering
             hopes
             ,
             and
             groundless
             confidences
             a
             sentence
             should
             come
             from
             him
             quite
             cross
             to
             that
             of
             thine
             own
             heart
             ?
             where
             art
             thou
             then
             ?
             what
             a
             confounded
             person
             wilt
             thou
             be
             ?
             Christless
             ,
             speechless
             ,
             and
             hopeless
             all
             at
             once
             !
          
        
         
           O
           therefore
           build
           sure
           for
           Eternity
           :
           take
           heed
           lest
           the
           loss
           of
           thine
           eternal
           happiness
           ,
           be
           at
           last
           imputed
           by
           thee
           to
           the
           deceitfulness
           ,
           and
           laziness
           of
           thine
           own
           heart
           ;
           lest
           thy
           heart
           say
           to
           thee
           in
           Hell
           ,
           as
           the
           heart
           of
           Apollodorus
           seemed
           in
           his
           sufferings
           to
           say
           to
           him
           .
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             misery
             to
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           (
           3.
           )
           If
           thou
           be
           one
           whose
           heart
           is
           eagerly
           set
           upon
           this
           vain
           world
           ,
           I
           beseech
           thee
           take
           heed
           ,
           lest
           it
           interpoe
           it self
           betwixt
           Christ
           and
           thy
           soul
           ,
           and
           so
           cut
           thee
           off
           from
           him
           for
           ever
           .
           O
           beware
           lest
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           earth
           getting
           into
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           so
           blind
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           never
           see
           the
           beauty
           or
           
           necessity
           of
           Christ.
           The
           God
           of
           this
           world
           so
           blinds
           the
           eyes
           of
           them
           that
           believe
           not
           .
           And
           what
           are
           the
           sparkling
           pleasures
           that
           dazle
           the
           eyes
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           distracting
           cares
           that
           wholly
           divert
           the
           minds
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Napkin
           drawn
           by
           Satan
           over
           the
           eyes
           of
           them
           that
           are
           to
           be
           turned
           off
           into
           Hell
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           4.3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           Some
           general
           aims
           ,
           and
           faint
           wishes
           after
           Christ
           thou
           mayest
           have
           ,
           but
           alas
           !
           the
           world
           hath
           centered
           thy
           heart
           ,
           intangled
           thy
           affections
           ,
           and
           will
           daily
           find
           new
           diversions
           for
           thee
           ,
           from
           the
           great
           business
           of
           life
           .
           So
           that
           if
           the
           Lord
           break
           not
           this
           snare
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           never
           be
           able
           to
           deliver
           thy
           soul.
           
        
         
           (
           4.
           )
           If
           thou
           be
           a
           loose
           and
           careless
           professor
           of
           Christ
           ;
           I
           beseech
           thee
           ,
           let
           the
           things
           thou
           shalt
           read
           in
           this
           Treatise
           of
           Christ
           ,
           convince
           ,
           shame
           ,
           and
           reclaim
           thee
           ,
           from
           thy
           vain
           conversation
           .
           Here
           thou
           wilt
           find
           how
           contrary
           thy
           conversation
           is
           ,
           to
           the
           grand
           designes
           of
           the
           death
           ,
           and
           resurrection
           of
           Christ.
           O
           methinks
           ,
           as
           thou
           art
           reading
           the
           deep
           humiliation
           and
           unspeakable
           sorrows
           Christ
           underwent
           ,
           for
           the
           expiating
           of
           sin
           ,
           thou
           shouldst
           thenceforth
           look
           upon
           sin
           as
           a
           tender
           Child
           would
           upon
           that
           knife
           ,
           that
           stab'd
           his
           Father
           to
           the
           heart
           !
           Thou
           shouldst
           never
           whet
           ,
           and
           sharpen
           it
           again
           ,
           to
           wound
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           afresh
           .
           To
           such
           loose
           ,
           and
           careless
           professors
           ,
           I
           particularly
           recommend
           the
           last
           
             general
             use
          
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
           containing
           many
           great
           motives
           to
           reformation
           ,
           and
           strict
           Godliness
           ,
           in
           all
           that
           call
           upon
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           (
           5.
           )
           If
           thou
           hast
           been
           a
           prophane
           and
           vain
           person
           ,
           but
           now
           art
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           dost
           experience
           the
           super-abounding
           riches
           of
           grace
           ;
           my
           request
           to
           thee
           is
           ,
           that
           thou
           love
           Jesus
           Christ
           with
           a
           more
           fervent
           love
           ,
           than
           ever
           yet
           thou
           hadst
           for
           him
           .
           Here
           thou
           wilt
           find
           many
           great
           incentives
           ,
           many
           mighty
           arguments
           ;
           to
           such
           a
           love
           of
           Christ
           ;
           poor
           soul
           !
           consider
           what
           thou
           hast
           been
           ,
           what
           the
           morning
           of
           thy
           life
           was
           .
           What
           treasures
           of
           guilt
           ,
           thou
           laidst
           up
           in
           
           those
           dayes
           ,
           and
           then
           think
           ,
           can
           such
           a
           one
           as
           I
           receive
           mercy
           ?
           and
           that
           mercy
           not
           break
           my
           heart
           !
           can
           I
           read
           my
           pardon
           ,
           and
           mine
           eyes
           not
           drop
           !
           What
           ?
           mercy
           for
           such
           a
           wretch
           as
           I
           !
           a
           pardon
           for
           such
           a
           Rebel
           !
           O
           what
           an
           ingenuous
           thaw
           should
           this
           cause
           upon
           thy
           heart
           !
           if
           it
           do
           not
           ,
           what
           a
           strange
           heart
           is
           thine
           !
        
         
           Did
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           break
           through
           so
           many
           impediments
           to
           come
           to
           thee
           .
           Did
           it
           make
           its
           way
           through
           the
           Law
           ,
           through
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           grave
           ,
           through
           thine
           own
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           great
           unworthiness
           to
           come
           to
           thee
           ?
           O
           what
           a
           love
           was
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           to
           thy
           soul
           !
           And
           is
           not
           thy
           love
           strong
           enough
           to
           break
           through
           the
           vanities
           ,
           and
           trifles
           of
           this
           world
           which
           intangle
           it
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           Christ
           ,
           how
           poor
           ,
           how
           low
           ,
           and
           weak
           is
           thy
           love
           to
           Christ
           then
           ?
        
         
           (
           6.
           )
           Lastly
           ,
           Art
           thou
           one
           that
           hast
           through
           mercy
           at
           last
           attained
           assurance
           ,
           or
           good
           hope
           through
           grace
           ,
           of
           thy
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ?
           Rejoice
           then
           in
           thy
           present
           mercy
           ,
           and
           long
           ardently
           to
           be
           with
           thine
           own
           Christ
           in
           his
           glory
           .
           There
           be
           many
           things
           dispersed
           through
           this
           Treatise
           of
           Christ
           to
           animate
           such
           joy
           ,
           and
           excite
           such
           longings
           .
           It
           was
           truly
           observed
           by
           a
           worthy
           Author
           ,
           (
           whose
           words
           I
           have
           mentioned
           more
           freely
           than
           his
           name
           in
           this
           discourse
           )
           
             that
             it
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             as
             natural
             for
             us
             to
             leap
             ,
          
           
           
             when
             we
             see
             the
             New
             Ierusalem
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             laugh
             when
             we
             are
             tickled
             .
             Ioy
             is
             not
             under
             the
             souls
             command
             ,
             when
             Christ
             kisseth
             it
             .
          
           And
           for
           your
           desires
           to
           be
           with
           Christ
           ,
           what
           considerations
           can
           you
           find
           in
           this
           world
           strong
           enough
           to
           reine
           them
           in
           !
           O
           when
           you
           shall
           consider
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           suffered
           ,
           and
           purchased
           for
           you
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           now
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           he
           longs
           for
           your
           coming
           ,
           your
           very
           hearts
           should
           groan
           out
           those
           words
           ,
           Phil.
           1.23
           .
           
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ.
             The
             Lord
             direct
             your
             hearts
             into
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             patient
             waiting
             for
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
         
           Having
           delivered
           my
           message
           to
           the
           Reader
           in
           general
           ,
           I
           
           have
           somewhat
           more
           particularly
           ,
           to
           say
           to
           you
           of
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           You
           are
           a
           people
           that
           were
           born
           under
           ,
           and
           bred
           up
           with
           the
           Gospel
           .
           It
           hath
           been
           your
           singular
           priviledge
           above
           many
           Towns
           and
           Parishes
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           more
           than
           60
           years
           together
           an
           able
           and
           fruitful
           Gospel
           Ministry
           among
           you
           .
           The
           dews
           of
           Heaven
           lay
           upon
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           upon
           Gideons
           Fleece
           ,
           when
           the
           ground
           was
           dry
           in
           other
           places
           about
           you
           .
           You
           have
           been
           richly
           watered
           with
           Gospel
           showers
           .
           You
           with
           Capernaum
           have
           been
           exalted
           to
           Heaven
           in
           the
           means
           of
           Grace
           .
           And
           it
           must
           be
           owned
           to
           your
           praise
           ,
           that
           you
           testified
           more
           respect
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           than
           many
           other
           places
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           treated
           Christs
           Ambassadors
           with
           more
           civility
           ,
           whilst
           they
           prophesied
           in
           Sackcloth
           ;
           than
           some
           other
           places
           did
           .
           These
           things
           are
           praise
           worthy
           in
           you
           .
           But
           all
           this
           and
           much
           more
           than
           this
           amounts
           not
           to
           that
           which
           Jesus
           Christ
           expects
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           which
           in
           his
           name
           I
           would
           now
           perswade
           you
           to
           ,
           and
           oh
           that
           I
           !
           (
           the
           least
           and
           unworthiest
           of
           all
           the
           Messengers
           of
           Christ
           to
           you
           )
           might
           indeed
           prevail
           with
           all
           that
           are
           Christless
           among
           you
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           to
           answer
           the
           long
           continued
           calls
           of
           God
           to
           you
           ,
           by
           a
           through
           and
           sound
           Conversion
           ,
           
             that
             the
             long
             suffering
             of
             God
             may
             be
             your
             salvation
             ,
          
           and
           you
           may
           not
           
             receive
             all
             this
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             vain
             .
          
           O
           that
           the
           damned
           might
           never
           be
           set
           a
           wondering
           to
           see
           a
           people
           of
           your
           advantages
           for
           Heaven
           sinking
           as
           much
           below
           many
           of
           themselves
           in
           misery
           ,
           as
           you
           now
           are
           above
           them
           in
           means
           ,
           and
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Dear
           friends
           ,
           my
           hearts
           desire
           and
           prayer
           to
           God
           for
           you
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           saved
           .
           Oh
           that
           I
           knew
           how
           to
           engage
           this
           whole
           Town
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           make
           fast
           the
           marriage
           knot
           betwixt
           him
           and
           you
           ,
           albeit
           after
           that
           I
           should
           presently
           go
           to
           the
           place
           of
           silence
           ,
           and
           see
           man
           no
           more
           ,
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           World.
           Ah
           sirs
           !
           methinks
           I
           see
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           laying
           the
           merciful
           hand
           of
           an
           holy
           
           violence
           upon
           you
           ,
           methinks
           he
           calls
           to
           you
           as
           the
           Angel
           to
           Lot
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             arise
             lest
             ye
             be
             consumed
             ;
             and
             while
             he
             lingred
             the
             men
             laid
             hold
             upon
             his
             hand
             ,
             the
             Lord
             being
             merciful
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             they
             brought
             him
             without
             the
             City
             and
             said
             ,
             escape
             for
             thy
             life
             ,
             stay
             not
             in
             all
             the
             plain
             ,
             escape
             to
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             lest
             thou
             be
             consumed
             ,
          
           Gen.
           19.15
           .
           How
           often
           (
           to
           allude
           to
           this
           )
           hath
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           like
           manner
           laid
           hold
           upon
           you
           in
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           not
           fly
           for
           refuge
           to
           him
           ?
           Will
           you
           rather
           be
           consumed
           ,
           than
           endeavour
           an
           escape
           ?
           A
           beast
           will
           not
           be
           driven
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           you
           be
           kept
           out
           ?
           The
           merciful
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           by
           his
           admirable
           patience
           and
           bounty
           hath
           convinced
           you
           ,
           how
           loath
           he
           is
           ,
           to
           leave
           ,
           or
           loose
           you
           .
           To
           this
           day
           his
           arms
           are
           stretched
           forth
           to
           gather
           you
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           not
           be
           gathered
           ?
           Alas
           !
           for
           my
           poor
           neighbours
           .
           Must
           so
           many
           of
           them
           perish
           at
           last
           ?
           what
           shall
           I
           do
           for
           the
           daughter
           of
           my
           people
           ?
        
         
           Lord
           ,
           by
           what
           Arguments
           shall
           they
           be
           perswaded
           to
           be
           happy
           ?
           what
           will
           win
           them
           effectually
           to
           thy
           Christ
           ?
           they
           have
           many
           of
           them
           escaped
           the
           pollutions
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           through
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           .
           They
           are
           a
           people
           that
           love
           thine
           Ordinances
           ,
           they
           take
           delight
           in
           approaching
           to
           God
           ;
           thou
           hast
           beautified
           many
           of
           them
           with
           lovely
           ,
           and
           obliging
           tempers
           and
           dispositions
           .
           Thus
           far
           they
           are
           come
           ,
           there
           they
           stick
           ,
           and
           beyond
           this
           ,
           no
           power
           but
           thine
           can
           move
           them
           ?
           O
           thou
           to
           whose
           hand
           this
           work
           is
           and
           must
           be
           left
           ,
           put
           forth
           thy
           saving
           power
           ,
           and
           reveal
           thine
           arm
           for
           their
           salvation
           :
           thou
           hast
           glorified
           thy
           name
           ,
           in
           many
           among
           them
           ;
           Lord
           glorifie
           it
           again
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           My
           next
           request
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           all
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           whether
           converted
           ,
           or
           unconverted
           ;
           to
           set
           up
           all
           the
           duties
           of
           Religion
           in
           your
           families
           ,
           and
           govern
           your
           Children
           ,
           and
           Servants
           as
           men
           that
           must
           give
           an
           account
           to
           God
           for
           them
           in
           the
           great
           day
           .
           O
           that
           there
           were
           not
           a
           prayerless
           Family
           in
           this
           Town
           .
           How
           little
           will
           your
           Tables
           differ
           
           from
           a
           manger
           ,
           where
           beasts
           feed
           together
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           not
           owned
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           there
           ,
           in
           your
           eating
           ,
           and
           drinking
           ?
           And
           how
           can
           you
           expect
           blessings
           should
           dwell
           in
           your
           Tabernacles
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           not
           called
           upon
           there
           !
           Say
           not
           you
           want
           time
           for
           it
           ,
           or
           that
           your
           necessities
           will
           not
           allow
           it
           ,
           for
           had
           you
           been
           more
           careful
           of
           those
           duties
           ,
           it
           's
           like
           you
           had
           not
           been
           exposed
           to
           such
           necessities
           ;
           besides
           ,
           you
           can
           find
           time
           to
           be
           idle
           ,
           you
           can
           waste
           a
           part
           of
           every
           day
           vainly
           .
           Why
           could
           not
           that
           time
           be
           redeemed
           for
           God
           ?
           Moreover
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           deny
           ,
           but
           the
           success
           of
           all
           your
           affairs
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           abroad
           ,
           depends
           upon
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           think
           you
           it
           is
           not
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           even
           to
           temporal
           prosperity
           ,
           to
           engage
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           blessing
           with
           you
           ,
           in
           whose
           hand
           your
           all
           is
           ?
           Say
           not
           ,
           your
           Children
           ,
           and
           servants
           are
           ignorant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           you
           cannot
           comfortably
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           those
           duties
           .
           For
           the
           neglect
           of
           these
           duties
           ,
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           ignorance
           and
           it
           is
           not
           like
           they
           will
           be
           better
           ,
           till
           you
           use
           Gods
           means
           to
           make
           them
           so
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           prayer
           is
           a
           part
           of
           natural
           worship
           ,
           and
           the
           vilest
           among
           men
           are
           bound
           to
           pray
           ,
           else
           the
           neglect
           of
           it
           were
           none
           of
           their
           sin
           .
           O
           ,
           let
           not
           a
           duty
           upon
           which
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           great
           blessings
           hang
           ,
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           upon
           such
           silly
           (
           not
           to
           say
           wicked
           )
           pretences
           to
           shift
           it
           off
           .
           Remember
           ,
           death
           will
           shortly
           break
           up
           all
           your
           families
           and
           disband
           them
           ,
           and
           who
           then
           ,
           think
           you
           ,
           will
           have
           most
           comfort
           in
           beholding
           their
           dead
           ?
           The
           day
           of
           account
           also
           hastens
           ,
           and
           then
           who
           will
           have
           the
           most
           comfortable
           appearing
           ,
           before
           the
           just
           ,
           and
           holy
           God
           ?
           Set
           up
           I
           beseech
           you
           the
           ancient
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           duties
           of
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           singing
           of
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           in
           all
           your
           dwelling
           places
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           these
           conscientiously
           ,
           as
           men
           that
           have
           to
           do
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           try
           the
           Lord
           herewith
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           not
           return
           in
           a
           way
           of
           mercy
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           restore
           even
           your
           outward
           prosperity
           to
           you
           again
           .
           How
           ever
           ,
           to
           be
           sure
           ,
           far
           greater
           encouragements
           
           than
           that
           lye
           before
           you
           ,
           to
           oblige
           you
           to
           your
           duties
           .
        
         
           
           (
           3.
           )
           More
           especially
           I
           have
           a
           few
           things
           to
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           have
           attended
           on
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           or
           are
           under
           my
           oversight
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           particular
           manner
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           have
           done
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           with
           deep
           resentments
           observe
           to
           you
           ,
           the
           goodness
           of
           our
           God
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           goodness
           ,
        
         
           Who
           freely
           gave
           Jesus
           Christ
           out
           of
           his
           own
           bosom
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           withheld
           his
           spirit
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           to
           reveal
           and
           apply
           him
           to
           us
           .
           Here
           's
           love
           ,
           that
           wants
           an
           Epithete
           to
           match
           it
           !
        
         
           Who
           engaged
           my
           heart
           upon
           this
           transcendent
           subject
           in
           the
           course
           of
           my
           Ministry
           among
           you
           .
           A
           subject
           which
           Angels
           study
           ,
           and
           admire
           as
           well
           as
           we
           .
        
         
           Who
           so
           signally
           protected
           ,
           and
           overshadowed
           our
           Assembly
           in
           those
           dayes
           of
           trouble
           ,
           wherein
           these
           truths
           were
           delivered
           to
           you
           .
           You
           then
           sate
           down
           under
           his
           shadow
           with
           great
           delight
           ,
           and
           his
           fruit
           was
           sweet
           to
           your
           taste
           .
           His
           banner
           over
           you
           was
           love
           ,
           your
           bread
           was
           then
           sure
           ,
           and
           your
           waters
           failed
           not
           .
           Yea
           ,
           such
           was
           his
           peculiar
           indulgence
           ,
           and
           special
           tenderness
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           he
           suffered
           no
           man
           to
           do
           you
           harm
           .
           And
           it
           can
           hardly
           be
           imagined
           any
           could
           attempt
           it
           ,
           that
           had
           but
           known
           ,
           this
           ,
           and
           no
           worse
           than
           this
           ,
           to
           be
           your
           only
           design
           ,
           and
           business
           .
        
         
           Who
           made
           these
           Meditations
           of
           Christ
           ,
           a
           strong
           support
           ,
           and
           sweet
           relief
           to
           mine
           ,
           now
           with
           Christ
           ;
           and
           no
           less
           to
           me
           under
           the
           greatest
           exercises
           ,
           and
           tryals
           that
           ever
           befell
           me
           in
           this
           world
           .
           Preserving
           me
           yet
           ,
           (
           though
           a
           broken
           vessel
           )
           for
           some
           farther
           use
           ,
           and
           service
           to
           your
           souls
           .
        
         
           Who
           in
           the
           years
           that
           are
           past
           left
           not
           himself
           without
           witness
           among
           us
           ,
           blessing
           my
           labours
           ,
           to
           the
           conversion
           ,
           and
           edification
           of
           many
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           yet
           remain
           with
           us
           ,
           but
           some
           are
           fallen
           asleep
           .
        
         
         
           Who
           hath
           made
           many
           of
           you
           that
           yet
           remain
           ,
           a
           willing
           and
           obedient
           people
           ,
           who
           have
           in
           some
           measure
           supported
           the
           reputation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           by
           your
           stabillity
           ,
           and
           integrity
           in
           dayes
           of
           abounding
           iniquity
           ,
           my
           joy
           ,
           and
           my
           Crown
           ;
           so
           stand
           ye
           fast
           in
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Who
           after
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           fears
           ,
           and
           troubles
           ,
           through
           which
           we
           have
           past
           ,
           hath
           at
           last
           given
           us
           ,
           and
           his
           Churches
           rest
           ,
           
             that
             we
             being
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             might
             serve
             him
             without
             fear
             in
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
          
           (
           which
           doing
           this
           mercy
           may
           be
           extended
           to
           us
           )
           
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             life
             .
          
        
         
           In
           testimony
           of
           a
           thankful
           heart
           for
           these
           invaluable
           mercies
           ,
           I
           humbly
           and
           cheerfully
           rear
           up
           this
           pillar
           of
           remembrance
           ,
           inscribing
           it
           with
           EBEN
           EZER
           and
           IEHOVAH
           IIEREH
           .
        
         
           As
           I
           could
           not
           but
           observe
           these
           things
           to
           you
           ,
           so
           I
           have
           
           a
           few
           things
           to
           request
           of
           you
           ,
           in
           neither
           of
           which
           I
           can
           bear
           a
           denyal
           :
           so
           deeply
           doth
           Christs
           ,
           your
           own
           ,
           and
           my
           interest
           lye
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Look
           to
           it
           (
           my
           dear
           friends
           )
           that
           none
           of
           you
           be
           found
           
           Christless
           at
           your
           appearance
           before
           him
           .
           Those
           that
           continue
           Christless
           now
           ,
           will
           be
           left
           speechless
           then
           .
           God
           forbid
           that
           you
           that
           have
           heard
           so
           much
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           you
           that
           have
           professed
           so
           much
           of
           Christ
           ,
           should
           at
           last
           fall
           into
           a
           worse
           condition
           than
           those
           that
           never
           heard
           the
           name
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           See
           that
           you
           daily
           grow
           more
           Christ-like
           ,
           by
           conversing
           
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           you
           do
           ,
           in
           his
           precious
           Ordinances
           .
           Let
           it
           be
           with
           your
           souls
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           with
           a
           piece
           of
           cloth
           ,
           which
           receives
           a
           deeper
           dye
           every
           time
           it
           is
           dipt
           into
           the
           Fat.
           If
           not
           ,
           you
           may
           not
           expect
           the
           continuance
           of
           your
           mercies
           much
           longer
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           Get
           these
           great
           truths
           well
           digested
           both
           in
           your
           heads
           
           and
           hearts
           and
           let
           the
           power
           of
           them
           be
           displayed
           in
           your
           lives
           .
           Else
           the
           pen
           of
           the
           Scribe
           ,
           and
           tongue
           of
           the
           Preacher
           
           are
           both
           in
           vain
           .
           These
           things
           that
           so
           often
           warm'd
           your
           hearts
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           return
           now
           to
           make
           a
           second
           Impression
           upon
           them
           from
           the
           Press
           .
           Hereby
           you
           will
           recover
           and
           fix
           those
           truths
           ,
           which
           it's
           like
           are
           in
           great
           part
           already
           vanisht
           from
           you
           .
           This
           is
           the
           fruit
           I
           promise
           my self
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           what
           ever
           entertainment
           it
           meet
           with
           from
           others
           ,
           
           in
           this
           Christ
           despising
           age
           ;
           yet
           two
           things
           relieve
           me
           ;
           one
           is
           ,
           that
           future
           times
           may
           produce
           more
           humble
           ,
           and
           hungry
           Christians
           ,
           than
           this
           glutted
           age
           enjoyes
           ;
           to
           whom
           it
           will
           be
           welcome
           .
           The
           other
           is
           ,
           that
           duty
           is
           discharged
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           used
           ,
           to
           bring
           men
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           build
           them
           up
           in
           him
           ;
           wherein
           he
           doth
           ,
           and
           will
           rejoyce
           ;
           who
           is
           a
           well
           wisher
           ,
           to
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Flavell
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           which
           are
           largely
           or
           occasionally
           opened
           or
           vindicated
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
             Genesis
             .
          
           
             
               GEN.
               18.19
               .
            
             
               p.
               607
            
             
               48.15
               .
            
             
               p.
               252
            
          
        
         
           
             Leviticus
             .
          
           
             
               Lev.
               1.4
               .
            
             
               p.
               135
            
             
               16.12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               p.
               153
            
             
               16.21
               .
            
             
               p.
               73
            
          
        
         
           
             Deuteronomy
             .
          
           
             
               Deut.
               8.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               485
            
             
               21.23
               .
            
             
               p.
               345
            
             
               34.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               97
            
          
        
         
           
             Chronicles
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Chron.
               36.12
               .
            
             
               p.
               65.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             1
             Samuel
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Sam.
               2.25
               .
            
             
               p.
               91
            
             
               24.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               410
            
          
        
         
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             
               Job
               9.33
               .
            
             
               p.
               85
            
             
               14.14
               .
            
             
               p.
               553
            
             
               22.21
               .
            
             
               p.
               533
            
             
               30.4
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               p.
               395
            
             
               32.9
               .
            
             
               p.
               316
            
          
        
         
           
             Psalm
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               2.7
               .
            
             
               p.
               80
            
             
               4.8
               .
            
             
               p.
               57
            
             
               19.7
               .
            
             
               p.
               106
            
             
               22.1
               .
            
             
               p.
               454
            
             
               22.2
               .
            
             
               p.
               458
            
             
               31.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               497
            
             
               32.1
               .
            
             
               p.
               147
            
             
               Psal.
               37.5
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               p.
               336
            
             
               39.11
               .
            
             
               p.
               469
            
             
               47.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               565
            
             
               51.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               612
            
             
               68.17
               .
            
             
               p.
               566
            
             
               78.25
               .
            
             
               p.
               272
            
             
               110.13
               .
            
             
               p.
               195
            
             
               103.11
               .
            
             
               p.
               147
            
             
               119.56
               .
            
             
               p.
               605
            
          
        
         
           
             Proverbs
             .
          
           
             
               Prov.
               4.18
               .
            
             
               p.
               118
            
             
               23.22
               .
            
             
               p.
               424
            
             
               28.24
               .
            
             
               p.
               422
            
             
               29.25
               .
            
             
               p.
               380
            
          
        
         
           
             Ecclesiastes
             .
          
           
             
               Eccles.
               3.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               323
            
             
               3.21
               .
            
             
               p.
               435
            
             
               7.9
               .
            
             
               p.
               391
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Canticles
             .
          
           
             
               Cant.
               3.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               162
            
             
               6.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               535
            
          
        
         
           
             Isaiah
             .
          
           
             
               Isai.
               11.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               405
            
             
               30.20
               ,
               21.
               
            
             
               p.
               621
            
             
               41.17
               .
            
             
               p.
               464
            
             
               42.5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               p.
               29
            
             
               49.2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               p.
               26
            
             
               50.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               31
               ,
               &
               481
            
             
               50.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               460
            
             
               50.
               ult
               .
            
             
               p.
               177
            
             
               53.3
               .
            
             
               p.
               16
            
             
               53.7
               .
            
             
               p.
               385
            
             
               53.11
               .
            
             
               p.
               609
            
             
               53.12
               .
            
             
               p.
               24
               ,
               25
            
             
               53.21
               .
            
             
               p.
               521
            
             
               61.1
               .
            
             
               p.
               71
            
             
               62.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               262
            
             
               63.7
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               p.
               607
            
             
               64.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               132
            
          
        
         
           
             Ieremiah
             .
          
           
             
               Jer.
               8.1
               .
            
             
               p.
               517
               ,
               518
            
             
               18.11
               .
            
             
               p.
               394
            
             
               31.34
               .
            
             
               p.
               517
               ,
               518
            
          
        
         
           
             Lamentation
             .
          
           
             
               Lam.
               4.21
               .
            
             
               p.
               284
            
          
        
         
           
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             
               Dan.
               2.17
               .
            
             
               p.
               107
            
             
               7.13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               p.
               566
            
             
               11.33
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               p.
               623
            
          
        
         
           
             Hosea
             .
          
           
             
               Hos.
               2.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               622
            
             
               3.3
               .
            
             
               p.
               76
            
             
               11.4
               .
            
             
               p.
               200
            
             
               13.5
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               p.
               164
            
          
        
         
           
             Micah
             .
          
           
             
               Mic.
               6.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               61
            
          
        
         
           
             Zechariah
             .
          
           
             
               Zech.
               11.15
               .
            
             
               p.
               110
            
             
               12.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               335
               ,
               &
               150
            
             
               13.7
               .
            
             
               p.
               360
            
          
        
         
           
             Matthew
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               2.13
               .
            
             
               p.
               236
            
             
               5.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               80.
               
            
             
               6.12
               .
            
             
               p.
               407
            
             
               8.4
               .
            
             
               p.
               489
            
             
               11.27
               .
            
             
               p.
               6.
               
               &
               115
            
             
               13.3
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               p.
               102
            
             
               17.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               71
            
             
               22.31
               .
            
             
               p.
               518
            
             
               26.40
               .
            
             
               p.
               287
            
             
               27.46
               .
            
             
               p.
               447
            
             
               27.52
               .
            
             
               p.
               548
            
             
               28.2
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               p.
               547
            
             
               28.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               544
            
          
        
         
           
             Luke
             .
          
           
             
               Luk.
               1.34
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               p.
               547
            
             
               1.35
               .
            
             
               p.
               55
            
             
               4.12
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               p.
               240
            
             
               Luk.
               10.17
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               p.
               109
            
             
               13.33
               .
            
             
               p.
               314
            
             
               16.24
               .
            
             
               p.
               472
            
             
               22.22
               .
            
             
               p.
               480
            
             
               22.41
               .
            
             
               p.
               280
            
             
               22.66
               .
            
             
               p.
               313
            
             
               23.23
               .
            
             
               p.
               311
            
             
               23.27
               .
            
             
               p.
               326
            
             
               23.34
               .
            
             
               p.
               400
            
             
               23.38
               .
            
             
               p.
               356
            
             
               23.43
               .
            
             
               p.
               430
            
             
               23.46
               .
            
             
               p.
               491
            
             
               24.45
               .
            
             
               p.
               111
            
          
        
         
           
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             
               Joh.
               1.14
               .
            
             
               p.
               50.
               
               &
               228
            
             
               1.29
               .
            
             
               p.
               147
            
             
               5.31
               .
            
             
               p.
               63
            
             
               5.43
               .
            
             
               p.
               64
            
             
               6.28
               .
            
             
               p.
               65
            
             
               6.29
               .
            
             
               p.
               487
            
             
               8.36
               .
            
             
               p.
               201
            
             
               8.42
               .
            
             
               p.
               57
            
             
               8.58
               .
            
             
               p.
               143
            
             
               9.4
               .
            
             
               p.
               69
            
             
               10.30
               .
            
             
               p.
               17
            
             
               12.27
               .
            
             
               p.
               289
            
             
               13.14
               .
            
             
               p.
               230
            
             
               14.3
               .
            
             
               p.
               437
            
             
               16.8
               .
            
             
               p.
               118
            
             
               16.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               483
            
             
               16.32
               .
            
             
               p.
               374
            
             
               17.11
               .
            
             
               p.
               250
            
             
               17.19
               .
            
             
               p.
               69
            
             
               18.19
               .
            
             
               p.
               273
            
             
               19.27
               .
            
             
               p.
               417
            
             
               19.28
               .
            
             
               p.
               463
            
             
               19.30
               .
            
             
               p.
               477
            
             
               19.40
               ,
               41.
               
            
             
               p.
               505
            
             
               
               20.17
               .
            
             
               p.
               561
            
          
        
         
           
             Acts.
             
          
           
             
               Acts
               2.23
               .
            
             
               p.
               40
               ,
               341
            
             
               2.24
               .
            
             
               p.
               344
            
             
               3.22
               .
            
             
               p.
               96
            
             
               4.12
               .
            
             
               p.
               89
            
             
               4.28
               .
            
             
               p.
               301
            
             
               10.42
               .
            
             
               p.
               588
            
             
               19.9
               .
            
             
               p.
               117
            
          
        
         
           
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
               1.4
               .
            
             
               p.
               549
            
             
               1.21
               .
            
             
               p.
               7
            
             
               2.15
               .
            
             
               p.
               434
            
             
               3.25
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               p.
               171
            
             
               5.8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               p.
               43
            
             
               5.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               529
            
             
               5.15
               ,
               17
               ,
            
             
               p.
               181
            
             
               6.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               558
            
             
               8.3
               .
            
             
               p.
               56
               ,
               227
            
             
               8.4
               .
            
             
               p.
               484
            
             
               8.10
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               p.
               551
            
             
               8.28
               .
            
             
               p.
               215
            
             
               8.32
               .
            
             
               p.
               41
               ,
               45
            
             
               8.34
               .
            
             
               p.
               379
            
             
               9.13
               .
            
             
               p.
               38.
               
            
             
               12.1
               .
            
             
               p.
               76
            
          
        
         
           
             1
             Corinthians
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               2.2
               .
            
             
               p.
               1
            
             
               2.14
               .
            
             
               p.
               100
            
             
               2.14
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               p.
               115
            
             
               4.11
               .
            
             
               p.
               245
            
             
               6.20
               .
            
             
               p.
               628
            
             
               8.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               89
            
             
               11.29
               .
            
             
               p.
               78
            
             
               11.30
               .
            
             
               p.
               198
            
             
               12.28
               .
            
             
               p.
               105
            
             
               12.31
               .
            
             
               p.
               308
            
             
               15.17
               .
            
             
               p.
               546
            
             
               15.20
               .
            
             
               p.
               549
            
             
               15.43
               ,
               44.
               
            
             
               p.
               552
            
          
        
         
           
             2
             Corinthians
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               3.12
               .
            
             
               p.
               103
            
             
               4.3
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               p.
               119
            
             
               5.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               498
            
             
               5.6
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               p.
               438
            
             
               5.14
               .
            
             
               p.
               128
            
             
               5.18
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               p.
               529
            
             
               5.21
               .
            
             
               p.
               166
            
             
               10.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               192
            
          
        
         
           
             Gallatians
             .
          
           
             
               Gal.
               3.13
               .
            
             
               p.
               165
            
             
               2.4.4
               .
            
             
               p.
               170
               ,
               179
            
             
               4.29
               .
            
             
               p.
               244
            
             
               5.3
               .
            
             
               p.
               237
            
             
               5.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               199
            
             
               5.25
               .
            
             
               p.
               602
            
          
        
         
           
             Ephesians
             .
          
           
             
               Eph.
               1.13
               .
            
             
               p.
               67
            
             
               1.22
               .
            
             
               p.
               207
            
             
               3.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               5
            
             
               5.2
               .
            
             
               p.
               144
            
             
               5.8
               .
            
             
               p.
               611
            
             
               6.1
               .
            
             
               p.
               421
            
             
               6.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               247
            
          
        
         
           
             Philippians
             .
          
           
             
               Phil.
               1.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               486
            
             
               Phil.
               1.29
               .
            
             
               p.
               364
            
             
               2.7
               .
            
             
               p.
               17
            
             
               2.8
               .
            
             
               p.
               169
               ,
               222
            
             
               2.9
               .
            
             
               p.
               541
            
             
               2.12
               .
            
             
               p.
               190
            
             
               3.11
               .
            
             
               p.
               559
            
             
               3.21
               .
            
             
               p.
               63
            
             
               3.3
               .
            
             
               p.
               5
            
          
        
         
           
             Colossians
             .
          
           
             
               Col.
               1.10
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               p.
               588
            
             
               1.14
               .
            
             
               p.
               354
            
             
               1.17
               .
            
             
               p.
               210
            
             
               1.18
               .
            
             
               p.
               549
            
             
               1.19
               .
            
             
               p.
               71
            
             
               3.3
               .
            
             
               p.
               555
            
             
               3.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               4
            
             
               3.15
               .
            
             
               p.
               200
            
          
        
         
           
             1
             Thessalonians
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Thes.
               1.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               524
            
             
               4.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               522
               ,
               592
            
          
        
         
           
             2
             Thessalonians
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Thes.
               3.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               189
            
          
        
         
           
             1
             Timothy
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Tim.
               2.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               82
            
             
               3.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               52
            
             
               5.4
               .
            
             
               p.
               422
            
             
               6.9
               .
            
             
               p.
               307
            
             
               6.17
               .
            
             
               p.
               45
            
          
        
         
           
             2
             Timothy
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Tim.
               1.9
               .
            
             
               p.
               32
            
             
               2
               Tim.
               2.19
               .
            
             
               p.
               612
            
             
               
               2
               Tim.
               4.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               379
            
          
        
         
           
             Hebrews
             .
          
           
             
               Heb.
               1.1
               .
            
             
               p.
               102
            
             
               1.3
               .
            
             
               p.
               575
            
             
               1.14
               .
            
             
               p.
               213
            
             
               2.9
               .
            
             
               p.
               60
            
             
               2.16
               .
            
             
               p.
               51
               ,
               60
            
             
               2.17
               .
            
             
               p.
               55
            
             
               7.25
               .
            
             
               p.
               152
            
             
               7.26
               .
            
             
               p.
               72
            
             
               7.27
               .
            
             
               p.
               74
            
             
               9.24
               .
            
             
               p.
               93
            
             
               9.23
               .
            
             
               p.
               128
            
             
               9.14
               .
            
             
               p.
               140
            
             
               10.11
               .
            
             
               p.
               578
            
             
               10.14
               .
            
             
               p.
               139
            
             
               10.20
               .
            
             
               p.
               93
            
             
               11.40
               .
            
             
               p.
               143
            
             
               12.24
               .
            
             
               p.
               156
            
             
               13.8
               .
            
             
               p.
               143
            
          
        
         
           
             Iames.
             
          
           
             
               Jam.
               1.4
               .
            
             
               p.
               389
            
             
               4.5
               .
            
             
               p.
               413
            
          
        
         
           
             1
             Peter
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Pet.
               1.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               306
            
             
               1.19
               .
            
             
               p.
               142
            
             
               2.22
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               p.
               415
            
             
               3.13
               .
            
             
               p.
               405
            
             
               4.19
               .
            
             
               p.
               406
            
          
        
         
           
             1
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Joh.
               1.7
               .
            
             
               p.
               148
            
             
               1.9
               .
            
             
               p.
               176
            
             
               1
               Joh.
               2.1.2
               .
            
             
               p.
               161
            
             
               3.2
               .
            
             
               p.
               186
            
             
               4.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               39
            
          
        
         
           
             Iude.
             
          
           
             
               Jude
               ver
               .
               6.
               
            
             
               p.
               377
               ,
               592.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Revelations
             .
          
           
             
               Rev.
               1.13
               .
            
             
               p.
               144
            
             
               2.10
               .
            
             
               p.
               211
            
             
               3.13
               .
            
             
               p.
               501
            
             
               5.6
               .
            
             
               p.
               157
            
             
               13.8
               .
            
             
               p.
               98
               ,
               143
            
             
               22.2
               .
            
             
               p.
               9
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THou
           art
           desired
           both
           to
           excuse
           the
           mis-spellings
           ,
           mis-pointings
           ,
           transposings
           and
           obscure
           impressions
           of
           several
           words
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Marginal
           notes
           .
           And
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           for
           brevity
           sake
           I
           have
           used
           these
           marks
           ;
           for
           
             To
             wit
          
           ,
           viz.
           :
           for
           
             that
             is
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           ;
           for
           
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
          
           ,
           q.
           d.
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           before
           thou
           readest
           to
           Correct
           these
           more
           gross
           mistakes
           ,
           in
           which
           thou
           wilt
           do
           right
           both
           to
           thy self
           and
           the
           Author
           .
        
      
       
         
           CORRIGENDA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           2
           Line
           32
           for
           as
           read
           of
           :
           p
           32
           l.
           24
           after
           indeed
           add
           is
           :
           p
           47
           l
           18
           blot
           out
           in
           :
           p
           61
           l
           28
           r
           immediate
           :
           p
           62
           l
           11
           
             heard
             sounding
             there
          
           :
           p
           66
           l
           26
           blot
           out
           rather
           :
           p
           67
           l
           26
           r
           effectively
           :
           p
           69
           l
           5
           r
           farther
           :
           p
           83
           l
           9
           r
           
             four
             wayes
          
           p
           86
           l
           18
           r
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           p
           84
           l
           ult
           .
           after
           that
           add
           as
           :
           87
           l
           10
           r
           concerning
           :
           p
           92
           l
           26
           r
           immediate
           :
           p
           102
           l
           4
           r
           mediately
           :
           p
           105
           l
           28
           r
           plain
           :
           in
           margent
           r
           peccatum
           :
           p
           130
           marg
           .
           r
           effi●a●itur
           :
           p
           135
           marg
           .
           r
           debitam
           ,
           and
           blot
           out
           &
           :
           p
           159
           l
           2
           add
           not
           :
           p
           160
           l
           2
           r
           emptied
           :
           p
           166
           l
           26
           r
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           and
           l
           30
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           p
           170
           l
           25
           r
           obligation
           :
           p
           183
           l
           15
           r
           is
           :
           p
           186
           l
           14
           r
           troublers
           :
           p
           187
           l
           16
           r
           his
           :
           p
           200
           l
           9
           r
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           in
           
             m●rg
             .
             brabeutem
          
           :
           p
           210
           l
           17
           r
           razed
           :
           p
           214
           marg
           .
           r
           volvu●tur
           :
           p
           220
           l
           3
           r
           degrees
           :
           p
           227
           l
           33
           r
           sinless
           :
           p
           230
           marg
           .
           r
           gravius
           :
           p
           233
           l
           penult
           r
           oppressours
           :
           p
           259
           l
           25
           add
           were
           :
           p
           269
           l
           2
           r
           
             with
             us
          
           :
           p
           272
           l
           penult
           .
           r
           substantial
           :
           p
           274
           l
           29
           for
           bond
           r
           bone
           :
           p
           293
           l
           2
           r
           affections
           :
           p
           314
           l
           r
           there
           :
           p
           327
           l
           23
           r
           ingenuous
           :
           p
           330
           l
           36
           l
           36
           for
           too
           r
           to
           :
           p
           332
           l
           23
           r
           renew
           :
           p
           337
           l
           27
           r
           affecting
           :
           p
           339
           l
           2
           r
           then
           for
           the
           ,
           and
           the
           for
           then
           :
           p
           344
           l
           13
           r
           crasis
           :
           p
           347
           l
           21
           after
           law
           add
           was
           :
           p
           379
           l
           penult
           add
           as
           :
           p
           381
           l
           14
           dele
           though
           :
           p
           406
           l
           21
           r
           
             by
             you
          
           :
           p
           419
           l
           11
           r
           
             in
             like
             manner
          
           :
           and
           l
           12
           r
           
             every
             affection
          
           :
           p
           428
           l
           21
           r
           duties
           :
           p
           432
           l
           10
           add
           be
           :
           p
           437
           l
           32
           r
           
             go
             away
          
           :
           p
           442
           l
           13
           for
           it
           r
           he
           :
           p
           444
           l
           16
           add
           should
           :
           p
           461
           l
           6
           r
           
             cut
             off
          
           :
           p
           458
           l
           8
           add
           we
           :
           p
           467
           l
           16
           r
           inventorum
           :
           p
           469
           l
           7
           for
           we
           r
           He
           :
           p
           472
           l
           4
           r
           
             in
             outward
             pains
             :
             marg
          
           :
           r
           Dantzick
           :
           p
           486
           l
           24
           r
           finished
           :
           p
           487
           l
           ●3
           r
           followers
           :
           p
           498
           l
           15
           r
           is
           :
           p
           500
           r
           Deduction
           :
           p
           518
           line
           ult
           .
           for
           Rachel
           r
           Sarah
           :
           p
           525
           l.
           24
           r
           l●ft
           :
           p
           551
           l
           ult
           .
           r.
           identical
           :
           p
           583
           l
           10
           r
           gold
           :
           p
           602
           l
           7
           r
           wholly
           :
           p
           609
           l
           1
           r
           lovely
           :
           p
           610
           l
           34
           add
           ill
           :
           and
           for
           hast
           r
           shalt
           :
           p
           618
           l
           1
           for
           a
           r
           or
           :
           and
           l
           3
           blot
           a
           :
           p
           619
           l
           19
           r
           lives
           :
           p
           624
           l
           23
           for
           our
           r
           over
           .
        
         
      
       
         
         
           Redemption
           hath
           2
           parts
           ,
           viz.
           meritorious
           IMPETRATION
           ,
           Part
           1.
           and
           efficacious
           APPLICATION
           ,
           Part.
           2.
           
           In
           the
           Impetration
           of
           it
           ,
           after
           a
           praeliminary
           commendation
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           Sermon
           1.
           
           We
           therein
           consider
           ,
           
             
               I.
               The
               Redeemer
               who
               is
               considered
               2
               wayes
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   eternally
                   delighting
                   in
                   his
                   Fathers
                   bosome
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   As
                   prepared
                   for
                   this
                   work
                   by
                   five
                   eminent
                   qualifications
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       His
                       Covenant
                       with
                       his
                       Father
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       His
                       Fathers
                       donation
                       of
                       him
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       His
                       Assumption
                       of
                       our
                       Nature
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       His
                       Commission
                       under
                       the
                       great
                       Seal
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       5.
                       
                       His
                       solemn
                       consecration
                       to
                       that
                       Work.
                       
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               II.
               The
               work
               of
               Mediation
               he
               came
               about
               opened
               in
               general
               .
               
            
             
               III.
               The
               Offices
               fitting
               him
               for
               this
               work
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Prophet
                   as
                   such
                   ,
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Faithfully
                       revealing
                       Gods
                       mind
                       to
                       men
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Opening
                       their
                       understandings
                       to
                       receive
                       it
                       .
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Priest
                   in
                   which
                   office
                   are
                   con●iderable
                   ,
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       It
                       s
                       general
                       nature
                       and
                       necessity
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Its
                       parts
                       .
                       viz.
                       
                       
                         
                           1.
                           
                           Oblation
                           .
                           
                        
                         
                           2.
                           
                           Intercession
                           .
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Its
                       fruits
                       .
                       viz.
                       
                       
                         
                           1.
                           
                           Satisfaction
                           .
                           
                        
                         
                           2.
                           
                           Acquisition
                           .
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   King
                   whose
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   either
                   ,
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Internal
                       and
                       spiritual
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       External
                       and
                       Providential
                       .
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               IV.
               The
               Execution
               of
               them
               in
               his
               double
               state
               ,
               viz.
               of
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Humiliation
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   his
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Conception
                       and
                       Birth
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Life
                       and
                       Conversation
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Death
                       ,
                       wherein
                       we
                       consider
                       ,
                       
                         
                           1.
                           
                           The
                           preparatives
                           to
                           it
                           ,
                           by
                           
                             
                               1.
                               
                               Blessing
                               his
                               Family
                               .
                               
                            
                             
                               2.
                               
                               Instituting
                               his
                               Supper
                               .
                               
                            
                             
                               3.
                               
                               Prayer
                               in
                               the
                               Garden
                               .
                               
                            
                             
                               4.
                               
                               Iudas
                               his
                               Treason
                               .
                               
                            
                             
                               5.
                               
                               Tryal
                               and
                               sentence
                               .
                               
                            
                             
                               6.
                               
                               Going
                               to
                               Golgotha
                               .
                               
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           2.
                           
                           Execution
                           of
                           it
                           on
                           the
                           Cross.
                           
                           
                        
                         
                           3.
                           
                           The
                           manner
                           of
                           his
                           suffering
                           it
                           .
                           viz.
                           
                           
                             
                               1.
                               
                               Innocently
                               .
                               
                            
                             
                               2.
                               
                               Solitarily
                               .
                               
                            
                             
                               3.
                               
                               Patiently
                               .
                               
                            
                             
                               4.
                               
                               Instructively
                               in
                               his
                               7
                               last
                               words
                               ,
                               viz.
                               
                               
                                 
                                   1.
                                   
                                   Word
                                   .
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   2.
                                   
                                   Word
                                   .
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   3.
                                   
                                   Word
                                   .
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   4.
                                   
                                   Word
                                   .
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   5.
                                   
                                   Word
                                   .
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   6.
                                   
                                   Word
                                   .
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   7.
                                   
                                   Word
                                   .
                                   
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       Burial
                       .
                       
                       In
                       all
                       which
                       ,
                       among
                       many
                       others
                       ;
                       four
                       great
                       and
                       principal
                       ends
                       were
                       accomplished
                       .
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Exaltation
                   in
                   the
                   4
                   famous
                   steps
                   or
                   degrees
                   thereof
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       His
                       wonderful
                       Resurrection
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       His
                       Triumphant
                       Ascention
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       His
                       Session
                       at
                       Gods
                       right
                       hand
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       His
                       coming
                       to
                       judgement
                       .
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           FIRST
           
           SERMON
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 I
                 COR.
                 II.II.
              
               
               
            
             
               For
               I
               determined
               not
               to
               know
               any
               thing
               among
               you
               ,
               save
               Iesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               him
               Crucified
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           former
           verse
           contains
           an
           Apologie
           for
           the
           plain
           and
           familiar
           manner
           of
           the
           Apostles
           preaching
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           (
           as
           he
           there
           tells
           them
           )
           with
           excellency
           of
           speech
           ,
           or
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           he
           studied
           not
           to
           gratifie
           their
           curiosity
           with
           Rhetorical
           strains
           ,
           or
           Philosophical
           niceties
           .
           In
           this
           he
           gives
           the
           reason
           ,
           
             for
             I
             determined
             not
             to
             know
             any
             thing
             among
             you
             ,
             save
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           determined
           not
           to
           know
           .
           
           ]
           The
           meaning
           is
           not
           that
           he
           simply
           despised
           ,
           or
           contemned
           all
           other
           studies
           and
           knowledge
           :
           
           but
           so
           far
           only
           as
           they
           stand
           in
           competion
           with
           ,
           or
           opposition
           to
           the
           study
           and
           knowledge
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           it
           is
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           my
           stated
           setled
           Judgement
           ,
           not
           a
           hasty
           ,
           inconsiderate
           censure
           ;
           but
           the
           product
           ,
           and
           Issue
           of
           my
           most
           serious
           and
           exquisite
           enquiries
           :
           after
           I
           have
           well
           weighed
           the
           case
           ,
           turned
           it
           round
           ,
           viewed
           it
           exactly
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           ballanced
           all
           advantages
           ,
           and
           disadvantages
           ;
           pondered
           all
           things
           that
           are
           fit
           to
           come
           into
           consideration
           about
           it
           :
           this
           is
           the
           result
           and
           final
           determination
           ;
           that
           all
           other
           knowledge
           ,
           how
           profitable
           ,
           how
           pleasant
           soever
           ;
           is
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           named
           in
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           This
           therefore
           I
           resolve
           to
           make
           the
           scope
           and
           end
           of
           my
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           regulate●
           the
           means
           .
           Such
           pedantick
           toys
           ,
           and
           ayrie
           notions
           as
           injudicious
           ears
           affect
           ,
           would
           rather
           obstruct
           ,
           than
           promote
           my
           grand
           design
           among
           you
           :
           therefore
           wholy
           waving
           that
           way
           ,
           I
           applyed
           my self
           to
           a
           plain
           ,
           popular
           ,
           unaffected
           Dialect
           :
           fitted
           rather
           to
           pierce
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           convince
           the
           conscience
           ,
           than
           to
           tickle
           the
           fancy
           :
           this
           is
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           words
           .
           In
           which
           three
           things
           fall
           under
           consideration
           .
        
         
           
             
             First
             ,
             The
             subject-matter
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             to
             wit
             
               Iesus
               Christ.
               I
               determined
               to
               know
               nothing
            
             ▪
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             to
             study
             nothing
             my self
             ,
             to
             teach
             nothing
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             Christ
             shall
             be
             the
             Center
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             the
             lines
             of
             my
             Ministry
             shall
             be
             drawn
             .
             I
             have
             spoken
             and
             written
             of
             many
             other
             subjects
             in
             my
             Sermons
             and
             Epistles
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             all
             reductively
             the
             Preaching
             and
             discovery
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             of
             all
             Subjects
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             sweetest
             :
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             on
             this
             side
             Heaven
             worthy
             our
             time
             and
             studies
             ,
             this
             is
             it
             .
             Thus
             he
             magnifies
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             from
             the
             excellency
             of
             its
             subject-matter
             ,
             accounting
             all
             other
             Doctrines
             ,
             but
             arrid
             things
             ,
             compared
             with
             this
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             have
             here
             
               that
               special
               respect
               or
               consideration
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             which
             he
             singled
             out
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             the
             excellent
             Truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             spend
             the
             main
             strength
             of
             his
             ministry
             upon
             :
             And
             that
             is
             
               Christ
               as
               Crucified
            
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             hereby
             he
             would
             obviate
             the
             vulgar
             prejudice
             ,
             
             raised
             against
             him
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             cross
             :
             for
             
               Christ
               Crucified
               was
               to
               the
               Iews
               a
               stumbling
               block
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Greeks
               foolishness
               ,
            
             chap.
             1.23
             .
             this
             also
             best
             suited
             his
             end
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             on
             to
             Christ
             :
             as
             Christ
             above
             all
             other
             subjects
             ,
             so
             Christ
             Crucified
             above
             all
             things
             in
             Christ
             :
             there
             is
             therefore
             a
             great
             Emphasis
             in
             this
             word
             ,
             
               And
               him
               Crucified
            
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             manner
             in
             which
             he
             discoursed
             this
             transcendent
             
             Subject
             to
             them
             is
             also
             remarkable
             :
             he
             not
             only
             Preached
             Christ
             Crucified
             ,
             but
             he
             Preached
             him
             assiduously
             ,
             and
             plainly
             :
             he
             Preacht
             Christ
             frequently
             ,
             and
             when
             ever
             he
             Preacht
             of
             Christ
             Crucified
             ,
             
             he
             Preached
             him
             in
             a
             Crucified
             stile
             .
             This
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             know
             that
             his
             spirit
             was
             so
             intent
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             neither
             knew
             ,
             or
             cared
             to
             speak
             of
             any
             other
             :
             all
             his
             Sermons
             were
             so
             full
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             his
             hearers
             might
             have
             thought
             he
             was
             acquainted
             with
             no
             other
             Doctrine
             .
             Hence
             observe
             ,
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Doctrine
             more
             excellent
             in
             it self
             ,
             or
             more
             necessary
             to
             be
             Preached
             ,
             and
             studyed
             ;
             than
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             him
             Crucified
             .
          
           
             All
             other
             knowledge
             how
             much
             soever
             it
             be
             magnified
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             esteemed
             but
             dross
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Phil.
             3.8
             .
             
               in
               him
               are
               hid
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               wisdom
               and
               knowledge
               ,
            
             Col.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Eudoxus
             was
             so
             affected
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             was
             born
             only
             to
             behold
             it
             :
             much
             more
             should
             a
             Christian
             Judge
             himself
             born
             only
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             of
             this
             Proposition
             will
             be
             made
             out
             ,
             by
             a
             double
             consideration
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             Let
             it
             be
             considered
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             then
             these
             lovely
             properties
             with
             which
             it
             is
             naturally
             cloathed
             ;
             will
             render
             it
             superiour
             to
             all
             other
             Sciences
             and
             Studies
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             very
             marrow
             and
             
             Kernel
             of
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             
             the
             scope
             and
             center
             of
             all
             Divine
             revelations
             :
             both
             Testaments
             meet
             in
             Christ.
             The
             Ceremonial
             Law
             is
             full
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Gospel
             full
             of
             Christ
             :
             the
             blessed
             lines
             of
             both
             Testaments
             meet
             in
             him
             ▪
             and
             how
             they
             both
             harmonize
             ,
             and
             sweetly
             concente●
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             chief
             scope
             of
             that
             excellent
             
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Hebrews
            
             ,
             to
             discover
             :
             for
             we
             may
             call
             that
             Epistle
             ,
             The
             sweet
             Harmony
             of
             both
             Testaments
             :
             this
             argues
             the
             unspeakable
             excellency
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             
             the
             knowledge
             whereof
             must
             needs
             therefore
             be
             a
             Key
             to
             unlock
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             :
             for
             it
             is
             in
             the
             understanding
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             much
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             knowledge
             men
             have
             in
             Logick
             and
             Philosophy
             :
             if
             a
             Scholar
             once
             come
             to
             understand
             the
             bottom
             principle
             ,
             upon
             which
             as
             upon
             its
             hinge
             the
             controversie
             turns
             ;
             the
             through
             knowledge
             of
             that
             principle
             shall
             carry
             him
             through
             the
             whole
             controversie
             ,
             and
             furnish
             him
             with
             a
             solution
             to
             every
             argument
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             right
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             like
             a
             clew
             leads
             you
             through
             the
             whole
             Laberynth
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             a
             
               fundamental
               knowledge
            
             ,
             and
             foundations
             are
             most
             useful
             ,
             though
             least
             seen
             :
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             is
             fundamental
             to
             all
             
               Graces
               ,
               Duties
               ,
               Comforts
            
             ,
             and
             Happiness
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             's
             fundamental
             to
             all
             graces
             :
             they
             all
             begin
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             Col.
             3.10
             .
             
               the
               new
               man
               is
               renewed
               in
               knowledge
            
             ;
             as
             the
             old
             ,
             so
             the
             new
             Creation
             begins
             in
             light
             ;
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             work
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             and
             as
             the
             beginnings
             of
             grace
             ,
             so
             all
             the
             after
             improvements
             thereof
             depend
             upon
             this
             increasing
             knowledge
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             
               But
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               :
            
             see
             how
             these
             two
             ,
             grace
             and
             knowledge
             keep
             equal
             pace
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             in
             what
             degree
             the
             one
             increases
             ,
             the
             other
             increases
             answerably
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             is
             fundamental
             to
             all
             duties
             :
             the
             duties
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             graces
             of
             Christians
             are
             all
             founded
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             :
             must
             a
             Christian
             believe
             ;
             That
             he
             can
             never
             do
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ;
             Faith
             is
             so
             much
             dependent
             upon
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             denominated
             by
             it
             ,
             Isa.
             53.11
             .
             
               by
               his
               knowledge
               shall
               my
               righteous
               servant
               Iustifie
               many
               :
            
             and
             hence
             Ioh.
             6.40
             .
             Seeing
             ,
             and
             believing
             are
             made
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             would
             a
             man
             exercise
             hope
             in
             God
             ;
             That
             he
             can
             never
             do
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             author
             of
             that
             hope
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.3
             .
             he
             is
             also
             its
             
               object
               ,
               Heb.
            
             6.19
             .
             its
             ground-work
             and
             support
             ,
             Col.
             1.27
             .
             and
             as
             you
             cannot
             believe
             or
             hope
             ,
             so
             neither
             can
             you
             pray
             acceptably
             ,
             without
             a
             competent
             degree
             of
             this
             knowledge
             :
             the
             very
             Heathen
             could
             say
             ,
             
               non
               loquendum
               de
               deo
               sine
               lumine
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             men
             must
             not
             speak
             of
             God
             without
             light
             :
             the
             true
             way
             of
             conversing
             with
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             God
             in
             Prayer
             ;
             is
             by
             acting
             faith
             on
             him
             through
             a
             Mediator
             ;
             so
             much
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             Christ
             as
             is
             in
             a
             Duty
             ,
             so
             
             much
             comfort
             ,
             and
             true
             excellency
             there
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
             Oh
             then
             how
             indispensible
             is
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ;
             to
             all
             that
             do
             adress
             themselves
             to
             God
             in
             any
             Duty
             !
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             's
             fundamental
             to
             all
             comforts
             :
             all
             the
             Comforts
             of
             believers
             ,
             are
             streams
             from
             this
             Fountain
             .
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             very
             object-matter
             of
             a
             believers
             Joy
             ,
             Phil.
             3.3
             .
             
               our
               rejoycing
               is
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               :
            
             take
             away
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             is
             the
             most
             sad
             ,
             and
             melancholy
             creature
             in
             the
             world
             :
             again
             ,
             let
             Christ
             but
             manifest
             himself
             ,
             and
             dart
             the
             beams
             of
             his
             light
             into
             their
             souls
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             them
             kiss
             the
             stakes
             ,
             sing
             in
             flames
             ,
             and
             shout
             in
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             men
             that
             divide
             the
             spoil
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             this
             knowledge
             is
             fundamental
             to
             the
             eternal
             happiness
             of
             souls
             :
             as
             we
             can
             perform
             no
             duty
             ,
             enjoy
             no
             comfort
             ,
             so
             neither
             can
             we
             be
             saved
             without
             it
             ,
             Joh.
             17.3
             .
             
               this
               is
               life
               eternal
               to
               know
               thee
               the
               only
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               Iesus
               Christ
               whom
               thou
               hast
               sent
               :
            
             and
             if
             it
             be
             eternal
             life
             to
             know
             Christ
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             eternal
             Damnation
             ,
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             Christ
             :
             as
             Christ
             is
             the
             door
             that
             opens
             Heaven
             ,
             so
             knowledge
             is
             the
             key
             ,
             that
             opens
             Christ.
             The
             excellent
             gifts
             ,
             and
             renowned
             parts
             of
             the
             Moral
             Heathens
             ,
             though
             they
             purchased
             to
             them
             great
             esteem
             ,
             and
             honour
             among
             men
             ;
             yet
             left
             them
             in
             a
             state
             of
             perdition
             ;
             because
             of
             this
             grand
             defect
             :
             they
             were
             ignorant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.21
             .
             thus
             you
             see
             how
             fundamental
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             is
             ,
             and
             essentially
             necessary
             to
             all
             the
             graces
             ,
             duties
             ,
             comforts
             ,
             and
             happiness
             of
             souls
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             is
             profound
             and
             large
             :
             all
             
             other
             Sciences
             are
             but
             Shallows
             ;
             this
             ,
             a
             boundless
             ,
             bottomless
             Ocean
             :
             no
             creature
             hath
             a
             line
             long
             enough
             to
             fathom
             the
             depth
             of
             it
             :
             there
             is
             height
             ,
             length
             ,
             depth
             ,
             and
             breadth
             ascribed
             to
             it
             ,
             Eph.
             3.14
             .
             yea
             ,
             
             it
             passeth
             knowledge
             :
             there
             is
             
               a
               manifold
               wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             Eph.
             3.10
             .
             It
             is
             of
             many
             sorts
             and
             forms
             ,
             of
             many
             folds
             and
             plights
             :
             it
             is
             indeed
             simple
             ,
             pure
             and
             unmixed
             with
             any
             thing
             but
             it self
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             manifold
             in
             degrees
             ,
             kinds
             and
             Administrations
             :
             though
             something
             of
             Christ
             be
             unfolded
             in
             one
             age
             ,
             and
             something
             in
             an
             other
             ,
             yet
             eternity
             if
             self
             cannot
             fully
             unfold
             him
             .
             I
             see
             something
             (
             said
             Luther
             )
             which
             blessed
             Austin
             saw
             not
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             will
             see
             that
             which
             I
             see
             not
             :
             it
             is
             in
             the
             studying
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             planting
             of
             a
             new
             discovered
             Country
             ;
             at
             first
             men
             sit
             down
             by
             the
             
             Sea
             side
             ,
             upon
             the
             skirts
             and
             borders
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             there
             they
             dwell
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             they
             search
             farther
             ,
             and
             farther
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Country
             :
             ah
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             us
             are
             yet
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             this
             vast
             Continent
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             study
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             most
             noble
             Subject
             ,
             that
             ever
             a
             soul
             spent
             it self
             upon
             :
             those
             that
             rack
             ,
             and
             toture
             their
             brains
             upon
             other
             studys
             ,
             like
             Children
             ,
             weary
             themselves
             at
             a
             low
             game
             :
             the
             Eagle
             plays
             at
             the
             Sun
             it self
             ,
             the
             Angels
             study
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             stoop
             down
             ,
             to
             look
             into
             this
             deep
             abyss
             :
             what
             are
             the
             Truths
             discovered
             in
             Christ
             ?
             but
             the
             very
             secrets
             that
             from
             eternity
             lay
             hid
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             God
             ,
             Eph.
             3.8
             ,
             9.
             
             Gods
             heart
             is
             opened
             to
             men
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.18
             .
             this
             makes
             the
             Gospel
             such
             a
             glorious
             dispensation
             ,
             because
             Christ
             is
             so
             gloriously
             revealed
             therein
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.9
             .
             and
             the
             studying
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             stamps
             such
             a
             Heavenly
             glory
             upon
             the
             contemplating
             soul
             ,
             v.
             18.
             
          
           
             
             Fit●hly
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             most
             sweet
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             knowledge
             ;
             to
             be
             studying
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             ?
             but
             to
             be
             digging
             among
             all
             the
             veins
             ,
             
             and
             springs
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             the
             deeper
             you
             dig
             ,
             the
             more
             do
             those
             springs
             flow
             upon
             you
             :
             how
             are
             hearts
             ravished
             with
             the
             discoveries
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             what
             extasies
             ,
             meltings
             ,
             transports
             ,
             do
             gratious
             souls
             meet
             there
             ?
             doubtless
             ,
             Philips
             extasie
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.45
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             we
             have
             found
             Jesus
             ,
             was
             far
             beyond
             that
             of
             Archimedes
             :
             a
             believer
             could
             fit
             from
             Morning
             to
             Night
             ,
             to
             hear
             Discourses
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
               his
               mouth
               is
               most
               sweet
            
             ,
             Cant.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             us
             compare
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             will
             farther
             appear
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             All
             other
             knowledge
             is
             natural
             ,
             but
             this
             wholly
             supernatural
             ;
             Matth.
             11.27
             .
             
               no
               man
               knoweth
               the
               Son
               ,
               but
               the
               Father
               ;
               neither
               knoweth
               any
               the
               father
               ,
               save
               the
               Son
               ;
               and
               he
               to
               whom
               so
               ever
               the
               Son
               will
               reveal
               him
               :
            
             the
             wisest
             Heathens
             could
             never
             make
             a
             discovery
             of
             Christ
             by
             their
             deepest
             searches
             into
             nature
             ;
             the
             most
             Eagle-eyed
             Philosophers
             were
             but
             Children
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             most
             illiterate
             Christians
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             O●her
             knowledge
             is
             unattainable
             by
             many
             :
             all
             the
             
             helps
             ,
             and
             means
             in
             the
             world
             would
             never
             enable
             some
             Christians
             to
             attain
             the
             Learned
             Arts
             and
             Languages
             :
             men
             of
             the
             best
             wits
             ,
             and
             most
             pregnant
             parts
             are
             most
             excellent
             in
             these
             ;
             but
             here
             is
             the
             mysterie
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             most
             blunt
             ,
             dull
             ,
             and
             contemptible
             parts
             ,
             attain
             (
             through
             the
             teaching
             of
             the
             spirit
             )
             to
             this
             knowledge
             :
             in
             which
             the
             more
             acute
             and
             ingenious
             are
             utterly
             blind
             ,
             Matth.
             11.25
             .
             
               I
               thank
               thee
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               because
               thou
               hast
               hid
               these
               things
               from
               the
               wise
               and
               prudent
               :
               and
               hast
               revealed
               them
               unto
               babes
               ,
            
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.26
             ,
             27.
             
               you
               see
               your
               calling
               brethren
               ,
               how
               that
               not
               many
               wise
               men
               after
               the
               flesh
               ;
               not
               many
               mighty
               ,
               not
               many
               noble
               are
               called
               :
               but
               God
               hath
               chosen
               the
               foolish
               things
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               confound
               the
               wise
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Other
             knowledge
             ,
             though
             you
             should
             attain
             the
             
             highest
             degree
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             never
             bring
             you
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             being
             defective
             and
             lame
             both
             in
             the
             
               integrity
               of
               parts
            
             ,
             the
             principal
             thing
             ,
             viz.
             Christ
             being
             wanting
             :
             and
             in
             the
             
               purity
               of
               its
               nature
            
             ,
             for
             the
             knowing
             Heathens
             grew
             vain
             in
             their
             imaginations
             ,
             1
             Rom.
             21.
             and
             in
             the
             efficacy
             and
             influence
             of
             it
             ,
             on
             the
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             
               they
               held
               the
               truth
               in
               unrighteousness
               :
            
             their
             lusts
             were
             stronger
             than
             their
             light
             ,
             1
             Rom.
             18.
             but
             this
             knowledge
             hath
             potent
             influences
             ,
             changing
             souls
             into
             its
             own
             image
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             and
             so
             proves
             a
             saving
             knowledge
             unto
             men
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.4
             .
             and
             thus
             I
             have
             in
             a
             few
             particulars
             pointed
             out
             the
             transcendency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             all
             this
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             in
             a
             few
             Inferences
             ,
             on
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             enlarge
             ,
             the
             whole
             being
             only
             praeliminary
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             present
             I
             shall
             hence
             infer
             ,
          
           
             The
             ●●sufficiency
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             to
             make
             men
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             .
             Paul
             de●ired
             to
             know
             nothing
             else
             ,
             and
             indeed
             nothing
             else
             is
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             to
             be
             known
             :
             a
             little
             of
             this
             knowledge
             (
             if
             saving
             and
             eff●ctual
             upon
             thy
             heart
             )
             will
             do
             thy
             soul
             more
             service
             than
             all
             the
             vain
             speculations
             ,
             and
             profound
             parts
             that
             others
             so
             much
             glory
             in
             ;
             poor
             Christian
             ,
             be
             not
             dejected
             ,
             because
             thou
             seest
             thy self
             out-stript
             ,
             and
             excelled
             by
             so
             many
             ,
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             knowledge
             :
             if
             thou
             know
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             enough
             ,
             to
             comfort
             and
             save
             thy
             
             soul
             ;
             many
             learned
             Philosophers
             are
             now
             in
             Hell
             ,
             and
             many
             illiterate
             Christians
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             
             If
             there
             be
             such
             excellency
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             let
             it
             humble
             ,
             all
             ,
             both
             Saints
             ,
             and
             sinners
             that
             we
             have
             no
             more
             of
             this
             clear
             ,
             and
             effectual
             knowledge
             in
             us
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             excellent
             advantages
             we
             have
             had
             for
             it
             .
             Sinners
             ,
             concerning
             you
             I
             may
             sigh
             ,
             and
             say
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.34
             .
             
               some
               have
               not
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               I
               speak
               this
               to
               your
               shame
            
             ;
             this
             ,
             oh
             this
             ,
             is
             the
             condemnation
             ;
             and
             even
             for
             you
             that
             are
             enlightned
             in
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             how
             little
             do
             you
             know
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             what
             you
             might
             have
             known
             of
             him
             ?
             what
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             need
             to
             be
             taught
             the
             very
             first
             truths
             ,
             
               when
               for
               the
               time
               you
               might
               have
               been
               teachers
               of
               others
               ?
            
             Heb.
             5.12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             that
             your
             Ministers
             cannot
             speak
             unto
             you
             as
             spiritual
             ,
             
               but
               as
               unto
               carnal
               ,
               even
               as
               unto
               babes
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             3.1.2
             .
             Oh
             ,
             how
             much
             time
             is
             spent
             in
             other
             studies
             !
             in
             vain
             discourses
             ,
             frivolous
             Pamphlets
             ,
             worldly
             imployments
             ,
             how
             little
             in
             the
             search
             and
             study
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             
             How
             sad
             is
             their
             condition
             ,
             that
             have
             a
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             as
             to
             themselves
             ,
             
             it
             had
             been
             better
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             had
             it
             !
             many
             there
             be
             that
             content
             themselves
             with
             an
             unpractical
             ,
             ineffectual
             ,
             and
             meerly
             notional
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ;
             of
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               it
               had
               been
               better
               for
               them
               not
               to
               have
               known
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.21
             .
             it
             serves
             only
             to
             aggravate
             sin
             and
             misery
             :
             for
             though
             it
             be
             not
             enough
             to
             save
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             puts
             some
             weak
             restraints
             upon
             sin
             ,
             which
             their
             impetuous
             lusts
             breaking
             down
             ,
             exposes
             them
             thereby
             to
             a
             greater
             damnation
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             This
             may
             inform
             us
             by
             what
             rule
             to
             Judge
             both
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Doctrines
             ;
             certainly
             that
             is
             the
             highest
             commendation
             of
             a
             Minister
             to
             be
             an
             able
             Minister
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ;
             not
             of
             the
             letter
             but
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.6
             .
             he
             is
             the
             best
             Artist
             ,
             that
             can
             most
             lively
             and
             powerfully
             display
             Jesus
             Christ
             before
             the
             people
             ;
             evidently
             setting
             him
             forth
             as
             Crucified
             among
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             best
             Sermon
             that
             is
             most
             full
             of
             Christ
             ,
             not
             of
             art
             ,
             and
             language
             .
             I
             know
             that
             an
             holy
             Dialect
             well
             becometh
             the
             lips
             of
             Christs
             Ministers
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             be
             rude
             ,
             and
             careless
             ,
             in
             language
             or
             method
             :
             but
             surely
             the
             excellency
             of
             a
             Sermon
             lyes
             not
             in
             that
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             plainest
             discoveries
             ,
             and
             livelyest
             applications
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
           
             Let
             all
             that
             mind
             the
             honour
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             or
             the
             peace
             and
             comfort
             of
             their
             own
             souls
             ;
             wholly
             sequester
             and
             apply
             themselves
             ,
             to
             the
             study
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             him
             Crucified
             ;
             wherefore
             spend
             we
             our selves
             upon
             other
             studies
             ?
             when
             all
             excellency
             ,
             sweetness
             ,
             and
             desirableness
             is
             concenter'd
             in
             this
             one
             ?
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             fairer
             than
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             among
             ten
             thousands
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Apple-tree
               among
               the
               trees
               of
               the
               wood
               :
               quae
               faciunt
               divisa
               beatum
               ,
               in
               hoc
               mixta
               fluunt
            
             ;
             these
             things
             which
             singly
             ravish
             and
             delight
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             ,
             are
             all
             found
             conjunctly
             in
             Christ.
             O
             ,
             what
             a
             blessed
             Christ
             is
             this
             !
             whom
             to
             know
             is
             eternal
             life
             :
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             do
             bud
             forth
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             all
             seasons
             and
             conditions
             .
             Hence
             Revel
             .
             22.2
             .
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               tree
               of
               life
               which
               bears
               twelve
               manner
               of
               fruits
               ,
               and
               yields
               its
               fruit
               every
               month
               and
               the
               very
               leaves
               of
               this
               tree
               are
               for
               healing
            
             ;
             in
             Christ
             souls
             have
             (
             1.
             )
             All
             necessarys
             for
             food
             and
             physick
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             All
             varieties
             of
             fruits
             ,
             twelve
             manner
             of
             fruits
             ,
             a
             distinct
             sweetness
             in
             this
             ,
             in
             that
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             other
             attribute
             ,
             promise
             ,
             ordinance
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             him
             are
             these
             fruits
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             he
             bears
             fruit
             every
             month
             ;
             there
             is
             precious
             fruit
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             black
             month
             ;
             Winter
             fruits
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Summer
             fruits
             .
             O
             ,
             then
             study
             Christ
             ,
             study
             to
             know
             him
             more
             extensively
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             excellent
             things
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             Eagle-eyed
             believer
             hath
             not
             yet
             seen
             :
             ah
             't
             is
             pitty
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             of
             Christ
             should
             lye
             hid
             from
             his
             people
             !
             study
             to
             know
             Christ
             more
             intensively
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             experimental
             taste
             ,
             and
             lively
             power
             of
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             affections
             :
             this
             is
             the
             knowledge
             that
             carries
             all
             the
             sweetness
             and
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             Christian
             ,
             I
             dare
             appeal
             to
             thy
             experience
             ;
             whether
             the
             experimental
             taste
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             Ordinances
             and
             duties
             ,
             have
             not
             a
             higher
             and
             sweeter
             relish
             than
             any
             created
             enjoyment
             thou
             ever
             tasted
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             O
             then
             separate
             ,
             devote
             ,
             and
             wholly
             give
             thy self
             ;
             thy
             time
             ,
             thy
             strength
             to
             this
             most
             sweet
             trascendent
             study
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             Let
             me
             close
             the
             whole
             with
             a
             double
             caution
             ,
             one
             to
             our selves
             ,
             who
             by
             our
             callings
             ,
             and
             professions
             are
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             :
             another
             to
             those
             that
             sit
             under
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             daily
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             If
             this
             Doctrine
             be
             the
             most
             excellent
             ,
             necessary
             ,
             fundamental
             ,
             
             profound
             ,
             noble
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             Doctrine
             ,
             let
             us
             
             then
             take
             heed
             lest
             while
             we
             study
             to
             be
             exact
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             we
             be
             found
             ignorant
             in
             this
             :
             
             ye
             know
             it
             's
             ignominious
             by
             the
             common
             suffrage
             of
             the
             civilized
             world
             ,
             for
             any
             man
             to
             be
             unacquainted
             with
             his
             own
             calling
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             intend
             the
             proper
             business
             of
             it
             .
             It
             's
             our
             calling
             (
             as
             the
             Bridegrooms
             friends
             )
             to
             woo
             and
             win
             souls
             to
             Christ
             :
             to
             set
             him
             forth
             to
             the
             people
             as
             Crucified
             among
             them
             ,
             Gal.
             3.1
             .
             to
             present
             him
             in
             all
             his
             attractive
             excellencies
             that
             all
             hearts
             may
             be
             ravished
             with
             his
             beauty
             ,
             and
             charmed
             into
             his
             arms
             by
             love
             :
             we
             must
             also
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             the
             truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             against
             undermining
             Hereticks
             ;
             to
             instill
             his
             knowledge
             into
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             to
             answer
             the
             cases
             and
             scruples
             of
             poor
             doubting
             Christians
             .
             How
             many
             intricate
             knots
             have
             we
             to
             untye
             ?
             what
             pains
             ,
             what
             skill
             is
             requisite
             for
             such
             as
             are
             imployed
             about
             our
             work
             ?
             and
             shall
             we
             spend
             our
             precious
             time
             in
             frivolous
             controversies
             ,
             Philosophical
             niceties
             ,
             dry
             and
             barren
             Scholastick
             notions
             ?
             shall
             we
             study
             every
             thing
             but
             Christ
             ?
             revolve
             all
             Volumes
             but
             the
             Sacred
             ones
             !
             what
             is
             observed
             even
             of
             Bellarmine
             ,
             that
             he
             turn'd
             with
             loathing
             from
             School
             Divinity
             ,
             because
             it
             wanted
             the
             sweet
             juice
             of
             piety
             ;
             may
             be
             convictive
             to
             many
             among
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             often
             too
             much
             in
             love
             with
             worse
             imployment
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             is
             said
             to
             loath
             .
             Oh
             let
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             dwell
             richly
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             us
             see
             that
             our
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             be
             not
             a
             powerless
             ,
             barren
             ,
             impracticable
             knowledge
             :
             Oh
             that
             in
             its
             passage
             from
             our
             understandings
             to
             our
             lips
             ,
             it
             might
             powerfully
             melt
             ,
             sweeten
             ,
             and
             ravish
             our
             hearts
             !
             Remember
             Brethren
             ,
             an
             holy
             calling
             never
             saved
             any
             man
             ,
             without
             an
             holy
             heart
             ;
             if
             our
             tongues
             only
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             out
             whole
             man
             must
             be
             damned
             :
             
               we
               and
               our
               people
               must
               be
               judged
               by
               the
               same
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               stand
               at
               the
               same
               bar
               ,
               
               and
               be
               sentenced
               on
               the
               same
               terms
               ,
               and
               dealt
               with
               as
               severely
               as
               any
               other
               men
               :
               we
               cannot
               think
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               our
               Clergy
               ,
               or
               to
               come
               off
               with
               a
               
                 Legit
                 ut
                 elericus
              
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               wanting
               the
               
                 Credidit
                 ,
                 &
                 vixit
                 ut
                 Christianus
              
               ;
               as
               an
               eminent
               Divine
               speaks
               .
            
             O
             let
             the
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Vineyards
             look
             to
             ,
             and
             keep
             their
             own
             Vineyard
             :
             we
             have
             an
             Heaven
             to
             win
             ,
             or
             lose
             as
             well
             as
             others
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Let
             us
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             with-hold
             not
             our
             knowledge
             
             of
             Christ
             in
             unrighteousness
             from
             the
             people
             .
             O
             that
             our
             lips
             may
             disperse
             knowledge
             and
             feed
             many
             !
             let
             us
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Napkin
             ,
             remembring
             the
             day
             of
             account
             is
             at
             hand
             .
             Remember
             ,
             
             I
             beseech
             you
             the
             Relations
             wherein
             you
             stand
             ,
             and
             the
             obligations
             resulting
             thence
             :
             Remember
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             gave
             himself
             for
             ,
             and
             gave
             you
             to
             the
             flock
             ;
             your
             time
             ,
             your
             gifts
             are
             not
             yours
             ,
             but
             Gods.
             Remember
             the
             pinching
             wants
             of
             souls
             who
             are
             perishing
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             if
             their
             tongues
             do
             not
             ,
             yet
             their
             necessities
             do
             bespeak
             us
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             Ioseph
             ,
             Gen.
             47.15
             .
             
               wherefore
               should
               we
               dye
               in
               thy
               presence
               ,
               give
               us
               food
               that
               we
               may
               live
               ,
               and
               not
               dye
               :
            
             even
             the
             Sea-monsters
             draw
             forth
             their
             breasts
             to
             their
             young
             ones
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             be
             cruel
             !
             cruel
             to
             souls
             !
             did
             not
             Christ
             think
             it
             too
             much
             to
             sweat
             blood
             ,
             yea
             to
             dye
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             shall
             we
             think
             it
             much
             to
             watch
             ,
             study
             ,
             preach
             ,
             pray
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             we
             can
             for
             their
             salvation
             ?
             O
             let
             the
             same
             mind
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             the
             people
             that
             sit
             under
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             
             daily
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             light
             of
             his
             knowledge
             shining
             round
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Take
             heed
             ye
             do
             not
             reject
             and
             despise
             this
             light
             :
             this
             may
             be
             done
             two
             ways
             ,
             (
             first
             )
             When
             you
             despise
             the
             means
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             by
             slight
             and
             low
             esteems
             of
             it
             .
             Surely
             if
             you
             thus
             reject
             knowledge
             ,
             God
             will
             reject
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             Hosea
             4.6
             .
             it
             is
             a
             despising
             of
             the
             richest
             gift
             that
             ever
             Christ
             gave
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             however
             it
             be
             a
             contempt
             and
             slight
             that
             begins
             low
             ,
             and
             seems
             only
             to
             vent
             it self
             upon
             the
             weak
             parts
             ,
             inartificial
             discourses
             ,
             and
             untaking
             tones
             and
             gestures
             of
             the
             speakers
             ;
             yet
             (
             believe
             it
             )
             it
             's
             a
             daring
             sin
             ,
             that
             flyes
             higher
             than
             you
             are
             aware
             ,
             Luk.
             10.16
             .
             
               he
               that
               despiseth
               you
               ,
               despiseth
               me
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               despiseth
               me
               ,
               despiseth
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             You
             despise
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             you
             despise
             the
             directions
             ,
             and
             loving
             constraints
             of
             that
             knowledge
             ;
             when
             you
             refuse
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             your
             knowledge
             ,
             your
             light
             and
             your
             lusts
             contest
             and
             struggle
             within
             you
             :
             Oh
             't
             is
             sad
             when
             your
             lusts
             master
             your
             light
             ;
             you
             sin
             not
             as
             the
             Heathens
             sin
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             God
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             sin
             ,
             you
             must
             slight
             and
             put
             by
             the
             notices
             of
             your
             own
             Consciences
             ;
             and
             offer
             violence
             to
             your
             own
             convictions
             ;
             And
             what
             sad
             work
             will
             this
             make
             in
             your
             souls
             ?
             how
             soon
             will
             it
             lay
             your
             consciences
             waste
             ?
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Take
             heed
             that
             you
             rest
             not
             satisfied
             with
             that
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             you
             have
             attained
             ,
             but
             grow
             on
             towards
             perfection
             :
             it
             's
             the
             pride
             and
             ignorance
             of
             many
             professors
             when
             they
             have
             got
             a
             few
             raw
             and
             indigested
             notions
             ,
             to
             swell
             with
             self-conceits
             of
             their
             excellent-attainments
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             the
             sin
             even
             of
             the
             best
             of
             Saints
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             
               (
               veritas
               in
               profundo
            
             )
             how
             deep
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             lyes
             ,
             and
             what
             pains
             they
             must
             take
             to
             dig
             for
             it
             ;
             to
             throw
             by
             the
             Shovel
             of
             Duty
             ,
             and
             cry
             
               dig
               we
               cannot
            
             .
             To
             your
             work
             Christians
             ,
             to
             your
             work
             ;
             let
             not
             your
             candle
             go
             out
             ,
             sequester
             your selves
             to
             this
             study
             ,
             look
             what
             intercourses
             and
             correspondencies
             are
             betwixt
             the
             two
             worlds
             ,
             what
             communion
             soever
             God
             and
             souls
             maintain
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             this
             way
             :
             count
             all
             therefore
             but
             dross
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             excellency
             which
             is
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           SECOND
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 PROV
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
                 XXX
              
               .
            
             
               Then
               was
               I
               by
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               brought
               up
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               I
               was
               daily
               his
               delight
               ,
               rejoycing
               always
               before
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           THese
           words
           are
           a
           part
           of
           that
           excellent
           commendation
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           by
           which
           in
           this
           Book
           Solomon
           intends
           two
           things
           ,
           first
           grace
           ,
           or
           holiness
           ,
           Prov.
           4.7
           .
           
             wisdom
             is
             the
             principal
             thing
          
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           the
           fountain
           of
           that
           grace
           ,
           and
           look
           as
           the
           former
           is
           renowned
           for
           its
           excellency
           ,
           Iob
           28.14
           ,
           15.
           so
           the
           latter
           in
           this
           context
           ,
           wherein
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           describes
           the
           most
           blessed
           state
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           from
           those
           eternal
           delights
           ,
           he
           had
           with
           his
           Father
           ;
           before
           his
           assumption
           of
           our
           nature
           :
           
             then
             was
             I
             by
             him
          
           ,
           &c.
           that
           long
           aevum
           was
           wholly
           swallowed
           up
           and
           spent
           in
           unspeakable
           delights
           and
           pleasures
           :
           which
           delights
           were
           two-fold
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           Father
           and
           Son
           delighted
           one
           in
           another
           ;
           (
           from
           which
           delights
           the
           Spirit
           is
           not
           here
           excluded
           )
           without
           
           communicating
           that
           their
           joy
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           for
           no
           creature
           did
           then
           exist
           save
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           ver
           .
           30.
           
           (
           2.
           )
           They
           delighted
           in
           the
           salvation
           of
           men
           ,
           in
           the
           prospect
           of
           that
           work
           ,
           though
           not
           yet
           extant
           ,
           ver
           .
           31.
           my
           present
           business
           lyes
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           viz.
           the
           mutual
           delights
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           Son
           ,
           one
           with
           and
           in
           another
           :
           the
           account
           whereof
           we
           have
           in
           the
           Text
           :
           wherein
           consider
           ,
        
         
           
           The
           glorious
           condition
           of
           the
           non-incarnated
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           described
           by
           the
           person
           with
           whom
           his
           fellowship
           was
           ,
           
             then
             was
             I
             by
             him
          
           ,
           or
           with
           him
           ,
           so
           with
           him
           as
           never
           was
           any
           ;
           in
           his
           very
           bosom
           ,
           Ioh.
           1.18
           .
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Father
           ;
           an
           expression
           of
           the
           greatest
           dearness
           ,
           and
           intimacy
           in
           the
           World
           :
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           wrapt
           up
           in
           the
           very
           soul
           of
           his
           Father
           ;
           embosomed
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           
           This
           fellowship
           is
           illustrated
           by
           a
           Metaphor
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           will
           stoop
           to
           our
           capacities
           [
           as
           
             one
             brought
             up
             with
             him
          
           ]
           the
           Hebrew
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           is
           sometimes
           rendred
           a
           cunning
           workman
           ,
           
           or
           curious
           Artist
           ,
           as
           in
           Cant.
           7.1
           .
           which
           is
           the
           same
           word
           :
           and
           indeed
           Christ
           shewed
           himself
           such
           an
           Artist
           in
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           
             for
             all
             things
             were
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             without
             him
             there
             was
             nothing
             made
             ,
             that
             was
             made
             ,
          
           Joh.
           1.3
           .
           but
           Montanus
           ,
           and
           others
           render
           it
           nutricius
           and
           so
           Christ
           is
           here
           compared
           to
           a
           delightful
           child
           ,
           sporting
           before
           its
           Father
           :
           the
           Hebrew
           root
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           which
           our
           translation
           renders
           rejoycing
           before
           him
           ,
           signifies
           to
           laugh
           ,
           play
           ,
           or
           rejoyce
           ;
           so
           that
           look
           as
           Parents
           delight
           to
           see
           their
           Children
           sporting
           before
           them
           ;
           so
           did
           the
           Father
           delight
           in
           beholding
           this
           Darling
           of
           his
           bosom
           .
        
         
           
           This
           delight
           is
           farther
           amplified
           by
           the
           perpetuity
           ,
           and
           uninterruptedness
           thereof
           .
           
           
             I
             was
             day
             by
             day
             his
             delights
             ,
             rejoycing
             always
             before
             him
             :
          
           these
           delights
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           one
           in
           another
           ;
           knew
           not
           a
           moments
           interruption
           ,
           or
           diminution
           :
           thus
           did
           these
           great
           and
           glorious
           persons
           mutually
           let
           forth
           their
           fullest
           pleasure
           and
           delight
           ,
           each
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           other
           :
           they
           lay
           as
           it
           were
           imbosomed
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           entertaining
           themselves
           ,
           
           with
           delights
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           ineffable
           ,
           and
           unconceivable
           :
           hence
           we
           observe
           ,
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             
             That
             the
             condition
             and
             State
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             before
             his
             incarnation
             ,
             was
             a
             state
             of
             highest
             ,
             and
             most
             unspeakable
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             tells
             us
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             to
             lye
             in
             the
             bosom
             is
             the
             posture
             of
             dearest
             love
             ,
             
             Joh.
             13.23
             .
             
               now
               there
               was
               leaning
               on
               Iesus
               bosom
               one
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               whom
               Iesus
               loved
               :
            
             but
             Christ
             did
             not
             lean
             upon
             the
             Fathers
             bosom
             ,
             as
             that
             Disciple
             did
             on
             his
             ,
             but
             lay
             in
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             Isa.
             42.1
             .
             
               the
               Father
               calls
               him
               mine
               elect
               ,
               in
               whom
               my
               soul
               delighteth
               ,
            
             which
             is
             variously
             rendred
             ,
             the
             Septuagint
             
               quem
               suscepit
            
             ,
             whom
             my
             soul
             takes
             ,
             or
             wraps
             up
             :
             others
             complacuit
             :
             one
             that
             highly
             pleases
             ,
             and
             delights
             my
             very
             soul
             :
             and
             2
             Cor.
             8.9
             .
             he
             is
             said
             in
             this
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             I
             am
             now
             describing
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             rich
             :
             and
             Phil.
             2.7
             .
             
               to
               be
               equal
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               in
               the
               form
               of
               God
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             to
             have
             all
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             ensigns
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             riches
             which
             he
             speaks
             of
             ,
             was
             no
             less
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             ,
             Joh.
             16.15
             .
             
               all
               that
               the
               Father
               hath
               is
               mine
               :
            
             and
             what
             he
             now
             hath
             in
             this
             his
             exalted
             state
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             he
             had
             before
             his
             humiliation
             ,
             Ioh.
             17.5
             .
             now
             to
             glimpse
             out
             (
             as
             we
             are
             able
             )
             the
             unspeakable
             felicity
             of
             that
             state
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whilst
             he
             lay
             in
             that
             blessed
             bosom
             ;
             I
             shall
             consider
             it
             three
             ways
             ,
             
               negatively
               ,
               positively
            
             ,
             and
             comparatively
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             consider
             that
             state
             negatively
             ,
             by
             removing
             from
             it
             all
             
             those
             degrees
             of
             abasement
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             which
             his
             incarnation
             brought
             him
             under
             :
             as
             First
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             then
             abased
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Creature
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             low
             stoop
             indeed
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             upon
             the
             matter
             undid
             him
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             reputation
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               he
               made
               himself
               of
               no
               reputation
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.7
             .
             it
             emptied
             him
             of
             his
             glory
             :
             for
             God
             to
             be
             made
             man
             ,
             is
             such
             an
             abasement
             as
             none
             can
             express
             :
             but
             then
             not
             only
             to
             appear
             in
             true
             flesh
             ;
             but
             also
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             ,
             as
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
             O
             what
             is
             this
             !
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Christ
             was
             not
             under
             the
             Law
             in
             this
             Estate
             .
             I
             confess
             't
             was
             no
             disparagement
             to
             Adam
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             to
             Angels
             in
             their
             state
             of
             glory
             ,
             to
             be
             under
             Law
             to
             God
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             an
             unconceivable
             abasement
             ,
             to
             the
             absolute
             independent
             being
             ,
             to
             come
             under
             Law
             :
             yea
             not
             only
             under
             the
             obedience
             ,
             but
             also
             under
             the
             malediction
             and
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
             
               but
               when
               the
               fulness
               of
               time
               was
               come
               ,
               God
               sent
               forth
               his
               Son
               ,
               made
               of
               a
               woman
               made
               under
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             this
             State
             he
             was
             not
             lyable
             to
             any
             of
             those
             sorrowful
             consequents
             ,
             and
             attendants
             of
             that
             frail
             and
             feeble
             state
             of
             humanity
             ,
             which
             he
             afterwards
             assumed
             ,
             with
             the
             nature
             :
             as
             (
             1.
             )
             He
             was
             unacquainted
             with
             griefs
             :
             there
             was
             no
             sorrowing
             ,
             nor
             sighing
             in
             that
             bosom
             where
             he
             lay
             ;
             though
             afterwards
             he
             became
             
               a
               man
               of
               sorrows
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               with
               grief
               ,
            
             Isa.
             53.3
             .
             
               a
               man
               of
               sorrows
            
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             constituted
             and
             made
             up
             of
             pure
             and
             unmixed
             sorrows
             :
             every
             day
             conversing
             with
             griefs
             ,
             as
             with
             his
             intimate
             companions
             ,
             and
             acquaintance
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             He
             was
             never
             pinched
             with
             poverty
             ,
             and
             wants
             ,
             while
             he
             continued
             in
             that
             bosom
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             afterwards
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
             
               the
               Foxes
               have
               holes
               ,
               and
               the
               birds
               of
               the
               air
               have
               nests
               ,
               but
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               hath
               not
               where
               to
               lay
               his
               head
               .
            
             Ah
             blessed
             Jesus
             !
             thou
             needest
             not
             to
             have
             wanted
             a
             place
             to
             have
             lain
             thine
             head
             ,
             
             hadst
             thou
             not
             left
             that
             bosom
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             He
             never
             under-went
             reproach
             and
             shame
             in
             that
             bosom
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             glory
             and
             honour
             ,
             reflected
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             though
             afterwards
             he
             was
             despised
             and
             rejected
             of
             men
             ,
             Isa.
             53.3
             .
             his
             Father
             never
             looked
             upon
             him
             without
             smiles
             and
             love
             ,
             delight
             and
             joy
             ,
             though
             afterwards
             he
             became
             a
             reproach
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             despised
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             Psal.
             22.6
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             His
             holy
             heart
             was
             never
             offended
             with
             an
             impure
             suggestion
             ,
             or
             temptation
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             all
             the
             while
             he
             lay
             in
             that
             bosom
             of
             peace
             and
             love
             ,
             he
             never
             knew
             what
             it
             was
             to
             be
             assaulted
             with
             temptations
             ,
             to
             be
             besieged
             ,
             and
             battered
             upon
             by
             unclean
             spirits
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             afterwards
             ,
             Matth.
             4.1
             .
             
               then
               was
               Iesus
               led
               up
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               to
               be
               tempted
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             It
             was
             for
             our
             sakes
             that
             he
             submitted
             to
             those
             exercises
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             
             
               to
               be
               in
               all
               points
               tempted
               like
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               unto
               us
               a
               merciful
               and
               faithful
               high-Priest
               ,
            
             Heb.
             4.15
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             He
             was
             never
             sensible
             of
             pains
             and
             tortures
             ,
             in
             soul
             or
             body
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             such
             things
             in
             that
             blessed
             bosom
             where
             he
             lay
             :
             though
             afterwards
             he
             groaned
             and
             sweat
             under
             them
             ,
             Isa.
             53.5
             .
             the
             Lord
             embraced
             him
             from
             eternity
             ,
             but
             never
             wounded
             him
             till
             he
             stood
             in
             our
             place
             ,
             and
             room
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             There
             were
             no
             hidings
             or
             withdrawments
             of
             his
             father
             from
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             a
             cloud
             from
             eternity
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             till
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             had
             left
             that
             bosom
             :
             it
             was
             a
             new
             thing
             to
             Christ
             to
             see
             frowns
             in
             the
             face
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             a
             new
             thing
             for
             him
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             Matth.
             27.46
             .
             (
             7.
             )
             There
             were
             never
             any
             impressions
             of
             his
             Fathers
             wrath
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             afterwards
             :
             God
             never
             delivered
             such
             a
             bitter
             cup
             of
             wrath
             into
             his
             hands
             before
             ,
             as
             that
             was
             ,
             Matth.
             26.39
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             There
             was
             no
             death
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             subject
             in
             that
             bosom
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             were
             new
             things
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             was
             above
             them
             all
             ,
             till
             for
             our
             sakes
             he
             voluntarily
             subjected
             himself
             unto
             them
             :
             thus
             you
             see
             what
             that
             state
             was
             not
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             consider
             it
             positively
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             guess
             by
             some
             
             particular
             considerations
             (
             for
             indeed
             we
             can
             but
             guess
             )
             〈◊〉
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             :
             as
             (
             1.
             )
             We
             cannot
             but
             conceive
             it
             to
             be
             a
             state
             of
             matchless
             happiness
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             persons
             enjoying
             ;
             and
             delighting
             each
             in
             other
             :
             he
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.1
             .
             God
             you
             know
             is
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             Center
             of
             all
             delights
             and
             joys
             ,
             Psal.
             16.11
             .
             
               in
               thy
               presence
               is
               fulness
               of
               joy
               .
            
             To
             be
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             bosom
             of
             all
             delights
             as
             Christ
             was
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             state
             transcending
             apprehension
             :
             to
             have
             the
             Fountain
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             delight
             ,
             letting
             out
             it self
             so
             immediatly
             and
             fully
             ,
             and
             everlastingly
             upon
             this
             only
             begotten
             darling
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             never
             did
             communicate
             it self
             to
             any
             ;
             judge
             what
             a
             state
             of
             transcendent
             felicity
             this
             must
             be
             ?
             great
             persons
             have
             great
             delights
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Or
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             intimacy
             ,
             dearness
             ,
             yea
             oneness
             of
             those
             great
             persons
             one
             with
             another
             :
             the
             nearer
             the
             union
             the
             sweeter
             the
             communion
             :
             now
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             not
             only
             near
             ,
             and
             dear
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             
               I
               and
               my
               Father
               are
               one
               ,
            
             Joh.
             10.30
             .
             one
             in
             nature
             ,
             will
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             delight
             ;
             there
             is
             indeed
             a
             Moral
             union
             of
             souls
             ,
             among
             men
             by
             love
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             a
             natural
             oneness
             ;
             no
             Child
             is
             so
             one
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             no
             Husband
             so
             one
             with
             the
             Wife
             of
             his
             bosom
             ,
             
             no
             Friend
             so
             one
             with
             his
             Friend
             ,
             no
             Soul
             so
             one
             with
             its
             body
             ,
             as
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             his
             Father
             were
             one
             .
             O
             ,
             what
             matchless
             delights
             must
             necessarily
             flow
             ,
             from
             such
             a
             blessed
             Union
             !
             (
             3.
             )
             Consider
             again
             the
             purity
             of
             that
             delight
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             blessed
             Father
             and
             Son
             embraced
             each
             other
             ;
             the
             best
             Creature-delights
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             are
             mixed
             ,
             debased
             ,
             and
             allayed
             :
             if
             there
             be
             something
             ravishing
             ,
             and
             ingaging
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             something
             cloying
             and
             distasting
             :
             the
             purer
             any
             delight
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             excellent
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             are
             no
             Christal
             streams
             flowing
             so
             purely
             from
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             no
             beams
             of
             light
             so
             unmixed
             from
             the
             Sun
             ;
             as
             the
             loves
             and
             delights
             ,
             of
             these
             holy
             and
             glorious
             persons
             were
             :
             the
             holy
             ,
             holy
             ,
             holy
             Father
             ,
             embraced
             the
             thrice
             holy
             Son
             ;
             with
             a
             most
             holy
             delight
             ,
             and
             love
             .
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             Consider
             ,
             the
             constancy
             of
             this
             delight
             :
             it
             was
             from
             everlasting
             as
             in
             ver
             .
             23.
             and
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             it
             never
             suffered
             one
             moments
             interruption
             :
             the
             ever-flowing
             Fountain
             of
             Gods
             delight
             and
             love
             ,
             never
             stopt
             its
             course
             ,
             never
             ebbed
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             speaks
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             I
             was
             daily
             his
             delight
             ,
             rejoycing
             always
             before
             him
             :
             once
             more
             ,
             consider
             the
             fulness
             of
             that
             delight
             ,
             the
             perfection
             of
             that
             pleasure
             .
             
               I
               was
               delights
            
             :
             so
             the
             word
             is
             in
             its
             original
             :
             not
             only
             plural
             delights
             ,
             all
             delights
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             abstract
             delight
             it self
             ;
             as
             afterwards
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             he
             was
             stiled
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             so
             here
             ,
             from
             the
             fulness
             of
             his
             delights
             :
             as
             who
             should
             say
             ,
             even
             constituted
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             delight
             .
          
           
             
             Once
             more
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             it
             comparitively
             ,
             and
             this
             state
             will
             yet
             appear
             more
             glorious
             ,
             comparing
             it
             with
             ,
             either
             the
             choicest
             delights
             that
             one
             Creature
             takes
             in
             another
             ,
             or
             that
             God
             takes
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             creature
             takes
             in
             God
             :
             measure
             these
             immense
             delights
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             by
             either
             of
             these
             lines
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             them
             all
             infinitely
             short
             :
             For
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Though
             the
             delights
             that
             creatures
             take
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             be
             sometimes
             a
             great
             delight
             ;
             such
             was
             Iacobs
             delight
             in
             Benjamin
             ,
             whose
             life
             is
             said
             
               to
               be
               bound
               up
               in
               the
               lads
               life
               :
            
             a
             dear
             and
             high
             expression
             ,
             Gen.
             44.30
             .
             such
             was
             that
             of
             Ionathan
             in
             David
             ,
             whose
             soul
             was
             knit
             with
             his
             soul
             ,
             
               and
               he
               loved
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               soul
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             13.1
             .
             and
             such
             is
             the
             delight
             of
             one
             friend
             in
             another
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               friend
               that
               is
               as
               a
               mans
               own
               soul
               ,
            
             Deut.
             13.6
             .
             yet
             all
             this
             is
             but
             Creature-delight
             ,
             and
             can
             in
             no
             
             particular
             match
             the
             delights
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             :
             for
             this
             is
             but
             a
             finite
             delight
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             ,
             and
             abilities
             of
             Creatures
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             infinite
             ,
             suitable
             to
             the
             infinite
             perfection
             of
             the
             Divine
             being
             :
             this
             is
             always
             mixed
             ,
             that
             perfectly
             pure
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Or
             if
             you
             compare
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             delight
             that
             God
             takes
             in
             the
             Creatures
             ;
             it
             is
             confessed
             that
             God
             takes
             great
             delight
             in
             some
             creatures
             :
             
               the
               Lord
               takes
               pleasure
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               he
               rejoyces
               over
               them
               with
               singing
               ;
               and
               resteth
               in
               his
               love
               ,
            
             Zeph.
             3.17
             .
             Isa.
             62.5
             .
             but
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             his
             delight
             in
             creatures
             ,
             and
             his
             delights
             in
             Christ
             ;
             for
             all
             his
             delight
             in
             the
             Saints
             is
             secondary
             ,
             and
             for
             Christs
             sake
             :
             but
             his
             delights
             in
             Christ
             are
             primary
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             :
             we
             are
             accepted
             in
             the
             beloved
             Ephes.
             1.6
             .
             he
             is
             beloved
             ,
             
             and
             accepted
             for
             himself
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             To
             conclude
             ,
             compare
             it
             once
             more
             ,
             with
             the
             delights
             that
             the
             best
             of
             creatures
             take
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             that
             is
             a
             choice
             delight
             ,
             and
             a
             transcendent
             love
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             love
             and
             delight
             in
             him
             ,
             Psal.
             73.25
             .
             
               whom
               have
               I
               in
               Heaven
               but
               thee
               ?
               and
               on
               earth
               there
               is
               none
               ,
               that
               I
               desire
               besides
               thee
               :
            
             what
             pangs
             of
             love
             ?
             what
             raptures
             of
             delight
             ,
             did
             the
             Spouse
             express
             to
             Christ
             ?
             
               oh
               thou
               whom
               my
               soul
               loveth
               ,
            
             but
             surely
             our
             delight
             in
             God
             is
             no
             perfect
             rule
             to
             measure
             ,
             his
             delight
             in
             Christ
             by
             :
             for
             our
             love
             to
             God
             (
             at
             the
             best
             )
             is
             still
             imperfect
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             burden
             and
             constant
             complaint
             of
             Saints
             :
             but
             this
             is
             perfect
             ,
             ours
             is
             inconstant
             ,
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             constant
             :
             so
             then
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             the
             condition
             and
             state
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             before
             his
             Incarnation
             was
             a
             state
             of
             highest
             ,
             and
             matchless
             delight
             ,
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             The
             Uses
             follow
             ;
          
           
             
               Vse
               of
               Information
               .
            
             
               What
               an
               astonishing
               act
               of
               love
               was
               this
               then
               ,
               
               for
               the
               Father
               to
               give
               ,
               the
               delight
               ,
               the
               darling
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               very
               bosom
               ,
               for
               poor
               sinners
               ?
               all
               tongues
               must
               needs
               pause
               ,
               and
               faulter
               ,
               that
               attempt
               the
               expression
               of
               this
               grace
               :
               expressions
               being
               here
               swallowed
               up
               .
               
                 God
                 so
                 loved
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               3.16
               .
               here
               is
               a
               sic
               ,
               without
               a
               sicut
               ;
               so
               loved
               them
               ,
               how
               did
               he
               love
               them
               ?
               nay
               ,
               here
               you
               must
               excuse
               the
               tongues
               of
               Angels
               ;
               which
               of
               us
               would
               deliver
               a
               
               Child
               ,
               the
               Child
               of
               our
               delights
               ;
               an
               only
               Child
               to
               death
               ,
               for
               the
               greatest
               inheritance
               in
               the
               World
               ?
               what
               tender
               Parent
               can
               endure
               a
               parting
               pull
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               Child
               ?
               when
               Hagar
               was
               taking
               her
               last
               leave
               (
               as
               she
               thought
               )
               of
               her
               
                 Ishmael
                 :
                 Gen.
              
               21.16
               .
               the
               text
               saith
               
                 she
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 her
                 down
                 over
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 off
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 sate
                 over
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lift
                 up
                 her
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 wept
                 :
              
               though
               she
               were
               none
               of
               the
               best
               Mothers
               ,
               nor
               he
               the
               best
               of
               Children
               ;
               yet
               she
               could
               not
               give
               up
               a
               Child
               .
               O
               ,
               't
               was
               hard
               to
               part
               !
               what
               an
               out-cry
               did
               David
               make
               ,
               even
               for
               an
               Absalom
               ?
               wishing
               he
               dyed
               for
               him
               :
               what
               a
               hole
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               hath
               the
               death
               of
               some
               Children
               made
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               some
               Parents
               ?
               which
               will
               never
               be
               closed
               up
               in
               this
               world
               :
               yet
               surely
               ,
               never
               did
               any
               Child
               lye
               so
               close
               to
               a
               Parents
               heart
               ,
               as
               Christ
               did
               to
               his
               Fathers
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               willingly
               parts
               with
               him
               ,
               though
               his
               only
               one
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               his
               delights
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               death
               ,
               a
               cursed
               death
               ,
               for
               sinners
               ,
               for
               the
               worst
               of
               sinners
               .
               
                 O
                 miranda
                 dei
                 philanthropia
              
               !
               matchless
               love
               ,
               a
               love
               past
               finding
               out
               !
               let
               all
               men
               therefore
               ,
               in
               the
               business
               of
               their
               redemption
               ,
               give
               equal
               glory
               to
               the
               Father
               with
               the
               Son
               ,
               Ioh.
               5.23
               .
               if
               the
               Father
               had
               not
               loved
               thee
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               parted
               with
               such
               a
               Son
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
               
               From
               one
               wonder
               ,
               let
               your
               souls
               turn
               to
               another
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               now
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               wonders
               :
               adore
               ,
               and
               be
               for
               ever
               astonished
               at
               the
               love
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               to
               poor
               sinners
               :
               that
               ever
               he
               should
               consent
               to
               leave
               such
               a
               bosom
               ,
               and
               the
               ineffable
               delights
               that
               were
               there
               for
               such
               poor
               worms
               as
               we
               are
               .
               O
               heights
               ,
               depths
               ,
               length
               ,
               and
               bredth
               of
               unmeasurable
               love
               !
               O
               see
               ,
               Rom.
               5.6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               read
               ,
               and
               wonder
               ,
               how
               is
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               commended
               in
               ravishing
               circumstances
               to
               poor
               sinners
               !
               you
               would
               be
               loath
               to
               leave
               a
               Creatures
               bosom
               ,
               a
               comfortable
               dwelling
               ,
               a
               fair
               estate
               ,
               for
               the
               best
               friend
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               your
               souls
               are
               loath
               to
               leave
               their
               bodies
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               no
               such
               great
               content
               there
               ;
               but
               which
               of
               you
               ,
               if
               ever
               you
               found
               by
               experience
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               Divine
               Communion
               ,
               would
               be
               perswaded
               to
               leave
               such
               a
               bosom
               for
               all
               the
               good
               that
               is
               in
               
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               yet
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               was
               imbraced
               in
               that
               bosom
               ,
               after
               another
               manner
               than
               ever
               you
               were
               acquainted
               with
               ;
               freely
               left
               it
               ,
               and
               laid
               down
               the
               glory
               ,
               and
               riches
               he
               enjoyed
               there
               ,
               for
               your
               sakes
               :
               and
               as
               the
               father
               loved
               him
               ,
               even
               so
               (
               believers
               )
               hath
               he
               loved
               you
               ,
               Ioh.
               17.22
               .
               what
               manner
               of
               love
               is
               this
               !
               whoever
               loved
               as
               Christ
               loves
               ?
               whoever
               denyed
               himself
               for
               Christ
               ,
               as
               Christ
               denyed
               himself
               for
               us
               ;
            
             
               Hence
               we
               are
               informed
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 interest
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 way
                 to
                 all
                 spiritual
                 preferment
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
              
               do
               you
               covet
               to
               be
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               in
               the
               favour
               and
               delight
               of
               God
               ?
               get
               interest
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               presently
               be
               there
               :
               what
               old
               Israel
               said
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               his
               beloved
               Ioseph
               ,
               thy
               Children
               are
               my
               Children
               ,
               the
               same
               God
               saith
               of
               all
               the
               dear
               Children
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Gen.
               48.5
               ,
               9.
               you
               see
               among
               men
               all
               things
               are
               carryed
               by
               interest
               ,
               persons
               rise
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               befriended
               :
               preferment
               goes
               by
               favour
               :
               't
               is
               so
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               persons
               are
               preferred
               according
               to
               their
               interest
               in
               the
               beloved
               ,
               Eph.
               1.6
               .
               Christ
               is
               the
               great
               favourite
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               his
               image
               upon
               your
               souls
               ,
               and
               his
               name
               in
               your
               prayers
               ,
               makes
               both
               accepted
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               How
               worthy
               is
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               all
               our
               love
               ,
               
               and
               delight
               ?
               you
               see
               how
               infinitely
               the
               Father
               delighteth
               in
               him
               ,
               how
               he
               ravishes
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               shall
               he
               not
               ravish
               our
               hearts
               ?
               I
               present
               you
               a
               Christ
               this
               day
               ,
               able
               to
               ravish
               any
               soul
               that
               will
               but
               view
               ,
               and
               consider
               him
               .
               O
               that
               you
               did
               but
               see
               this
               lovely
               Lord
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               !
               then
               would
               you
               go
               home
               sick
               of
               love
               :
               surely
               he
               is
               a
               drawing
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               12
               32.
               why
               do
               we
               lavish
               away
               our
               pretious
               affections
               upon
               vanity
               ?
               none
               but
               Christ
               is
               worthy
               of
               them
               :
               when
               you
               spend
               your
               pretious
               affections
               upon
               other
               objects
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               ?
               but
               to
               dig
               for
               dross
               with
               golden
               M●ttocks
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 direct
                 our
                 hearts
                 into
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               O
               ,
               that
               our
               hearts
               ,
               loves
               ,
               and
               delights
               might
               meet
               ,
               and
               concenter
               with
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               this
               most
               blessed
               object
               ;
               O
               let
               him
               that
               left
               Gods
               bosom
               for
               you
               be
               embosomed
               by
               you
               ,
               though
               yours
               be
               nothing
               to
               Gods
               :
               he
               that
               left
               Gods
               bosom
               for
               you
               ,
               deserves
               yours
               .
            
             
               If
               Christ
               be
               the
               beloved
               darling
               of
               the
               Father's
               soul
               ,
               
               think
               ,
               what
               a
               grievous
               ,
               and
               unsufferable
               thing
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               dear
               Son
               ,
               despised
               ,
               slighted
               ,
               and
               rejected
               by
               sinners
               :
               verily
               there
               is
               no
               such
               cut
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               ;
               unbelievers
               trample
               upon
               Gods
               darling
               ,
               tread
               under
               foot
               ,
               him
               that
               eternally
               lay
               in
               his
               bosom
               ,
               Heb.
               10.29
               .
               
               smite
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               ,
               and
               how
               God
               will
               bear
               this
               ,
               that
               parable
               ,
               Matth
               ,
               21.37
               .
               to
               the
               40.
               will
               inform
               you
               ,
               surely
               he
               will
               miserably
               destroy
               such
               wretched
               sinners
               ;
               if
               you
               would
               ●tudy
               to
               do
               God
               the
               greatest
               despight
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               like
               this
               :
               what
               a
               dismal
               word
               is
               that
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               16.22
               .
               
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 love
                 not
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 Anathema
                 Maranatha
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               let
               the
               great
               curse
               of
               God
               lye
               upon
               that
               man
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               come
               .
               O
               sinners
               !
               you
               shall
               one
               day
               know
               the
               price
               of
               this
               sin
               ;
               you
               shall
               feel
               what
               it
               is
               to
               despise
               a
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               compel
               love
               from
               the
               hardest
               heart
               .
               O
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               slight
               him
               no
               more
               .
               O
               ,
               that
               this
               day
               your
               hearts
               might
               fall
               in
               love
               with
               him
               !
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               set
               your
               love
               to
               sale
               ;
               none
               bids
               so
               fair
               for
               it
               as
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Vse
               of
               Exhortation
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Saints
               ,
               if
               Christ
               lay
               eternally
               in
               this
               bosom
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               content
               to
               forsake
               and
               leave
               it
               for
               your
               sakes
               ;
               then
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               Be
               you
               ready
               to
               forsake
               and
               leave
               ,
               all
               the
               comforts
               you
               have
               on
               earth
               for
               Christ
               :
               famous
               Galleacius
               left
               all
               for
               his
               enjoyment
               .
               Moses
               left
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               
                 Aegypt
                 .
                 Peter
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Apostles
               left
               all
               ,
               Luk.
               18.28
               .
               but
               what
               have
               we
               to
               leave
               for
               Christ
               ?
               in
               comparison
               of
               what
               he
               left
               for
               us
               .
               Surely
               Christ
               is
               the
               highest
               pattern
               of
               self-denyal
               in
               the
               world
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Let
               this
               confirm
               your
               faith
               in
               prayer
               ,
               if
               he
               that
               hath
               such
               an
               interest
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ,
               intercede
               with
               the
               Father
               for
               you
               ,
               then
               never
               doubt
               of
               audience
               ;
               and
               acceptance
               with
               him
               :
               surely
               you
               shall
               be
               accepted
               through
               the
               beloved
               ,
               Eph.
               1.6
               .
               Christ
               was
               never
               denyed
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               asked
               ,
               Ioh.
               11.42
               .
               the
               Father
               hears
               him
               always
               ;
               though
               you
               are
               not
               worthy
               ,
               Christ
               is
               ;
               and
               he
               ever
               lives
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               you
               ,
               Heb.
               7.25
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               Let
               this
               incourage
               thy
               heart
               ,
               O
               Saint
               ;
               in
               a
               dying
               hour
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               make
               thee
               patient
               in
               death
               ;
               but
               in
               a
               holy
               manner
               impatient
               ,
               till
               thou
               be
               gone
               ;
               for
               ,
               whither
               is
               thy
               soul
               now
               going
               but
               to
               that
               bosom
               of
               love
               whence
               Christ
               came
               ?
               Joh.
               17.24
               .
               
                 Father
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 :
              
               and
               where
               is
               he
               ?
               but
               in
               that
               bosom
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               love
               where
               he
               lay
               before
               the
               world
               was
               ,
               ver
               .
               5.
               
               O
               then
               ,
               let
               every
               believer
               incourage
               his
               soul
               :
               comfort
               ye
               one
               another
               with
               these
               words
               .
               I
               am
               leaving
               the
               bosom
               of
               a
               creature
               ,
               I
               am
               going
               to
               the
               bosom
               of
               God.
               
            
             
             
               To
               sinners
               ,
               exhorting
               them
               to
               embrace
               the
               bosom-Son
               of
               God
               :
               
               poor
               wretches
               !
               whatever
               you
               are
               ,
               or
               have
               been
               ;
               whatever
               guilt
               or
               discouragement
               at
               present
               you
               lye
               under
               ;
               embrace
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               freely
               offered
               you
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               as
               dear
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               holiest
               and
               most
               eminent
               believer
               in
               the
               world
               :
               but
               if
               you
               still
               continue
               to
               despise
               ,
               and
               neglect
               such
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               sorer
               wrath
               is
               treasured
               up
               for
               you
               ,
               than
               for
               other
               sinners
               ,
               even
               something
               worse
               than
               dying
               without
               mercy
               ,
               Heb.
               10.28
               .
               O
               ,
               that
               these
               discoveries
               ,
               and
               overtures
               of
               Christ
               ,
               may
               never
               come
               to
               such
               a
               fatal
               issue
               ;
               with
               any
               of
               your
               souls
               ,
               in
               whose
               eyes
               his
               glory
               hath
               been
               this
               day
               opened
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           THIRD
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 ISAI
                 .
                 LIII
                 .
                 XII
              
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               will
               I
               divide
               him
               a
               portion
               with
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               divide
               the
               spoil
               with
               the
               strong
               ;
               because
               he
               hath
               poured
               out
               his
               soul
               unto
               death
               :
               and
               he
               was
               numbred
               with
               the
               transgressors
               ,
               and
               he
               bare
               the
               sin
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               made
               intercession
               for
               the
               transgressors
               .
            
          
        
         
           IN
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           seems
           to
           be
           epitomized
           ;
           the
           subject
           matter
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           glorious
           Issue
           thereof
           :
           by
           reading
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Eunuch
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           many
           Jews
           since
           have
           been
           converted
           to
           Christ.
           Christ
           is
           here
           considered
           absolutely
           and
           relatively
           :
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           innocency
           is
           industriously
           vindicated
           ,
           ver
           .
           9.
           though
           he
           suffered
           grievous
           things
           ,
           yet
           not
           for
           his
           own
           sins
           ;
           
             for
             he
             had
             done
             no
             violence
             ,
             neither
             was
             any
             deceit
             in
             his
             mouth
             :
          
           but
           relatively
           considered
           ,
           in
           the
           capacity
           of
           a
           surety
           for
           us
           .
           So
           the
           
           Justice
           of
           God
           is
           as
           fully
           vindicated
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           vers
           .
           6.
           
             the
             Lord
             hath
             laid
             upon
             him
             the
             iniquity
             of
             us
             all
             :
          
           
           how
           he
           came
           to
           sustain
           this
           capacity
           ,
           and
           relation
           of
           a
           surety
           for
           us
           ,
           is
           in
           these
           verses
           plainly
           asserted
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           his
           compact
           ,
           and
           agreement
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           before
           the
           worlds
           were
           made
           ,
           ver
           .
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           verse
           we
           have
           (
           1.
           )
           His
           Work
           ,
           (
           2.
           )
           His
           Reward
           ,
           (
           3.
           )
           The
           Respect
           or
           Relation
           of
           each
           to
           the
           other
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           His
           Work
           ,
           which
           was
           indeed
           a
           hard
           work
           ;
           
             to
             pour
             out
             his
             soul
             unto
             death
             ,
          
           aggravated
           by
           the
           companions
           
             with
             whom
             being
             numbred
             with
             transgressors
             :
          
           the
           capacity
           in
           which
           ,
           bearing
           all
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Elect
           :
           
             he
             bare
             the
             sins
             of
             many
          
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           bearing
           it
           ,
           viz.
           meekly
           ,
           and
           forgivingly
           ,
           
             he
             made
             intercession
             for
             the
             transgressors
             :
          
           this
           was
           his
           work
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           The
           Reward
           ,
           or
           fruit
           which
           is
           promised
           him
           for
           this
           work
           ;
           
             therefore
             will
             I
             divide
             him
             a
             portion
             with
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             divide
             the
             spoil
             with
             the
             strong
          
           ;
           wherein
           is
           a
           plain
           allusion
           to
           Conquerours
           in
           War
           ;
           for
           whom
           are
           reserved
           the
           richest
           garments
           ;
           and
           most
           honourable
           captives
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           Conquerour
           as
           an
           addition
           to
           his
           magnificence
           ,
           and
           triumph
           :
           these
           were
           wont
           to
           come
           after
           them
           in
           chains
           ,
           Isa.
           45.14
           .
           see
           Iudg.
           5.3
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           The
           Respect
           or
           Relation
           betwixt
           that
           work
           ,
           and
           this
           Triumph
           ,
           some
           will
           have
           this
           work
           ,
           to
           have
           no
           other
           relation
           to
           that
           glory
           ;
           then
           a
           meer
           antecedent
           ,
           to
           a
           consequent
           :
           others
           give
           it
           the
           respect
           ,
           and
           relation
           of
           a
           meritorious
           cause
           to
           a
           reward
           ;
           't
           is
           well
           observed
           by
           Dr.
           Featly
           ,
           that
           the
           Hebrew
           particle
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           which
           we
           render
           therefore
           ,
           noting
           order
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           worth
           so
           much
           contention
           about
           it
           ;
           whether
           it
           be
           the
           order
           of
           causality
           ,
           or
           meer
           antecedency
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           foresee
           any
           absurdity
           ,
           in
           calling
           Christs
           exaltation
           ;
           the
           reward
           ,
           and
           fruit
           ,
           of
           his
           humiliation
           :
           however
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           whether
           one
           ,
           or
           other
           ;
           't
           is
           that
           the
           Father
           here
           agrees
           ,
           and
           promises
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           undertake
           the
           redemption
           of
           the
           elect
           ,
           by
           pouring
           out
           his
           soul
           unto
           death
           ;
           of
           all
           which
           this
           is
           the
           plain
           result
           .
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             the
             business
             of
             mans
             salvation
             was
             transacted
             upon
             Covenant-terms
             ,
             
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ;
             from
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             not
             here
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             though
             I
             were
             now
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
             made
             in
             Christ
             betwixt
             God
             and
             us
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             but
             of
             Redemption
             I
             am
             now
             to
             speak
             to
             ;
             which
             differs
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             foederates
             ,
             in
             this
             't
             is
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             that
             mutually
             Covenant
             ;
             in
             that
             it
             's
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             they
             differ
             also
             in
             the
             preceptive
             part
             ,
             in
             this
             it
             is
             required
             of
             Christ
             that
             he
             should
             shed
             his
             blood
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             believe
             ;
             they
             also
             differ
             in
             their
             promises
             ,
             in
             this
             God
             promises
             to
             Christ
             a
             name
             above
             every
             name
             ,
             ample
             Dominion
             from
             Sea
             to
             Sea
             ;
             in
             that
             to
             us
             grace
             and
             glory
             :
             so
             that
             these
             are
             two
             distinct
             Covenants
             .
          
           
             The
             substance
             of
             this
             Covenant
             of
             Redemption
             is
             Dialogue-wise
             exprest
             to
             us
             in
             Esa.
             49.
             where
             (
             as
             Divines
             have
             well
             observed
             )
             Christ
             begins
             at
             the
             first
             and
             second
             verse
             ,
             
             and
             shews
             his
             Commission
             ,
             telling
             his
             Father
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             both
             called
             and
             prepared
             him
             for
             the
             work
             of
             Redemption
             :
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               called
               me
               from
               the
               womb
               —
               he
               hath
               made
               my
               mouth
               like
               a
               sharp
               sword
               ,
               and
               made
               me
               a
               polished
               shaft
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               q.
               d.
            
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             super-abundant
             measure
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             wisdom
             and
             power
             wherewith
             I
             am
             anointed
             and
             filled
             ;
             my
             Doctrine
             shall
             as
             a
             sword
             ,
             pierce
             the
             hearts
             of
             sinners
             ;
             yea
             ,
             like
             an
             arrow
             drawn
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             strike
             point
             blank
             into
             souls
             ,
             standing
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             God
             and
             Godliness
             .
          
           
             Having
             told
             God
             how
             ready
             and
             fit
             he
             was
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             will
             know
             of
             him
             what
             reward
             he
             shall
             have
             for
             his
             work
             ,
             for
             he
             resolves
             his
             blood
             shall
             not
             be
             sold
             at
             low
             and
             cheap
             rates
             :
             hereupon
             vers
             .
             3.
             the
             Father
             offers
             him
             the
             elect
             of
             Israel
             for
             his
             reward
             ;
             biding
             Low
             at
             first
             (
             as
             they
             that
             make
             bargains
             use
             to
             do
             )
             and
             only
             offers
             him
             that
             small
             remnant
             ,
             still
             intending
             to
             bid
             higher
             :
             but
             Christ
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             with
             these
             ,
             he
             values
             his
             blood
             higher
             than
             so
             ;
             therefore
             in
             vers
             .
             4.
             he
             is
             brought
             
             in
             complaining
             ,
             
               I
               have
               laboured
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               spent
               my
               strength
               for
               nought
               ,
            
             q.
             d.
             this
             is
             but
             a
             small
             reward
             for
             so
             great
             sufferings
             as
             I
             must
             undergo
             ,
             my
             blood
             is
             much
             more
             worth
             than
             this
             comes
             to
             ;
             and
             will
             be
             sufficient
             to
             redeem
             all
             the
             elect
             dispersed
             among
             the
             Isles
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             :
             hereupon
             the
             Father
             comes
             up
             higher
             ,
             and
             tells
             him
             he
             intends
             to
             reward
             him
             better
             than
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             vers
             .
             6.
             tells
             him
             ,
             
               it
               's
               a
               light
               thing
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               be
               my
               servant
               ,
               to
               raise
               up
               the
               Tribes
               of
            
             Jacob
             ,
             
               and
               to
               rest
               over
               the
               preserved
               of
            
             Israel
             ;
             
               I
               will
               also
               give
               thee
               for
               a
               light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               my
               Salvation
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             Thus
             is
             the
             Treaty
             carryed
             on
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             transacting
             it
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             open
             this
             great
             point
             we
             will
             here
             consider
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             persons
             transacting
             one
             with
             another
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             business
             transacted
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             quality
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             transaction
             ,
             which
             is
             foederal
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             The
             articles
             to
             which
             they
             agree
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             How
             each
             person
             performs
             his
             engagement
             to
             the
             other
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             the
             antiquity
             or
             eternity
             of
             this
             Covenant
             transaction
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             persons
             transacting
             and
             dealing
             with
             each
             
             other
             in
             this
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             indeed
             they
             are
             great
             person●
             .
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             God
             the
             Son
             :
             the
             former
             as
             a
             Creditor
             ,
             the
             latter
             as
             a
             surety
             :
             the
             Father
             stands
             upon
             satisfaction
             ,
             the
             Son
             engages
             to
             give
             it
             :
             if
             it
             be
             demanded
             why
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Spirit
             might
             not
             as
             well
             have
             treated
             about
             our
             redemption
             as
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ?
             
             It
             is
             answered
             Christ
             is
             the
             natural
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fittest
             to
             make
             us
             the
             adopted
             Sons
             of
             God.
             Christ
             also
             is
             the
             middle
             person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fittest
             to
             be
             the
             Mediator
             or
             middle
             person
             betwixt
             us
             and
             God
             :
             the
             Spirit
             hath
             another
             office
             assigned
             him
             ,
             even
             to
             apply
             as
             Christ's
             Vicegerent
             ,
             the
             redemption
             designed
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             purchased
             by
             the
             Son
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             business
             transacted
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             And
             that
             was
             the
             
             redemption
             and
             recovery
             of
             all
             Gods
             elect
             :
             
             our
             eternal
             happiness
             lay
             now
             before
             them
             ,
             our
             dearest
             and
             everlasting
             concerns
             were
             now
             in
             their
             hands
             :
             the
             elect
             (
             though
             not
             yet
             
             in
             being
             ,
             )
             are
             here
             considered
             as
             existent
             ,
             yea
             and
             as
             fallen
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             forlorn
             creatures
             :
             how
             these
             may
             again
             be
             restored
             to
             happiness
             (
             
               salvâ
               justitia
               dei
            
             )
             without
             prejudice
             to
             the
             honour
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             ,
             this
             ,
             is
             the
             business
             that
             lay
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             
             For
             the
             manner
             or
             quality
             of
             the
             transaction
             ,
             it
             was
             foederal
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Covenant
             :
             it
             was
             by
             mutual
             engagements
             and
             stipulations
             ,
             each
             person
             undertaking
             to
             perform
             his
             part
             in
             order
             to
             our
             recovery
             .
          
           
             We
             find
             each
             person
             undertaking
             for
             himself
             by
             solemn
             promise
             ;
             The
             Father
             promiseth
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             
               hold
               his
               hand
               and
               keep
               him
               ,
            
             Isa.
             42.6
             .
             The
             Son
             promiseth
             he
             will
             obey
             his
             Fathers
             call
             to
             suffering
             and
             
               not
               be
               rebellious
            
             ,
             Isa.
             50.5
             .
             and
             having
             promised
             ,
             each
             holds
             the
             other
             to
             his
             engagement
             .
             The
             Father
             stands
             upon
             the
             satisfaction
             promised
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             payment
             was
             making
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             abate
             him
             one
             farthing
             ,
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             
               God
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Son
               :
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             he
             abated
             nothing
             of
             the
             full
             price
             he
             was
             to
             have
             at
             his
             hands
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             Father
             stood
             strictly
             upon
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             so
             did
             Christ
             also
             ,
             Ioh.
             17.4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               I
               have
               glorified
               thee
               on
               earth
            
             (
             saith
             he
             to
             the
             Father
             )
             
               I
               have
               finished
               the
               work
               thou
               gavest
               me
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               now
               father
               glorifie
               me
               with
               thine
               own
               self
               :
            
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             father
             the
             work
             is
             done
             ,
             now
             where
             's
             the
             wages
             I
             was
             promised
             ?
             I
             call
             for
             glory
             as
             my
             due
             ,
             as
             much
             my
             due
             ,
             as
             the
             hire
             of
             the
             labourer
             is
             his
             due
             ,
             when
             his
             work
             is
             done
             .
          
           
             
             More
             particularly
             ,
             we
             will
             next
             consider
             the
             Articles
             to
             which
             they
             do
             both
             agree
             ,
             or
             what
             it
             is
             that
             each
             person
             doth
             for
             himself
             promise
             to
             the
             other
             .
             And
             to
             let
             us
             see
             how
             much
             the
             Fathers
             heart
             is
             engaged
             in
             the
             salvation
             of
             poor
             sinners
             ,
             there
             are
             five
             things
             which
             he
             promiseth
             to
             do
             for
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             undertake
             that
             work
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             promiseth
             to
             invest
             him
             ,
             and
             anoint
             him
             to
             a
             threefold
             office
             ;
             answerable
             to
             a
             threefold
             misery
             that
             lay
             upon
             the
             elect
             ;
             as
             so
             many
             bars
             to
             all
             communion
             with
             ,
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             :
             for
             if
             ever
             man
             be
             restored
             to
             that
             happiness
             ,
             the
             blindness
             of
             his
             mind
             must
             be
             cured
             ;
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             expiated
             ;
             and
             his
             captivity
             to
             sin
             led
             captive
             :
             answerably
             ,
             Christ
             must
             
               of
               God
               be
               made
               unto
               us
               wisdom
               ,
               righteousness
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             And
             he
             is
             made
             so
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             our
             
               Prophet
               ,
               
               Priest
            
             ,
             and
             King
             :
             but
             he
             could
             not
             put
             himself
             into
             either
             of
             these
             ,
             for
             if
             so
             ,
             he
             had
             acted
             without
             commission
             ;
             and
             consequently
             all
             he
             did
             had
             been
             invallid
             ,
             Heb.
             5.5
             ▪
             
               Christ
               glorified
               not
               himself
               to
               be
               made
               an
               High-Priest
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               Son.
            
             A
             Commission
             there
             for
             to
             act
             authoritatively
             in
             these
             offices
             ,
             being
             necessary
             to
             our
             recovery
             ;
             the
             Father
             engages
             to
             him
             to
             seal
             him
             such
             a
             three-fold
             commission
             .
          
           
             He
             promiseth
             to
             invest
             him
             with
             an
             eternal
             and
             Royal
             Priesthood
             ,
             Psal.
             110.4
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               sworn
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               repent
               ;
               thou
               art
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               after
               the
               order
               of
            
             Melchisedeck
             :
             this
             Melchisedeck
             ,
             being
             King
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Salem
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Peace
             ;
             had
             a
             Royal
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             his
             descent
             not
             being
             reckoned
             ,
             it
             had
             an
             adumbration
             of
             eternity
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             more
             apt
             to
             Type
             and
             Shadow
             forth
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             than
             Aarons
             was
             ,
             Heb.
             7.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             as
             the
             Apostle
             accommodates
             them
             there
             .
          
           
             He
             promiseth
             moreover
             to
             make
             him
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             that
             an
             extraordinary
             one
             ,
             even
             the
             Prince
             of
             Prophets
             :
             the
             chief
             Shepherd
             ,
             as
             much
             superiour
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             is
             to
             the
             lesser
             Stars
             :
             so
             you
             have
             it
             ,
             Isa.
             42.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               for
               a
               light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               blind
               eyes
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             him
             King
             also
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             the
             whole
             Empire
             of
             the
             World
             :
             so
             Psal.
             2.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
               ask
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               Heathen
               for
               thine
               inheritance
               ;
               and
               the
               utmost
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               for
               thy
               possession
               :
            
             thus
             he
             promiseth
             to
             qualifie
             and
             furnish
             him
             compleatly
             for
             the
             work
             ,
             by
             his
             investiture
             with
             this
             Three-fold
             office
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             knew
             it
             was
             a
             hard
             and
             difficult
             work
             his
             Son
             was
             to
             undertake
             ,
             a
             work
             that
             would
             have
             broken
             the
             backs
             of
             all
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             men
             on
             earth
             ,
             had
             they
             engaged
             in
             it
             :
             therefore
             he
             promiseth
             to
             stand
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             assist
             and
             strengthen
             him
             for
             it
             :
             so
             Isa.
             42.5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               I
               will
               hold
               thy
               hand
            
             ,
             
             or
             take
             hold
             of
             thee
             with
             my
             hand
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             may
             be
             rendred
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             I
             will
             under-prop
             and
             support
             thy
             humanity
             when
             it
             's
             even
             over
             weighed
             with
             the
             burden
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             come
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             sink
             down
             under
             it
             ;
             for
             so
             you
             know
             the
             case
             stood
             with
             him
             ,
             Mark
             14.34
             .
             and
             so
             it
             was
             foretold
             of
             him
             ,
             Isa.
             53.7
             .
             He
             was
             oppressed
             ,
             &c.
             and
             indeed
             the
             humanity
             needed
             a
             prop
             of
             no
             less
             strength
             than
             the
             infinite
             
             power
             of
             the
             God
             head
             ,
             the
             same
             promise
             you
             have
             in
             the
             first
             verse
             also
             
               Behold
               my
               Servant
               whom
               I
               uphold
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             He
             promiseth
             to
             crown
             his
             work
             with
             success
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             happy
             issue
             ,
             Isai.
             53.10
             .
             He
             shall
             see
             his
             seed
             ,
             he
             shall
             prolong
             his
             days
             ;
             and
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             prosper
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             He
             shall
             not
             begin
             ,
             and
             not
             finish
             ;
             he
             shall
             not
             shed
             his
             invaluable
             blood
             upon
             hazardous
             terms
             ;
             but
             shall
             see
             and
             reap
             the
             sweet
             fruit
             thereof
             .
             As
             the
             Joyfull
             mother
             forgets
             her
             pangs
             ,
             when
             she
             delightfully
             embraces
             and
             kisses
             her
             living
             Child
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             Father
             promiseth
             to
             accept
             him
             in
             his
             work
             ,
             though
             millions
             should
             eternally
             perish
             .
             Isai.
             49.4
             .
             Surely
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               my
               work
               is
               with
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             (
             verse
             5.
             )
             
               I
               shall
               be
               glorious
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             His
             faith
             had
             therein
             respect
             to
             this
             compact
             and
             promise
             ,
             accordingly
             the
             Father
             manifests
             the
             satisfaction
             he
             had
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             work
             ;
             even
             while
             he
             was
             about
             it
             on
             earth
             ;
             when
             there
             came
             such
             a
             
               voice
               from
               the
               excellent
               glory
               saying
               ,
               This
               is
               my
               beloved
               Son
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               .
            
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             He
             engaged
             to
             reward
             him
             highly
             for
             his
             work
             ,
             by
             exalting
             him
             to
             singular
             and
             supereminent
             glory
             and
             honour
             ;
             when
             he
             should
             have
             dispatched
             and
             finished
             it
             .
             So
             you
             read
             ,
             Psal.
             2.7
             .
             
               I
               will
               declare
               the
               decree
               the
               Lord
               hath
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               Son
               ,
               this
               day
               have
               I
               begotten
               thee
               .
            
             It
             's
             spoken
             of
             the
             day
             of
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             just
             finished
             his
             suffering
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Apostle
             expounds
             and
             applies
             it
             ,
             Acts
             13.32
             ,
             33.
             
             For
             then
             did
             the
             Lord
             wipe
             away
             the
             reproach
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             invested
             him
             with
             such
             glory
             that
             he
             looked
             like
             himself
             again
             .
             As
             if
             the
             Father
             had
             said
             ,
             now
             thou
             hast
             again
             recovered
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             this
             day
             is
             to
             thee
             as
             a
             new
             birth-day
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             incouragements
             and
             rewards
             proposed
             and
             promised
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Father
             .
             This
             was
             
               the
               joy
               set
               before
               him
            
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             phraseth
             it
             )
             in
             Heb.
             12.2
             .
             which
             made
             him
             so
             patiently
             to
             
               endure
               the
               Cross
               and
               despise
               the
               Shame
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             restipulates
             ,
             and
             gives
             his
             engagement
             to
             the
             Father
             ;
             that
             upon
             these
             terms
             he
             is
             content
             to
             be
             made
             flesh
             ;
             to
             devest
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             himself
             of
             his
             glory
             ;
             to
             come
             under
             the
             obedience
             and
             malediction
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             refuse
             any
             ,
             the
             hardest
             sufferings
             it
             should
             
             please
             his
             Father
             to
             inflict
             on
             him
             .
             So
             much
             is
             carryed
             in
             Esai
             .
             50.5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               opened
               mine
               ear
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               not
               Rebellious
               ;
               neither
               turned
               away
               back
               ;
               I
               gave
               my
               back
               to
               the
               Smiters
               ,
               and
               my
               cheeks
               to
               them
               that
               pulled
               off
               the
               hair
               ;
               I
               hid
               not
               my
               face
               from
               shame
               and
               spitting
               :
               for
               the
               Lord
               God
               will
               help
               me
               ,
               therefore
               shall
               I
               not
               be
               confounded
               ;
               I
               have
               set
               my
               face
               as
               a
               flint
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               that
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               ashamed
               .
            
             When
             he
             saith
             I
             was
             not
             Rebellio●s
             ,
             
             he
             meaneth
             I
             was
             most
             heartily
             willing
             and
             content
             to
             accept
             the
             terms
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             a
             Meiosis
             in
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             is
             intended
             than
             expressed
             .
             And
             the
             sense
             of
             this
             place
             is
             well
             delivered
             to
             us
             in
             other
             terms
             ,
             Psal.
             40.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Then
               said
               I
               loe
               I
               come
               ,
               I
               delight
               to
               do
               thy
               will
               O
               God
               ,
               thy
               Law
               is
               within
               my
               heart
               .
            
             O
             see
             with
             what
             a
             full
             consent
             the
             heart
             of
             Christ
             closeth
             with
             the
             Fathers
             Offers
             ,
             and
             Proposalls
             ;
             like
             some
             Eccho
             ,
             that
             answers
             your
             voice
             twice
             or
             thrice
             over
             .
             So
             doth
             Christ
             here
             answer
             his
             Fathers
             call
             ,
             I
             come
             ,
             I
             delight
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             yea
             ,
             
               thy
               Law
               is
               in
               my
               heart
               .
            
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             the
             Articles
             to
             which
             they
             both
             Subscribed
             ,
             or
             the
             Terms
             they
             agreed
             on
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             briefly
             shew
             ,
             how
             these
             Articles
             and
             agreements
             were
             
             on
             both
             parts
             performed
             ,
             and
             that
             precisely
             and
             punctually
             to
             a
             tittle
             .
             For
             (
             1.
             )
             the
             Son
             having
             thus
             consented
             ,
             accordingly
             he
             applies
             himself
             to
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             work
             .
             He
             took
             a
             body
             ,
             in
             it
             fulfill'd
             all
             righteousness
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             tittle
             .
             Math.
             3.15
             .
             And
             at
             last
             his
             soul
             was
             made
             an
             offering
             for
             Sin.
             So
             that
             he
             could
             say
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Ioh.
             17.4
             .
             
               Father
               I
               have
               glorified
               thee
               on
               earth
               ,
               I
               have
               finished
               the
               work
               thou
               gavest
               me
               to
               do
               .
            
             He
             went
             through
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             his
             active
             ,
             and
             passive
             obedience
             chearfully
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Father
             made
             good
             his
             engagements
             to
             Christ
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             with
             no
             less
             faithfulness
             than
             Christ
             did
             his
             .
             He
             promised
             to
             
               assist
               and
               hold
               his
               band
            
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             did
             .
             Luke
             .
             22.43
             .
             
               And
               there
               appeared
               to
               him
               an
               Angell
               from
               heaven
               ,
               strengthening
               him
               .
            
             That
             was
             one
             of
             the
             sorest
             brunts
             that
             ever
             Christ
             met
             with
             ,
             it
             was
             seasonable
             aid
             ,
             and
             succour
             .
             He
             promised
             to
             accept
             him
             in
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             glorious
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             .
             For
             he
             not
             only
             declared
             it
             by
             a
             voice
             from
             heaven
             ,
             Luk.
             3.22
             .
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               :
            
             But
             it
             was
             fully
             declared
             in
             his
             resurrection
             and
             ascention
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             full
             discharge
             
             and
             Justification
             of
             him
             .
             He
             promised
             him
             that
             
               he
               should
               see
               his
               seed
            
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             did
             ,
             for
             his
             very
             birth
             dew
             was
             as
             the
             dew
             of
             the
             morning
             ;
             and
             ever
             since
             his
             blood
             hath
             been
             fruitfull
             in
             the
             world
             .
             He
             promised
             gloriously
             to
             reward
             ,
             and
             exalt
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             hath
             ,
             Phil.
             2.9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             that
             highly
             and
             supereminently
             ,
             
               giving
               him
               a
               name
               above
               every
               name
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
            
             Thus
             were
             the
             Articles
             performed
             .
          
           
             
             Lastly
             ,
             when
             was
             this
             compact
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             It
             bears
             date
             form
             eternity
             .
             Before
             this
             world
             was
             made
             ,
             then
             were
             his
             delights
             in
             us
             .
             While
             as
             yet
             we
             had
             no
             existance
             ;
             but
             only
             in
             the
             infinite
             mind
             and
             purpose
             of
             God
             ;
             who
             had
             decreed
             this
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             
             2
             Tim.
             1.9
             .
             What
             grace
             was
             that
             which
             was
             given
             us
             in
             Christ
             before
             the
             world
             began
             ,
             but
             this
             grace
             of
             redemption
             ,
             which
             from
             everlasting
             was
             thus
             contrived
             and
             designed
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             which
             hath
             been
             here
             opened
             ?
             Then
             was
             the
             council
             ,
             or
             consultation
             of
             peace
             betwixt
             them
             both
             .
             As
             some
             sence
             that
             Scripture
             Zach.
             6.13
             .
          
           
             Next
             let
             us
             apply
             it
             to
             our selves
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               .
            
             
               
               The
               first
               Use
               that
               offers
               it self
               to
               us
               from
               hence
               ,
               is
               
                 the
                 abundant
                 security
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 the
                 Elect
                 for
                 their
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 this
                 Covenant
                 of
                 redemption
                 made
                 with
                 Christ
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
              
               Gods
               single
               promise
               is
               security
               enough
               to
               our
               faith
               ,
               his
               covenant
               of
               grace
               adds
               
                 ex
                 abundanti
              
               further
               security
               ;
               but
               both
               these
               viewed
               as
               the
               effects
               and
               fruits
               of
               this
               covenant
               of
               redemption
               ,
               makes
               all
               fast
               and
               sure
               .
               In
               the
               covenant
               of
               grace
               ,
               we
               question
               not
               the
               performance
               on
               Gods
               part
               ;
               but
               are
               often
               stumbled
               at
               the
               grand
               defects
               on
               our
               parts
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               look
               to
               the
               covenant
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               there
               's
               nothing
               to
               stagger
               our
               faith
               :
               both
               the
               foederates
               being
               infinitly
               able
               and
               faithfull
               to
               perform
               their
               parts
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               is
               no
               possibility
               of
               a
               failure
               there
               .
               Happy
               were
               it
               if
               puzled
               and
               perplext
               Christians
               would
               turn
               their
               eyes
               ,
               from
               the
               defects
               that
               are
               in
               their
               own
               obedience
               ,
               to
               the
               fullness
               and
               compleatness
               of
               Christs
               obedience
               ;
               and
               see
               themselves
               compleat
               in
               him
               ,
               when
               most
               lame
               and
               defective
               in
               themselves
               .
            
             
             
               Hence
               also
               be
               informed
               
                 that
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 do
                 mutually
                 rely
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
                 .
              
               The
               Father
               relies
               upon
               the
               Son
               ,
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               his
               part
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               Isa.
               42.1
               .
               
                 Behold
                 my
                 servant
                 whom
                 I
                 uphold
                 .
              
               
               Montanus
               turns
               it
               on
               whom
               I
               lean
               ,
               or
               depend
               .
               As
               if
               the
               Father
               had
               said
               ,
               
               behold
               what
               a
               faithful
               Servant
               I
               have
               chosen
               ,
               in
               whom
               my
               soul
               is
               at
               rest
               .
               I
               know
               he
               will
               go
               through
               with
               his
               work
               ,
               I
               can
               depend
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               to
               speak
               plain
               ,
               the
               Father
               so
               far
               trusted
               Christ
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               credit
               of
               his
               promise
               to
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               time
               to
               become
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               the
               Elect
               ;
               he
               saved
               all
               the
               old
               Testament
               Saints
               ;
               whose
               faith
               also
               respected
               a
               Christ
               to
               come
               ,
               with
               reference
               whereunto
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Heb.
               11.39
               ,
               40.
               
               That
               
                 they
                 received
                 not
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 God
                 having
                 provided
                 some
                 better
                 thing
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 without
                 us
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 perfect
                 ,
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               without
               Jesus
               Christ
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               in
               our
               times
               ;
               though
               believed
               on
               ,
               as
               to
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               in
               their
               times
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Father
               trusted
               Christ
               ,
               so
               doth
               Christ
               in
               like
               manner
               depend
               upon
               and
               trust
               his
               Father
               .
               For
               having
               performed
               his
               part
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               world
               again
               ;
               he
               now
               trusteth
               his
               Father
               ,
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               that
               promise
               made
               him
               ,
               Isa.
               53.10
               .
               
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 his
                 seed
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               He
               depends
               upon
               his
               Father
               for
               all
               the
               Elect
               that
               are
               behind
               ,
               yet
               unregenerated
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               already
               called
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               all
               preserved
               unto
               the
               heavenly
               Kingdom
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               ,
               Ioh.
               17
               ,
               11.
               
               
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 holy
                 Father
                 ,
                 keep
                 through
                 thine
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 those
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 .
              
               And
               can
               it
               be
               imagined
               ,
               that
               the
               Father
               will
               fail
               his
               trust
               ;
               who
               every
               way
               accquitted
               himself
               so
               punctually
               to
               the
               Father
               ?
               It
               cannot
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               3.
               
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               
               hence
               we
               infer
               
                 the
                 validity
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 success
                 ,
                 of
                 Christs
                 intercession
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 for
                 believers
                 .
              
               You
               read
               Heb.
               7.25
               .
               
                 That
                 he
                 ever
                 lives
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 .
              
               And
               Heb.
               12.24
               .
               
                 That
                 his
                 blood
                 speaks
                 for
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               that
               his
               blood
               shall
               obtain
               what
               it
               pleads
               in
               heaven
               for
               ,
               is
               undoubted
               :
               and
               that
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               covenant
               
               of
               redemption
               :
               for
               here
               you
               see
               that
               the
               things
               he
               now
               asks
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               are
               the
               very
               same
               which
               his
               Father
               promised
               him
               ,
               and
               Covenanted
               to
               give
               him
               ;
               before
               this
               world
               was
               :
               so
               that
               besides
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               person
               ,
               the
               very
               equity
               of
               the
               matter
               speaks
               its
               success
               ,
               and
               requires
               performance
               :
               whatever
               he
               asks
               for
               us
               ,
               is
               as
               due
               to
               him
               ;
               as
               the
               wages
               of
               the
               hyrling
               ,
               when
               the
               work
               is
               ended
               :
               if
               the
               work
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               done
               faithfully
               ,
               as
               the
               father
               hath
               acknowledged
               it
               is
               :
               then
               the
               reward
               is
               due
               ,
               and
               due
               immediatly
               ;
               and
               no
               doubt
               but
               he
               shall
               receive
               it
               ,
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               righteous
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Hence
               in
               like
               manner
               you
               may
               be
               informed
               of
               
                 the
                 consistency
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Iustice
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               2
               Tim.
               1.9
               .
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 we
                 are
                 saved
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ;
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 began
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               gratious
               terms
               of
               this
               Covenant
               of
               Redemption
               ;
               and
               yet
               you
               see
               notwithstanding
               ,
               how
               strictly
               God
               stands
               upon
               satisfaction
               from
               Christ
               :
               so
               then
               Grace
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               satisfaction
               to
               Justice
               ;
               are
               not
               so
               inconsistent
               as
               the
               Socinian
               Adversaries
               would
               make
               them
               :
               what
               was
               debt
               to
               Christ
               ,
               is
               grace
               to
               us
               :
               when
               you
               hear
               men
               cry
               out
               ,
               here
               's
               Grace
               indeed
               !
               pay
               me
               all
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               forgive
               you
               ;
               remember
               ,
               how
               all
               mouths
               are
               stopt
               with
               that
               one
               Text
               ,
               Rom.
               3.24
               .
               
                 being
                 Iustified
                 freely
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               he
               adds
               ,
               
                 through
                 the
                 Redemption
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               5.
               
            
             
               
               Again
               ,
               hence
               Judge
               
                 of
                 the
                 antiquity
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 believers
              
               ;
               what
               an
               antient
               friend
               he
               hath
               been
               to
               us
               ;
               who
               loved
               us
               ,
               provided
               for
               us
               ;
               and
               contrived
               all
               our
               happiness
               ,
               before
               we
               were
               ,
               yea
               ,
               before
               the
               world
               was
               ;
               we
               reap
               the
               fruits
               of
               this
               Covenant
               now
               ;
               the
               seed
               whereof
               was
               sown
               from
               Eternity
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               only
               ancient
               ,
               but
               also
               most
               free
               :
               no
               excellencies
               of
               ours
               could
               engage
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               as
               yet
               we
               were
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Vse
               6.
               
            
             
               Judge
               hence
               
                 how
                 reasonable
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 believers
                 should
                 embrace
                 the
                 hardest
                 terms
                 of
                 obedience
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 complyed
                 with
                 such
                 hard
                 terms
                 for
                 their
                 salvation
                 :
              
               they
               were
               hard
               and
               difficult
               terms
               indeed
               ,
               on
               which
               Christ
               received
               you
               from
               the
               Fathers
               hand
               ;
               it
               was
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               to
               pour
               out
               his
               soul
               unto
               death
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               enjoy
               a
               soul
               of
               you
               :
               here
               you
               may
               suppose
               the
               Father
               to
               say
               ,
               when
               driving
               this
               bargain
               with
               Christ
               for
               you
               :
            
             
               My
               Son
               ,
               
               here
               be
               a
               company
               of
               poor
               miserable
               souls
               ,
               that
               have
               utterly
               undone
               themselves
               ;
               and
               now
               lye
               open
               to
               my
               Justice
               ,
               Justice
               demands
               Satisfaction
               for
               them
               ,
               or
               will
               satisfie
               it self
               in
               the
               eternal
               ruine
               of
               them
               :
               what
               shall
               be
               done
               for
               these
               souls
               ?
               And
               thus
               Christ
               returns
               ,
            
             
               O
               my
               Father
               ,
               
               such
               is
               my
               love
               to
               ,
               and
               pitty
               for
               them
               ;
               that
               rather
               than
               they
               shall
               perish
               eternally
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               responsible
               for
               them
               ,
               as
               their
               Surety
               :
               bring
               in
               all
               thy
               bills
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               see
               what
               they
               owe
               thee
               .
               Lord
               bring
               them
               in
               all
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               no
               after
               reckonings
               with
               them
               ;
               at
               my
               hand
               shalt
               thou
               require
               it
               .
               I
               will
               rather
               choose
               to
               suffer
               thy
               wrath
               ,
               than
               they
               should
               suffer
               it
               .
               Upon
               me
               ,
               my
               Father
               ,
               upon
               me
               be
               all
               their
               debt
               .
            
             
               But
               my
               Son
               ,
               
               if
               thou
               undertake
               for
               them
               ;
               thou
               must
               reckon
               to
               pay
               the
               last
               mite
               :
               expect
               no
               abatements
               ,
               if
               I
               spare
               them
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               spare
               thee
               .
            
             
               Content
               Father
               ,
               
               let
               it
               be
               so
               :
               charge
               it
               all
               upon
               me
               :
               I
               am
               able
               to
               discharge
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               prove
               a
               kind
               of
               undoing
               to
               me
               ,
               though
               it
               impoverish
               all
               my
               riches
               ,
               empty
               all
               my
               treasures
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               indeed
               it
               did
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               8.9
               .
               
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 rich
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 became
                 poor
              
               )
               yet
               I
               am
               content
               to
               undertake
               it
               :
               blush
               ungrateful
               believers
               ,
               O
               let
               shame
               cover
               your
               faces
               .
               Judge
               in
               your selves
               now
               ,
               hath
               Christ
               deserved
               that
               you
               should
               stand
               with
               him
               for
               trifles
               ;
               that
               you
               should
               shrink
               at
               a
               few
               petty
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               complain
               ,
               this
               is
               hard
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               harsh
               ,
               O
               if
               you
               knew
               the
               grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               this
               his
               wonderful
               condescention
               for
               you
               ;
               you
               could
               not
               do
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Vse
               7.
               
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 How
                 greatly
                 are
                 we
                 all
                 concerned
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 sure
                 ,
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 number
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 agreed
                 for
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 comprehended
                 in
                 Christs
                 bargain
                 ,
                 and
                 compact
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Yea
               but
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               who
               can
               know
               that
               ?
               there
               were
               no
               witnesses
               to
               that
               bargain
               .
            
             
               
               Yes
               ,
               We
               may
               know
               without
               ascending
               into
               Heaven
               ;
               or
               prying
               into
               unrevealed
               Secrets
               :
               that
               our
               names
               were
               in
               that
               Covenant
               ,
               if
               (
               1.
               )
               You
               are
               believers
               indeed
               ;
               for
               all
               such
               the
               Father
               then
               gave
               to
               Christ
               ,
               John
               17.8
               .
               
                 the
                 men
                 that
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 ,
              
               (
               for
               of
               them
               he
               spake
               immediately
               before
               )
               
                 they
                 have
                 believed
                 that
                 thou
                 didst
                 send
                 me
                 .
              
               (
               2.
               )
               If
               you
               savingly
               know
               God
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               such
               were
               given
               him
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               Joh.
               17.6
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 manifested
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 men
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 :
              
               by
               this
               they
               are
               discriminated
               from
               the
               rest
               ,
               vers
               .
               25.
               
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 not
                 known
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 th●se
                 have
                 known
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               (
               3.
               )
               If
               you
               are
               men
               and
               women
               of
               another
               world
               ,
               Joh.
               17.16
               .
               
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
              
               may
               it
               be
               said
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               of
               dying
               men
               ;
               that
               you
               are
               not
               men
               and
               women
               for
               this
               world
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               Crucified
               and
               dead
               to
               it
               ;
               Gal.
               6.14
               .
               that
               you
               are
               strangers
               in
               it
               ,
               Heb.
               11.13
               ,
               14.
               
               (
               4.
               )
               If
               you
               keep
               Christs
               word
               ;
               Joh.
               17.6
               .
               
                 thine
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 gavest
                 them
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 kept
                 thy
                 word
              
               ;
               by
               keeping
               his
               word
               understand
               the
               receiving
               of
               the
               word
               in
               its
               sanctifying
               effects
               and
               influences
               into
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               your
               perseverance
               in
               the
               profession
               and
               practice
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ;
               Joh.
               17.17
               .
               
                 sanctifie
                 them
                 through
                 thy
                 truth
                 ,
                 thy
                 word
                 is
                 truth
              
               ;
               Joh.
               15.7
               .
               
                 if
                 ye
                 abide
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 words
                 abide
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 ask
                 what
                 ye
                 will
              
               ;
               blessed
               and
               happy
               is
               that
               soul
               ,
               upon
               which
               these
               blessed
               characters
               appear
               ;
               which
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               hath
               laid
               so
               close
               together
               ;
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               a
               few
               Verses
               in
               this
               17
               of
               Iohn
               ;
               these
               are
               the
               persons
               the
               Father
               delivered
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               he
               accepted
               from
               the
               Father
               in
               this
               blessed
               Covenant
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           FOURTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 III.
                 XVI
              
               .
            
             
               For
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           YOU
           have
           heard
           of
           the
           gracious
           purpose
           and
           design
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           recover
           poor
           sinners
           to
           himself
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           how
           this
           design
           of
           love
           was
           laid
           and
           contrived
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           whereof
           we
           last
           spake
           .
        
         
           Now
           according
           to
           the
           terms
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           you
           shall
           hear
           from
           this
           Scripture
           ;
           how
           that
           design
           was
           by
           one
           degree
           ,
           advanced
           towards
           its
           accomplishment
           :
           in
           Gods
           actual
           giving
           or
           parting
           with
           his
           own
           Son
           for
           us
           :
           
             God
             so
             loved
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           whole
           precedent
           context
           is
           spent
           in
           discovering
           the
           nature
           ,
           and
           necessity
           of
           Regeneration
           ;
           and
           the
           necessity
           thereof
           is
           in
           this
           Text
           argued
           and
           inferred
           ,
           from
           the
           peculiar
           respect
           and
           eye
           God
           had
           upon
           believers
           ,
           in
           giving
           Christ
           for
           them
           ;
           they
           only
           reaping
           all
           the
           special
           and
           saving
           benefits
           ,
           and
           advantages
           
           of
           that
           gift
           .
           
             God
             so
             loved
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ;
             that
             whosoever
             believeth
             in
             him
             ,
             should
             not
             perish
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             words
             are
             considerable
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Original
             ,
             Spring
             ,
             or
             Fountain
             of
             our
             best
             mercies
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             The
             love
             of
             God
             is
             either
             
               benevolent
               ,
               beneficient
            
             ,
             or
             complacential
             ;
             his
             benevolent
             love
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             purpose
             of
             saving
             and
             doing
             us
             good
             :
             so
             his
             purpose
             of
             grace
             to
             Iacob
             ,
             is
             called
             love
             :
             Rom.
             9.13
             .
             
               Iacob
               have
               I
               loved
            
             ;
             but
             this
             being
             before
             Iacob
             was
             ,
             could
             consist
             in
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             gracious
             purpose
             of
             God
             towards
             him
             :
             his
             beneficent
             love
             ,
             is
             his
             actual
             doing
             good
             to
             the
             persons
             beloved
             :
             or
             the
             bestowing
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             love
             upon
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             His
             complacential
             love
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             that
             delight
             and
             satisfaction
             he
             finds
             ,
             in
             beholding
             the
             fruits
             ,
             and
             workings
             of
             that
             grace
             in
             us
             ;
             which
             he
             first
             intended
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             actually
             collated
             ,
             or
             bestowed
             on
             us
             .
             This
             love
             of
             benevolence
             is
             that
             which
             I
             have
             opened
             to
             you
             under
             the
             former
             head
             ,
             Gods
             compact
             with
             Christ
             about
             us
             ,
             or
             his
             design
             to
             save
             us
             ,
             on
             the
             Articles
             and
             terms
             therein
             specified
             .
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             beneficence
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             this
             Scripture
             speaks
             off
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             fountain
             Christ
             flowed
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             both
             run
             into
             that
             of
             complacency
             ;
             for
             therefore
             he
             both
             purposed
             ,
             and
             actually
             bestowed
             Christ
             on
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             everlastingly
             delight
             in
             beholding
             the
             glory
             and
             praise
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             reflected
             on
             himself
             by
             his
             redeemed
             ones
             .
             This
             then
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             our
             mercies
             .
          
           
             
             The
             mercy
             flowing
             out
             of
             this
             fountain
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Christ
             :
             
               the
               mercy
            
             as
             he
             is
             Emphatically
             called
             ,
             
             Luk.
             1.72
             .
             the
             marrow
             ,
             kernel
             ,
             and
             substance
             of
             all
             other
             mercies
             .
             He
             gave
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             :
             this
             was
             the
             birth
             of
             that
             love
             ,
             the
             like
             whereunto
             it
             never
             brought
             forth
             before
             ,
             therefore
             it
             's
             exprest
             with
             a
             double
             emphasis
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             that
             particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             so
             ;
             he
             so
             loved
             the
             world
             :
             here
             is
             a
             sic
             without
             a
             sicut
             :
             how
             did
             he
             love
             it
             ?
             why
             he
             
               so
               loved
               it
            
             ;
             but
             how
             much
             ,
             the
             tongues
             of
             Angels
             cannot
             declare
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             to
             encrease
             and
             aggravate
             the
             mercy
             ,
             he
             is
             stiled
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ;
             to
             have
             given
             a
             Son
             ,
             had
             been
             wonderful
             ;
             but
             to
             give
             an
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             that
             's
             love
             unexpressible
             ,
             unintelligible
             .
          
           
           
             The
             objects
             of
             this
             love
             ,
             or
             the
             persons
             into
             whose
             lap
             and
             
             arms
             the
             eternal
             love
             delivered
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             [
             world
             ]
             this
             must
             respect
             the
             elect
             of
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             such
             as
             do
             or
             shall
             actually
             believe
             :
             as
             it
             is
             exegetically
             exprest
             in
             the
             next
             breath
             ,
             
               that
               whosoever
               believes
               in
               him
               should
               not
               perish
               :
            
             those
             whom
             he
             calls
             the
             world
             in
             that
             ,
             he
             stiles
             believers
             in
             this
             expression
             ;
             and
             the
             word
             [
             world
             ]
             is
             put
             to
             signifie
             the
             elect
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             scattered
             through
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             are
             among
             all
             ranks
             of
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             objects
             of
             this
             love
             :
             it
             is
             not
             Angels
             ,
             but
             men
             that
             were
             so
             loved
             ;
             he
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             lover
             ,
             a
             friend
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             never
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             lover
             of
             friend
             of
             Angels
             ,
             or
             Creatures
             of
             another
             species
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             in
             which
             this
             never
             enough
             celebrated
             mercy
             
             flows
             to
             us
             from
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Divine
             love
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             most
             freely
             and
             spontaneously
             .
             He
             gave
             not
             he
             sold
             ,
             or
             barely
             parted
             from
             ,
             but
             gave
             :
             nor
             yet
             doth
             the
             Fathers
             giving
             imply
             Christ
             to
             be
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             here
             said
             to
             give
             him
             ;
             so
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
             that
             he
             gave
             himself
             ,
             
               who
               loved
               me
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               me
               :
            
             the
             Father
             gave
             him
             out
             of
             good
             will
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             he
             as
             willingly
             bestowed
             himself
             on
             that
             Service
             .
             Hence
             the
             Note
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             
             That
             the
             gift
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             highest
             and
             fullest
             manifestation
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             sinners
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             made
             from
             eternity
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             How
             is
             this
             gift
             of
             God
             to
             sinners
             signalized
             in
             that
             place
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             1
             Joh.
             4.10
             .
             
               herein
               is
               love
               ,
               not
               that
               we
               loved
               God
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               loved
               us
               ;
               and
               sent
               his
               Son
               to
               be
               the
               propitiation
               for
               our
               sins
            
             ;
             why
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             so
             magnifie
             this
             gift
             ,
             in
             saying
             herein
             is
             love
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             love
             in
             nothing
             else
             ?
             may
             we
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             to
             have
             a
             being
             ,
             a
             being
             among
             the
             rational
             creatures
             ;
             therein
             is
             love
             ,
             to
             have
             our
             life
             carryed
             so
             many
             years
             like
             a
             taper
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Providence
             ,
             through
             so
             many
             dangers
             ;
             and
             not
             yet
             put
             out
             in
             obscurity
             :
             therein
             is
             love
             ,
             to
             have
             food
             and
             rayment
             convenient
             for
             us
             ,
             beds
             to
             
             lye
             in
             ;
             relations
             to
             comfort
             us
             ,
             in
             all
             these
             is
             love
             ;
             yea
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             speak
             comparatively
             ;
             in
             all
             these
             there
             is
             no
             love
             ,
             to
             the
             love
             exprest
             in
             sending
             or
             giving
             Christ
             for
             us
             :
             these
             be
             great
             mercies
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             set
             by
             this
             mercy
             they
             are
             all
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             of
             Candles
             when
             brought
             into
             the
             Sun-shine
             :
             no
             ,
             no
             ;
             herein
             is
             the
             love
             ,
             that
             God
             gave
             Christ
             for
             us
             .
             And
             it
             is
             remarkable
             that
             when
             the
             Apostle
             would
             shew
             us
             in
             Rom.
             5.8
             .
             what
             is
             the
             noblest
             fruit
             that
             most
             commends
             to
             men
             the
             root
             of
             Divine
             love
             that
             bears
             it
             ;
             he
             shews
             us
             this
             very
             fruit
             of
             it
             that
             I
             am
             now
             opening
             .
             But
             God
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               commendeth
               his
               love
               towards
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               while
               we
               were
               yet
               sinners
               ;
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               us
            
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             very
             flower
             of
             that
             love
             .
          
           
             The
             Method
             into
             which
             I
             will
             cast
             this
             precious
             point
             ,
             shall
             be
             this
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             To
             shew
             how
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Father
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             How
             that
             gift
             is
             the
             fullest
             and
             richest
             manifestation
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             was
             ever
             made
             to
             the
             world
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             And
             then
             draw
             forth
             the
             Uses
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             How
             was
             Jesus
             Christ
             given
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             implyed
             therein
             ?
          
           
             You
             are
             not
             so
             to
             understand
             it
             ,
             as
             though
             God
             parted
             with
             his
             ●●terest
             and
             propriety
             in
             his
             Son
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             said
             to
             give
             him
             ;
             he
             was
             as
             much
             his
             own
             as
             ever
             ,
             when
             men
             give
             they
             transfer
             propriety
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             when
             God
             had
             given
             him
             ;
             he
             was
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             still
             as
             much
             his
             own
             as
             ever
             :
             but
             this
             giving
             of
             Christ
             implyes
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             His
             designation
             and
             appointment
             unto
             death
             for
             us
             :
             for
             so
             you
             read
             that
             it
             was
             done
             
               according
               to
               the
               determinate
               counsel
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Acts
             2.23
             .
             look
             as
             the
             Lam●●nder
             the
             Law
             was
             separted
             from
             the
             flock
             ,
             and
             set
             apart
             for
             a
             Sacrifice
             ▪
             though
             it
             were
             still
             living
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             intentionally
             ,
             and
             p●●paratively
             given
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             so
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             by
             the
             counsel
             and
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             thus
             chosen
             ;
             and
             set
             apart
             for
             this
             Service
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             Esa.
             42.1
             .
             God
             calls
             him
             
               his
               elect
            
             or
             chosen
             one
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             His
             giving
             Christ
             implys
             a
             parting
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             setting
             him
             (
             as
             the
             French
             hath
             it
             )
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             himself
             for
             a
             time
             :
             there
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             parting
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             tabernacle
             in
             our
             flesh
             :
             so
             he
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             Joh.
             16.28
             .
             
               I
               came
               forth
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               am
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ;
               again
               I
               leave
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             this
             distance
             that
             his
             incarnation
             and
             humiliation
             set
             him
             at
             ,
             was
             properly
             as
             to
             his
             humanity
             which
             was
             really
             
             distant
             from
             the
             glory
             into
             which
             it
             is
             now
             taken
             up
             ;
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             manifestation
             of
             delight
             and
             love
             .
             The
             Lord
             seemed
             to
             carry
             it
             as
             one
             at
             distance
             from
             him
             .
             O
             this
             was
             it
             that
             so
             deeply
             pierced
             and
             wounded
             his
             Soul
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             that
             complaint
             ,
             Psal.
             22.1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
               Why
               art
               thou
               so
               far
               from
               the
               voice
               of
               my
               roaring
               ?
               O
               my
               God
               I
               cry
               in
               the
               day
               time
               ,
               and
               thou
               hearest
               not
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             Gods
             giving
             of
             Christ
             implies
             his
             delivering
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ,
             to
             be
             punished
             .
             Even
             as
             condemned
             persons
             are
             by
             sentence
             of
             Law
             ,
             given
             or
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             executioners
             .
             So
             Acts
             2.23
             .
             
               Him
               being
               delivered
               by
               the
               determinate
               counsell
               of
               God
               ,
               ye
               have
               taken
               ;
               and
               with
               wicked
               hands
               have
               slain
               .
            
             And
             so
             he
             is
             said
             ,
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             
               To
               deliver
               him
               up
               to
               death
               for
               us
               all
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             when
             the
             time
             was
             come
             that
             Christ
             must
             Suffer
             ,
             did
             as
             it
             were
             say
             ;
             O
             all
             ye
             roaring
             Waves
             of
             my
             incensed
             Justice
             ,
             now
             swell
             as
             high
             as
             heaven
             ;
             and
             go
             over
             his
             soul
             and
             body
             .
             Sink
             him
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             let
             him
             go
             like
             Ionah
             his
             Type
             into
             the
             belly
             of
             Hell
             ,
             unto
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             Mountains
             .
             Come
             all
             ye
             raging
             storms
             that
             I
             have
             reserved
             for
             this
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             beat
             upon
             him
             ;
             beat
             him
             down
             that
             he
             may
             not
             be
             able
             to
             look
             up
             .
             Psal.
             40.12
             .
             Go
             Justice
             put
             him
             upon
             the
             rack
             ;
             torment
             him
             in
             every
             part
             ,
             till
             all
             his
             bones
             be
             out
             of
             joynt
             ;
             and
             his
             heart
             within
             him
             be
             melted
             as
             wax
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             bowels
             .
             Psal.
             22.14
             .
             And
             ye
             assembly
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             that
             have
             so
             long
             gaped
             for
             his
             blood
             ,
             now
             he
             is
             delivered
             into
             your
             hands
             ;
             you
             are
             now
             permitted
             to
             execute
             your
             malice
             to
             the
             full
             .
             I
             now
             loose
             your
             chain
             ,
             and
             into
             your
             hand
             and
             power
             is
             he
             delivered
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Gods
             giving
             of
             Christ
             implys
             his
             application
             of
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             purchases
             of
             his
             blood
             ;
             and
             setling
             all
             this
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             portion
             .
             Ioh.
             6.32
             ,
             33.
             
             
               My
               Father
               giveth
               you
               the
               true
               bread
               ,
               from
               heaven
               ,
               for
               the
               bread
               of
               God
               is
               he
               which
               cometh
               down
               from
               heaven
               ;
               and
               giveth
               life
               unto
               the
               world
               .
            
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             as
             bread
             to
             poor
             starving
             creatures
             ,
             that
             by
             faith
             they
             might
             eat
             ,
             and
             live
             .
             And
             so
             he
             told
             the
             
               Samaritaness
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             4
             10.
             
             
               If
               thou
               knewest
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               who
               it
               is
               that
               saith
               unto
               thee
               give
               me
               to
               drink
               ;
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               asked
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               have
               given
               thee
               living
               waters
               .
            
             Bread
             and
             water
             are
             the
             two
             necessarys
             for
             the
             support
             of
             natural
             life
             ,
             God
             hath
             
             given
             Christ
             you
             see
             to
             be
             all
             that
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             to
             the
             spiritual
             Life
             .
          
           
             
             How
             this
             gift
             of
             Christ
             was
             the
             highest
             and
             fullest
             manifestation
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             that
             ever
             the
             world
             saw
             ?
             
             And
             this
             will
             be
             evidenced
             by
             the
             following
             particulars
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             If
             you
             consider
             how
             near
             and
             dear
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             He
             was
             his
             Son
             ,
             his
             only
             Son
             ;
             saith
             the
             Text.
             The
             Son
             of
             his
             Love.
             The
             darling
             of
             his
             soul.
             His
             other
             self
             .
             Yea
             one
             with
             himself
             .
             The
             express
             Image
             of
             his
             person
             .
             The
             brightness
             of
             his
             Fathers
             glory
             .
             In
             parting
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             parted
             with
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             with
             his
             very
             bowels
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             .
             Yet
             
               to
               us
               a
               Son
               is
               given
               ,
               Esa.
            
             9.6
             .
             And
             such
             a
             Son
             as
             he
             calls
             
               his
               dear
               Son
               ,
               Col.
            
             1.13
             .
             A
             late
             writer
             tells
             us
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             informed
             that
             in
             the
             Famine
             in
             Germany
             ,
             a
             poor
             family
             being
             ready
             to
             perish
             with
             Famine
             ;
             the
             Husband
             made
             a
             motion
             to
             the
             Wife
             ,
             to
             sell
             one
             of
             the
             Children
             for
             bread
             ,
             to
             relieve
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Wife
             at
             last
             consents
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             began
             to
             think
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             four
             should
             be
             sold.
             And
             when
             the
             eldest
             was
             named
             ,
             they
             both
             refused
             to
             part
             with
             that
             ,
             being
             their
             first
             born
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             strength
             .
             Well
             ,
             then
             they
             came
             to
             the
             second
             ;
             but
             could
             not
             yield
             that
             he
             should
             be
             sold
             ;
             being
             the
             very
             picture
             and
             lively
             image
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             The
             third
             was
             named
             ,
             but
             that
             also
             was
             a
             child
             that
             best
             resembled
             the
             mother
             .
             And
             when
             the
             youngest
             was
             thought
             on
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             Benjamin
             :
             The
             child
             of
             their
             old
             age
             And
             so
             were
             content
             rather
             to
             perish
             altogether
             in
             the
             Famine
             ,
             than
             part
             with
             a
             child
             for
             relief
             .
             And
             you
             know
             how
             tenderly
             Iacob
             took
             it
             ,
             when
             his
             Ioseph
             and
             Benjamin
             were
             rent
             from
             him
             .
             What
             is
             a
             child
             ;
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             parent
             wrapt
             up
             in
             another
             skin
             ?
             And
             yet
             our
             dearest
             children
             are
             but
             as
             strangers
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             unspeakable
             dearness
             that
             was
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             and
             Christ.
             Now
             that
             he
             should
             ever
             be
             content
             to
             part
             with
             a
             Son
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             only
             one
             ;
             is
             such
             a
             manifestation
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             admired
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             (
             2.
             )
             let
             it
             be
             considered
             ,
             
               to
               what
               he
               gave
               him
            
             ,
             even
             to
             death
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Cross
             ;
             to
             be
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             .
             To
             be
             the
             scorn
             and
             contempt
             of
             men
             .
             To
             the
             most
             unparalell'd
             sufferings
             that
             ever
             were
             inflicted
             or
             born
             by
             any
             .
             It
             melts
             our
             bowels
             ,
             it
             breaks
             our
             hearts
             to
             behold
             our
             children
             
             striving
             in
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             beheld
             his
             Son
             struggling
             under
             agonies
             that
             never
             any
             felt
             before
             him
             .
             He
             saw
             him
             falling
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             
             groveling
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             sweating
             blood
             ,
             and
             amidst
             those
             agonies
             turning
             himself
             to
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             with
             an
             heart
             rending
             cry
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             
               Father
               if
               it
               be
               p●ssible
               ,
               let
               this
               cup
               pass
               .
               Luk.
            
             22.42
             .
             To
             wrath
             ,
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             an
             infinite
             God
             without
             mixture
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             torments
             of
             hell
             ,
             was
             Christ
             delivered
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             own
             Father
             .
             Sure
             then
             ,
             that
             love
             must
             needs
             want
             a
             name
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
             deliver
             his
             own
             only
             Son
             ,
             to
             such
             miserys
             for
             us
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             It
             is
             a
             special
             consideration
             to
             enhance
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             giving
             Christ
             ,
             that
             in
             giving
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             richest
             Jewel
             in
             his
             Cabinet
             .
             A
             mercy
             of
             the
             greatest
             worth
             and
             most
             inestimable
             value
             .
             Heaven
             it self
             is
             not
             so
             valuable
             and
             precious
             as
             Christ
             is
             .
             He
             is
             the
             better
             half
             of
             heaven
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Saints
             account
             him
             .
             Psal.
             73.25
             .
             
               Whom
               have
               I
               in
               heaven
               but
               thee
               ?
               Ten
               thousand
               thousand
               worlds
               ,
            
             
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             
               as
               many
               worlds
               as
               Angels
               can
               number
               ;
               and
               then
               as
               a
               new
               world
               of
               Angels
               can
               multiply
               :
               would
               not
               all
               be
               the
               balk
               of
               a
               ballance
               ,
               to
               weigh
               Christs
               Excellency
               ,
               Love
               ,
               and
               sweetness
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               what
               a
               fair
               one
               !
               What
               an
               only
               one
               !
               What
               an
               excellent
               lovely
               ravishing
               one
               ,
               is
               Christ.
               Put
               the
               Beauty
               of
               ten
               thousand
               Paradices
               ,
               like
               the
               garden
               of
               Eden
               into
               one
               ;
               put
               all
               Trees
               ,
               all
               Flowers
               ,
               all
               Smells
               ,
               all
               Colours
               ,
               all
               Tasts
               ,
               all
               Ioys
               ,
               all
               Sweetness
               ,
               all
               Loveliness
               in
               one
               ;
               O
               what
               a
               fair
               and
               excellent
               thing
               would
               that
               be
               !
               And
               yet
               it
               should
               be
               less
               to
               that
               fair
               and
               dearest
               well
               beloved
               Christ
               ,
               than
               one
               drop
               of
               rain
               to
               the
               whole
               Seas
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               Lakes
               ,
               and
               Fountains
               of
               ten
               thousand
               Earths
               .
               Christ
               is
               heavens
               wonder
               ,
               and
               earths
               wonder
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             for
             God
             to
             bestow
             the
             mercy
             of
             mercys
             ,
             the
             most
             precious
             thing
             in
             heaven
             or
             earth
             upon
             poor
             sinners
             :
             and
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             lovely
             ,
             as
             excellent
             as
             his
             Son
             was
             ;
             yet
             not
             to
             account
             him
             too
             good
             to
             bestow
             upon
             us
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             love
             is
             this
             !
             (
             4.
             )
             Once
             more
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             considered
             on
             whom
             the
             Lord
             bestowed
             his
             Son.
             Upon
             Angels
             ?
             No
             ,
             but
             upon
             men
             .
             Upon
             man
             his
             friend
             ?
             No
             ,
             but
             upon
             his
             enemies
             .
             This
             is
             Love
             ;
             And
             on
             this
             consideration
             the
             Apostle
             lays
             a
             mighty
             weight
             in
             Rom.
             5.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               But
               God
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               commendeth
               his
               love
               towards
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               while
               we
               were
               yet
               sinners
               ,
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               us
               .
            
             —
             When
             we
             were
             enemies
             we
             were
             reconciled
             
             to
             God
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Son.
             Who
             would
             part
             with
             a
             Son
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             dearest
             friends
             ?
             but
             God
             gave
             him
             to
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             for
             enemies
             .
             O
             Love
             unspeakable
             !
             (
             5.
             )
             Lastly
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             how
             freely
             this
             gift
             came
             from
             him
             .
             It
             was
             not
             wrested
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             by
             our
             importunity
             ,
             for
             we
             as
             little
             desired
             ,
             as
             deserved
             it
             .
             It
             was
             surprizing
             ,
             preventing
             ,
             eternal
             love
             that
             delivered
             him
             to
             us
             .
             
               Not
               that
               we
               loved
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               first
               loved
               us
               .
            
             1
             Ioh.
             4.19
             .
             Thus
             ,
             as
             when
             you
             weigh
             a
             thing
             ;
             you
             cast
             in
             weight
             after
             weight
             ,
             till
             the
             scales
             break
             :
             so
             doth
             God
             ,
             one
             consideration
             upon
             another
             to
             overcome
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             admiringly
             to
             cry
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Love
             is
             this
             !
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             what
             Gods
             giving
             of
             Christ
             is
             .
             And
             what
             matchless
             love
             is
             manifested
             in
             that
             incomparable
             gift
             .
          
           
             Next
             we
             shall
             apply
             this
             ,
             in
             some
             practical
             Corolaries
             .
          
           
             
               Corolary
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Learn
               hence
               
                 the
                 exceeding
                 preciousness
                 of
                 Souls
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 what
                 an
                 high
                 rate
                 God
                 values
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 Son
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bosom
                 as
                 a
                 ransom
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               Surely
               this
               speaks
               their
               preciousness
               .
               God
               would
               not
               have
               parted
               with
               such
               a
               Son
               ,
               for
               small
               matters
               .
               All
               the
               world
               could
               not
               redeem
               them
               .
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               could
               not
               be
               their
               ransom
               .
               1
               Pet.
               1.18
               .
               So
               speaks
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 You
                 were
                 not
                 redeemed
                 with
                 corruptible
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Silver
                 and
                 Gold
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 precious
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               Such
               an
               esteem
               God
               had
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               rather
               than
               they
               should
               perish
               :
               Jesus
               Christ
               shall
               be
               made
               a
               man
               ,
               yea
               a
               curse
               for
               them
               .
               O
               then
               learn
               to
               put
               a
               due
               value
               upon
               your
               own
               souls
               .
               Don't
               sell
               that
               cheap
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               paid
               so
               dear
               for
               .
               Remember
               what
               a
               treasure
               you
               carry
               about
               you
               .
               The
               glory
               that
               you
               see
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               is
               not
               equivolent
               in
               worth
               to
               it
               ,
               Matth.
               16.26
               .
               
                 What
                 shall
                 a
                 man
                 give
                 in
                 exchange
                 for
                 his
                 Soul
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Corolary
               2.
               
            
             
               If
               God
               have
               given
               his
               own
               Son
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               
                 those
                 for
                 whom
                 God
                 gave
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
              
               
               
                 may
                 warrantably
                 expect
                 any
                 other
                 Temporal
                 mercies
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               
               Apostles
               Inference
               ,
               Rom.
               8.32
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 spared
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
                 but
                 delivered
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 us
                 all
                 ;
                 how
                 shall
                 he
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 freely
                 ,
                 give
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 ?
              
               And
               so
               1
               Cor.
               3.21
               ▪
               22.
               
               
                 All
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 for
                 ye
                 are
                 Christs
                 ,
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               They
               hold
               all
               other
               things
               in
               Christ
               ;
               who
               is
               the
               Capital
               ,
               and
               most
               comprehensive
               mercy
               .
               To
               make
               out
               the
               grounds
               of
               this
               comfortable
               deduction
               ,
               let
               these
               four
               things
               be
               pondered
               ,
               and
               duly
               weighed
               in
               your
               thoughts
               .
               (
               1.
               )
               No
               other
               mercy
               you
               need
               ,
               or
               desire
               ,
               is
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               so
               dear
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               .
               He
               never
               layed
               any
               other
               thing
               in
               his
               bosom
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               his
               Son.
               As
               for
               the
               world
               and
               the
               comforts
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               dust
               of
               his
               feet
               ,
               he
               values
               it
               not
               .
               As
               you
               see
               by
               his
               providential
               disposals
               of
               it
               ;
               having
               given
               it
               to
               the
               worst
               of
               men
               .
               All
               the
               
                 Turkish
                 Empire
              
               (
               said
               Luther
               )
               as
               great
               and
               glorious
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               
               is
               but
               a
               crum
               which
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               family
               throws
               to
               the
               Dogs
               .
               Think
               upon
               any
               other
               outward
               enjoyment
               that
               's
               valuable
               in
               your
               eyes
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               compare
               betwixt
               it
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               esteem
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               is
               betwixt
               your
               dear
               Children
               ,
               and
               the
               Lumber
               of
               your
               houses
               ,
               in
               your
               esteem
               .
               If
               then
               God
               have
               parted
               so
               freely
               from
               that
               which
               was
               infinitly
               dearer
               to
               him
               than
               these
               ,
               how
               shall
               he
               deny
               these
               ,
               when
               they
               may
               promote
               his
               glory
               and
               your
               good
               ?
               (
               2.
               )
               As
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               nearer
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               than
               all
               these
               ,
               so
               Christ
               is
               in
               himself
               much
               greater
               ,
               and
               more
               excellent
               than
               them
               all
               ;
               Ten
               thousand
               worlds
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               is
               but
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               ballance
               ,
               if
               weighed
               with
               Christ.
               These
               things
               are
               but
               poor
               creatures
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               over
               all
               ;
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
               Rom.
               9.5
               .
               They
               are
               the
               common
               gifts
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God.
              
               Joh.
               4.10
               .
               They
               are
               ordinary
               mercys
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               
                 the
                 mercy
                 ,
                 Luk.
              
               1.72
               .
               As
               one
               Pearl
               or
               precious
               stone
               is
               greater
               in
               value
               than
               ten
               thousand
               common
               pebbles
               .
               Now
               ,
               if
               God
               have
               so
               freely
               given
               the
               greater
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               suppose
               he
               should
               deny
               the
               lesser
               mercys
               ?
               Will
               a
               man
               give
               to
               another
               a
               large
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               stand
               with
               him
               for
               a
               trifle
               .
               How
               can
               it
               be
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               There
               is
               no
               other
               mercy
               you
               stand
               in
               want
               of
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               entitled
               to
               it
               by
               the
               gift
               of
               Christ.
               It
               is
               (
               as
               to
               right
               )
               conveyed
               to
               you
               with
               Christ.
               So
               in
               the
               forecited
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               3.21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               
                 The
                 world
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 yours
                 ;
                 for
                 ye
                 are
                 Christs
                 .
              
               So
               2
               Cor.
               1.20
               .
               For
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               him
               they
               are
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               Amen
               .
               With
               him
               he
               hath
               given
               you
               all
               things
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               1
               Tim.
               6.17
               .
               Richly
               to
               enjoy
               .
               
               The
               word
               signifies
               
                 rem
                 aliquam
                 cum
                 laetitia
                 percipere
              
               .
               To
               have
               the
               sweet
               relish
               ,
               and
               comfort
               of
               an
               enjoyment
               .
               So
               have
               we
               in
               all
               our
               mercys
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               our
               title
               to
               them
               in
               Christ.
               (
               4.
               )
               Lastly
               ,
               if
               God
               have
               given
               you
               this
               
                 nearer
                 ,
                 greater
              
               ,
               and
               
                 all
                 comprehending
                 mercy
              
               when
               you
               were
               enemies
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               alienated
               from
               him
               :
               it
               is
               not
               imaginable
               he
               should
               now
               deny
               you
               any
               inferiour
               mercy
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               come
               into
               a
               state
               of
               reconciliation
               and
               amity
               with
               him
               .
               So
               the
               Apostle
               reasons
               ,
               Rom.
               5.8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               
                 For
                 if
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 enemies
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 being
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               you
               have
               the
               second
               Inference
               with
               its
               grounds
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corolary
               3.
               
            
             
               
               If
               the
               greatest
               love
               hath
               been
               manifested
               in
               giving
               Christ
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 evil
                 and
                 wickedness
                 is
                 manifested
                 in
                 despising
                 ,
                 slighting
                 ,
                 and
                 rejecting
                 Christ.
              
               'T
               is
               sad
               to
               abuse
               the
               love
               of
               God
               manifested
               in
               the
               lowest
               gift
               of
               providence
               ,
               but
               to
               sleight
               the
               richest
               discoveries
               of
               it
               ;
               even
               in
               that
               peerless
               gift
               ;
               wherein
               God
               commends
               his
               love
               in
               the
               most
               taking
               and
               astonishing
               manner
               :
               this
               is
               sin
               with
               a
               witness
               .
               Blush
               O
               heavens
               ,
               and
               be
               astonished
               O
               earth
               ;
               yea
               ,
               be
               ye
               horribly
               afraid
               .
               No
               guilt
               like
               this
               .
               The
               most
               flagitious
               wretches
               among
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               ,
               are
               innocent
               in
               comparison
               of
               these
               .
               But
               are
               there
               any
               such
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               Dare
               any
               slight
               this
               gift
               of
               God
               ?
               indeed
               ,
               if
               mens
               words
               might
               be
               taken
               ;
               there
               are
               few
               or
               none
               that
               dare
               do
               so
               ;
               but
               if
               their
               lives
               and
               practices
               may
               be
               believed
               ;
               this
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               sin
               of
               the
               far
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Christianized
               world
               .
               Witness
               the
               lamentable
               stupidity
               and
               supiness
               ,
               witness
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               witness
               the
               hatred
               and
               persecution
               of
               his
               Image
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               and
               People
               .
               What
               is
               the
               language
               of
               all
               these
               but
               a
               vile
               esteem
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               let
               me
               a
               little
               expostulate
               with
               these
               ungrateful
               souls
               that
               trample
               underfoot
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               That
               value
               not
               this
               love
               that
               gave
               him
               forth
               .
               What
               is
               that
               mercy
               which
               you
               so
               contemn
               ,
               and
               undervalue
               ?
               Is
               it
               so
               vile
               and
               cheap
               a
               thing
               ,
               as
               your
               entertainment
               speaks
               it
               to
               be
               ?
               Is
               it
               indeed
               worth
               no
               more
               than
               this
               in
               your
               eyes
               ?
               Surely
               you
               will
               not
               be
               long
               of
               
               that
               opinion
               .
               Will
               you
               be
               of
               that
               mind
               think
               you
               ,
               when
               death
               and
               Judgement
               shall
               have
               throughly
               awakned
               you
               ?
               O
               no
               ,
               then
               a
               thousand
               worlds
               for
               a
               Christ.
               As
               its
               storied
               of
               our
               Crook-back'd
               Richard
               ,
               when
               he
               lost
               the
               field
               and
               was
               in
               great
               danger
               by
               his
               enemies
               that
               pressed
               upon
               him
               ;
               O
               now
               (
               said
               he
               )
               a
               Kingdom
               for
               an
               Horse
               .
               Or
               think
               ye
               that
               any
               beside
               you
               in
               the
               world
               are
               of
               your
               mind
               ?
               You
               are
               deceived
               ,
               if
               you
               think
               so
               .
               To
               them
               that
               believe
               he
               is
               precious
               through
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.7
               .
               And
               in
               the
               other
               world
               ,
               they
               are
               of
               a
               quite
               contrary
               mind
               .
               Could
               you
               but
               hear
               what
               is
               said
               of
               him
               in
               heaven
               ,
               in
               what
               a
               dialect
               the
               Saved
               of
               the
               Lord
               do
               extoll
               their
               Saviour
               :
               
               or
               could
               you
               but
               imagine
               the
               self
               revenges
               ,
               the
               self
               torments
               which
               the
               damned
               suffer
               for
               this
               their
               folly
               :
               and
               what
               a
               value
               they
               would
               set
               upon
               one
               tender
               of
               Christ
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               but
               again
               be
               hoped
               for
               :
               you
               would
               see
               that
               such
               as
               you
               ,
               are
               the
               only
               despisers
               of
               Christ.
               Beside
               ,
               methinks
               its
               astonishing
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               despise
               a
               mercy
               in
               which
               your
               own
               souls
               are
               so
               dearly
               ,
               so
               deeply
               ,
               so
               everlastingly
               concerned
               in
               ;
               as
               they
               are
               in
               this
               gift
               of
               God.
               If
               it
               were
               but
               the
               soul
               of
               another
               ,
               nay
               less
               ,
               if
               but
               the
               body
               of
               another
               ;
               and
               yet
               less
               than
               that
               ,
               if
               but
               anothers
               beast
               ,
               whose
               life
               you
               could
               preserve
               ,
               you
               are
               obliged
               to
               do
               it
               :
               but
               when
               it
               is
               thy self
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               best
               part
               of
               thy self
               ;
               thine
               own
               invaluable
               soul
               that
               thou
               ruinest
               and
               destroyest
               hereby
               :
               Oh
               what
               a
               monster
               art
               thou
               to
               cast
               it
               away
               thus
               !
               What!
               will
               you
               slight
               your
               own
               souls
               ?
               Care
               you
               not
               whether
               they
               be
               saved
               ,
               or
               whether
               they
               be
               damned
               ?
               Is
               it
               indeed
               an
               indifferent
               thing
               with
               you
               ,
               which
               way
               they
               fall
               at
               death
               ?
               Have
               you
               imagined
               a
               tollerable
               Hell
               ?
               Is
               it
               easie
               to
               perish
               ?
               Are
               you
               not
               only
               turned
               Gods
               enemies
               ,
               but
               your
               own
               too
               ?
               O
               see
               what
               monsters
               can
               sin
               turn
               men
               and
               women
               into
               !
               O
               the
               stupifying
               ,
               besotting
               ,
               intoxicating
               power
               of
               Sin
               !
               But
               perhaps
               you
               think
               that
               all
               these
               are
               but
               uncertain
               sounds
               ,
               with
               which
               we
               alarm
               you
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thine
               own
               heart
               will
               Preach
               such
               Doctrine
               as
               this
               to
               thee
               .
               Who
               can
               assure
               thee
               of
               the
               reallity
               of
               these
               things
               ?
               What
               shouldst
               thou
               trouble
               thy self
               about
               an
               invisible
               world
               ?
               or
               be
               so
               much
               concerned
               for
               what
               thine
               eyes
               never
               saw
               ,
               nor
               didst
               ever
               receive
               the
               report
               from
               any
               that
               have
               seen
               them
               ?
               Well
               ,
               though
               we
               cannot
               now
               shew
               you
               these
               things
               ,
               yet
               shortly
               they
               shall
               be
               shewn
               you
               :
               and
               your
               own
               eyes
               shall
               behold
               them
               .
               You
               are
               convinced
               and
               satisfied
               that
               many
               other
               things
               are
               real
               ,
               which
               you
               never
               saw
               .
               
               But
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               
                 if
                 the
                 word
                 spoken
                 by
                 Angels
                 was
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 disobedience
                 received
                 a
                 just
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 :
                 How
                 shall
                 we
                 escape
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 neglect
                 so
                 great
                 salvation
                 ?
                 Which
                 at
                 first
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 confirmed
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 heard
                 him
                 :
                 God
                 also
                 bearing
                 them
                 witness
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               2.2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               But
               if
               they
               be
               certain
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               near
               .
               It
               will
               be
               a
               long
               time
               before
               they
               come
               :
               poor
               soul
               ,
               how
               dost
               thou
               cheat
               thy self
               !
               It
               may
               be
               not
               by
               twenty
               parts
               ,
               so
               long
               a
               time
               as
               thine
               own
               phancy
               draws
               it
               forth
               for
               thee
               .
               Thou
               art
               not
               certain
               of
               the
               next
               moment
               .
            
             
               And
               suppose
               what
               thou
               imaginest
               ,
               what
               is
               Twenty
               or
               Forty
               years
               when
               it
               is
               past
               ?
               yea
               ,
               what
               is
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               to
               the
               vast
               eternity
               ?
               Go
               trifle
               away
               a
               few
               days
               more
               ,
               sleep
               out
               a
               few
               nights
               more
               ,
               and
               then
               lie
               down
               in
               the
               dust
               ;
               it
               will
               not
               be
               long
               ere
               the
               Trump
               of
               God
               shall
               awaken
               thee
               :
               and
               thine
               eyes
               shall
               behold
               Jesus
               coming
               in
               the
               clouds
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               will
               know
               the
               price
               of
               this
               sin
               .
               O
               therefore
               if
               there
               be
               any
               sence
               of
               eternity
               upon
               you
               ,
               any
               pity
               or
               love
               for
               your selves
               in
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               any
               concernments
               more
               than
               the
               beasts
               that
               perish
               ,
               despise
               not
               your
               own
               offered
               mercies
               ,
               slight
               not
               the
               richest
               gift
               ,
               that
               ever
               was
               yet
               opened
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               a
               sweeter
               cannot
               be
               opened
               to
               all
               Eternity
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           FIFTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 I.XIV.
              
               
            
             
               And
               the
               Word
               was
               made
               flesh
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               among
               us
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           YOU
           have
           heard
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Redemption
           opened
           .
           The
           work
           therein
           propounded
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           
           and
           consented
           to
           by
           the
           Son
           ;
           is
           such
           as
           infinitly
           exceeds
           the
           power
           of
           any
           meer
           Ceature
           to
           perform
           .
           He
           that
           undertakes
           to
           satisfie
           God
           by
           obedience
           for
           the
           sin
           of
           man
           ,
           must
           himself
           be
           God.
           And
           he
           that
           performeth
           such
           a
           perfect
           obedience
           ,
           by
           doing
           and
           suffering
           all
           that
           the
           Law
           required
           in
           our
           rooms
           ,
           must
           be
           man.
           These
           two
           natures
           must
           be
           united
           in
           one
           person
           ,
           else
           there
           could
           not
           be
           a
           concourse
           or
           co-operation
           of
           either
           nature
           ,
           in
           his
           mediatory
           works
           .
           How
           these
           natures
           are
           united
           in
           the
           wonderful
           person
           of
           our
           Immanuel
           ,
           is
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           great
           mysterie
           of
           of
           godliness
           .
           A
           Subject
           studied
           and
           adored
           by
           Angels
           .
           And
           the
           mysterie
           thereof
           is
           wrap'd
           up
           in
           this
           Text.
           Wherein
           we
           have
           ,
           
           First
           ,
           the
           incarnation
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           plainly
           asserted
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           assertion
           strongly
           confirmed
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             assertion
             we
             have
             three
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             
               person
               assuming
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             word
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             the
             second
             person
             ,
             or
             subsistent
             in
             the
             most
             glorious
             Godhead
             ;
             call'd
             the
             Word
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             is
             the
             scope
             ,
             and
             principal
             matter
             both
             of
             the
             prophetical
             ,
             and
             promisory
             word
             .
             (a)
             Or
             because
             he
             expounds
             and
             reveals
             the
             mind
             and
             will
             of
             God
             to
             men
             ,
             as
             vers
             .
             18.
             
             The
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             he
             hath
             declared
             ,
             or
             expounded
             him
             .
          
           
             
             The
             
               Nature
               assumed
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             fl●sh
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             the
             intire
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             consisting
             of
             a
             true
             humane
             soul
             ,
             and
             body
             .
             For
             so
             this
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Rom.
             3.20
             .
             And
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             answers
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             usual
             Metonymie
             of
             a
             part
             for
             the
             whole
             ,
             is
             used
             ,
             Gen.
             6.12
             .
             And
             the
             word
             flesh
             is
             rather
             used
             here
             ,
             than
             man
             ;
             on
             purpose
             to
             aggravate
             ,
             the
             admirable
             condescention
             and
             abasement
             of
             Christ
             :
             there
             being
             more
             of
             vileness
             ,
             weakness
             ,
             and
             opposition
             to
             spirit
             ,
             in
             this
             word
             than
             in
             that
             ,
             (b)
             as
             is
             pertinently
             noted
             by
             some
             .
             Hence
             the
             whole
             nature
             is
             denominated
             by
             that
             part
             and
             called
             flesh
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Assumption
             it self
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             not
             fuit
             he
             was
             ,
             (
             as
             Socinus
             would
             render
             ,
             in
             design
             to
             overthrow
             the
             existence
             of
             Christs
             glorify'd
             body
             now
             in
             heaven
             .
             )
             But
             
               factus
               est
               ,
               it
               was
               made
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             he
             took
             ,
             or
             assumed
             the
             true
             humane
             nature
             ,
             (
             called
             flesh
             ,
             for
             the
             reason
             before
             rendred
             )
             into
             the
             unity
             of
             his
             divine
             person
             ;
             with
             all
             its
             integral
             parts
             ,
             and
             essential
             properties
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             made
             ,
             or
             became
             a
             true
             and
             real
             man
             ,
             by
             that
             assumption
             .
             The
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             the
             same
             act
             .
             Heb.
             2.16
             .
             Uses
             another
             word
             ,
             
               He
               took
               on
               him
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             fitly
             rendred
             ,
             he
             took
             on
             him
             ,
             or
             he
             assumed
             .
             Which
             assuming
             ,
             though
             inchoative
             it
             was
             the
             work
             of
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             ,
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             by
             the
             spirit
             forming
             ,
             on
             creating
             that
             nature
             ;
             as
             if
             three
             Sisters
             should
             make
             a
             garment
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             which
             only
             one
             of
             them
             wears
             :
             yet
             terminative
             ,
             
             it
             was
             the
             act
             of
             the
             Son
             only
             .
             'T
             was
             he
             only
             that
             was
             
               made
               flesh
            
             .
             And
             when
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             misconceive
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             was
             a
             mutation
             of
             the
             Godhead
             into
             flesh
             ,
             for
             this
             was
             performed
             *
             not
             by
             changing
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             by
             assuming
             what
             he
             was
             not
             .
             As
             Aug.
             well
             expresseth
             it
             .
             As
             when
             the
             Scripture
             in
             a
             like
             expression
             saith
             
               he
               was
               made
               sin
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             And
             made
             a
             curse
             ,
             Gall.
             3.13
             .
             The
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             turned
             into
             sin
             ,
             or
             into
             a
             curse
             :
             no
             more
             may
             we
             think
             here
             the
             Godhead
             was
             turned
             into
             flesh
             ,
             and
             lost
             its
             own
             being
             and
             nature
             ;
             because
             it
             's
             said
             he
             was
             made
             flesh
             .
             This
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             Assertion
             .
          
           
             This
             assertion
             [
             that
             the
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ]
             is
             strongly
             
             confirmed
             .
             
               He
               dwelt
               among
               us
            
             ,
             and
             we
             saw
             his
             glory
             .
             This
             was
             no
             Phantasm
             ,
             but
             a
             most
             real
             ,
             and
             indubitable
             thing
             .
             For
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             pitcht
             his
             tent
             ,
             or
             Tabernacled
             with
             us
             .
             And
             we
             are
             eye-witnesses
             of
             it
             .
             Parralel
             to
             that
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               That
               which
               was
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               ,
               with
               our
               eyes
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               looked
               upon
               ,
               and
               our
               hands
               have
               handled
               of
               the
               word
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Declare
               we
               unto
               you
            
             .
             Hence
             Note
             .
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Iesus
             Christ
             did
             really
             assume
             the
             true
             and
             perfect
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             into
             a
             personal
             union
             with
             his
             divine
             nature
             ;
             and
             still
             remains
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             true
             man
             ;
             in
             one
             person
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             Proposition
             contains
             one
             of
             the
             deepest
             mysteries
             in
             godliness
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
             
             A
             mysterie
             by
             which
             apprehension
             is
             dazled
             ,
             invention
             astonished
             ;
             and
             all
             expression
             swallowed
             up
             .
             If
             ever
             the
             tongues
             of
             Angels
             were
             desirable
             to
             explicate
             any
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             here
             .
             Great
             is
             the
             interest
             of
             words
             in
             this
             Doctrine
             ;
             We
             walk
             upon
             the
             brink
             of
             danger
             .
             The
             least
             
             tread
             awry
             ,
             may
             ingulph
             us
             in
             the
             bogs
             of
             error
             .
             Arrius
             would
             have
             been
             content
             if
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             would
             but
             have
             gratified
             him
             in
             a
             Letter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Nestorians
             also
             desired
             but
             a
             Letter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             These
             seemed
             but
             small
             and
             modest
             requests
             ,
             but
             if
             granted
             had
             proved
             no
             small
             prejudices
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             truths
             .
             I
             desire
             therefore
             the
             Reader
             would
             with
             greatest
             attention
             of
             mind
             ,
             apply
             himself
             to
             these
             truths
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             Doctrine
             hard
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             to
             mistake
             .
             I
             am
             really
             of
             his
             mind
             that
             said
             *
             its
             better
             not
             touch
             the
             bottom
             ,
             than
             not
             keep
             within
             the
             circle
             ,
             
               melius
               est
               nescire
               centrum
               ,
               quàm
               non
               tenere
               circulum
               .
            
             He
             did
             assume
             a
             true
             humane
             body
             ;
             that
             is
             plainly
             asserted
             ,
             Phil.
             2.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             &c.
             Heb.
             2.14
             ,
             16.
             
             In
             one
             place
             its
             call'd
             taking
             on
             him
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Text
             Flesh.
             He
             did
             also
             assume
             a
             true
             humane
             soul
             ,
             that
             's
             undeniable
             by
             its
             operations
             ,
             passions
             ,
             and
             expiration
             at
             last
             ,
             Matth.
             26.38
             .
             and
             27.50
             .
             And
             that
             both
             these
             natures
             make
             but
             one
             person
             ,
             is
             as
             evident
             from
             Rom.
             1.3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               was
               made
               of
               the
               seed
               of
            
             David
             
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               declared
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               with
               power
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               holiness
               ,
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               Dead
               .
            
             So
             Rom.
             9.5
             .
             
               Of
               whom
               as
               concerning
               the
               flesh
               ,
               Christ
               came
               ;
               who
               is
               over
               all
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             But
             that
             you
             may
             have
             a
             sound
             and
             clear
             understanding
             of
             this
             mysterie
             ,
             
             I
             will
             (
             1.
             )
             open
             the
             nature
             (
             2.
             )
             the
             effects
             and
             (
             3.
             )
             the
             reasons
             or
             ends
             of
             this
             wonderful
             union
             .
          
           
             
             The
             nature
             of
             this
             union
             .
             There
             be
             three
             illustrious
             and
             dazling
             unions
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
             That
             of
             three
             persons
             in
             one
             God
             ,
             essentially
             .
             That
             of
             two
             distinct
             natures
             ,
             and
             persons
             ;
             by
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             mystically
             .
             And
             this
             of
             two
             distinct
             natures
             ,
             in
             one
             person
             ;
             Hypostatically
             .
             This
             is
             my
             task
             to
             open
             at
             this
             time
             .
             And
             for
             the
             more
             distinct
             and
             perspicuous
             management
             thereof
             ,
             I
             shall
             speak
             to
             it
             both
             Negatively
             and
             positively
             .
          
           
             1
             Think
             not
             when
             Christ
             assumed
             our
             nature
             that
             it
             was
             united
             consubstantially
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             three
             persons
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ;
             are
             united
             among
             themselves
             .
             They
             all
             have
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             
             and
             will
             ;
             but
             in
             Christ
             are
             two
             distinct
             natures
             ,
             and
             wills
             ;
             though
             but
             one
             person
             .
          
           
             Nor
             yet
             that
             they
             are
             united
             Physically
             ,
             as
             soul
             and
             body
             are
             
             united
             in
             one
             person
             .
             
             For
             death
             actually
             dissolves
             that
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             indissoluble
             .
             So
             that
             when
             his
             soul
             was
             expir'd
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             interred
             ;
             both
             soul
             and
             body
             were
             still
             united
             to
             the
             second
             person
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             .
          
           
             Nor
             yet
             is
             it
             such
             
               a
               mystical
               union
            
             ,
             as
             is
             between
             Christ
             and
             
             B●lievers
             .
             
             Indeed
             that
             is
             a
             glorious
             union
             ,
             but
             though
             believers
             are
             said
             to
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             them
             ;
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             one
             person
             with
             him
             .
             They
             are
             not
             Christed
             into
             Christ
             ,
             or
             Goded
             into
             God
             ;
             as
             blasphemous
             Familists
             speaks
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Assumption
             of
             which
             I
             speak
             ,
             2
             is
             that
             whereby
             the
             second
             person
             in
             the
             Godhead
             did
             take
             the
             humane
             nature
             into
             a
             personal
             union
             with
             himself
             ,
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             ,
             the
             manhood
             subsists
             in
             the
             second
             person
             ,
             
             yet
             without
             confusion
             :
             both
             making
             but
             one
             person
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Immanuel
             ;
             God
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             though
             we
             truly
             ascribe
             a
             twofold
             nature
             to
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             not
             a
             double
             person
             .
             For
             the
             humane
             nature
             of
             Christ
             never
             subsisted
             seperately
             and
             distinctly
             ,
             by
             any
             personal
             subsistance
             of
             its
             own
             ;
             
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             all
             other
             men
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             first
             moment
             of
             conception
             ,
             subsisted
             in
             union
             with
             the
             second
             person
             .
          
           
             To
             explicate
             this
             mysterie
             more
             particularly
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             humane
             nature
             was
             united
             to
             the
             second
             person
             miraculously
             ,
             and
             extraordinarily
             :
             being
             supernaturally
             fram'd
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             by
             the
             over-shadowing
             power
             of
             the
             highest
             ,
             Luk.
             1.34
             ,
             35.
             
             By
             reason
             whereof
             it
             may
             truly
             and
             properly
             be
             said
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             womb
             ,
             
             not
             of
             the
             loyns
             
               of
               man
            
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             man.
             And
             this
             was
             necessary
             to
             exempt
             the
             assumed
             nature
             from
             the
             stain
             and
             pollution
             of
             Adams
             Sin
             ,
             which
             it
             wholly
             escaped
             ;
             in
             as
             much
             as
             he
             received
             it
             not
             as
             all
             others
             do
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             ordinary
             generation
             ;
             wherein
             Original
             sin
             is
             propagated
             :
             but
             this
             being
             extraordinarily
             produced
             ,
             was
             a
             most
             pure
             and
             holy
             thing
             ,
             Luk.
             1.35
             .
             And
             indeed
             this
             perfect
             shining
             holiness
             in
             which
             it
             was
             produced
             ,
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             ;
             both
             in
             order
             to
             its
             union
             with
             the
             Divine
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             design
             of
             that
             union
             ;
             which
             was
             both
             to
             satisfie
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             sanctifie
             us
             .
             The
             two
             natures
             could
             not
             be
             conjoyned
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             had
             there
             been
             the
             least
             taint
             of
             sin
             upon
             the
             humane
             nature
             .
             For
             God
             can
             have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             sin
             ,
             much
             less
             be
             united
             to
             it
             .
             Or
             supposing
             such
             a
             conjunction
             with
             our
             sinful
             nature
             ,
             yet
             he
             being
             a
             sinner
             himself
             ,
             could
             never
             satisfie
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             .
             Nor
             could
             an
             unholy
             thing
             ever
             make
             us
             holy
             .
             
               Such
               an
               high-Priest
               therefore
               became
               us
               as
               is
               holy
               ,
               harmless
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               separate
               from
               sinners
               ,
            
             Heb.
             7.26
             .
             And
             such
             an
             one
             must
             he
             needs
             be
             ,
             whom
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             produces
             in
             such
             a
             peculiar
             way
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             That
             holy
             thing
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             produced
             miraculously
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             assumed
             integrally
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             Christ
             took
             a
             compleat
             and
             perfect
             humane
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             with
             all
             and
             every
             faculty
             and
             member
             pertaining
             to
             it
             .
             And
             this
             was
             necessary
             (
             as
             both
             Austin
             and
             Fulgentius
             have
             well
             observed
             )
             that
             hereby
             he
             might
             heal
             the
             whole
             nature
             ,
             
             of
             that
             Leprosie
             of
             sin
             ;
             which
             had
             seiz'd
             and
             infected
             every
             member
             and
             faculty
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             He
             assumed
             all
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             all
             ;
             as
             Damascen
             expresseth
             it
             .
             He
             design'd
             a
             perfect
             recovery
             by
             sanctifying
             us
             wholly
             in
             Soul
             ,
             Body
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             .
             And
             therefore
             assumed
             the
             whole
             in
             order
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             He
             assumed
             our
             nature
             as
             with
             all
             its
             integral
             parts
             ,
             so
             with
             all
             its
             
               Sinless
               infirmities
            
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             s
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             Heb.
             2.17
             .
             
               That
               it
               behoved
               him
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             things
             (
             that
             is
             all
             things
             natural
             ,
             not
             formally
             sinful
             ,
             as
             it
             's
             limited
             by
             the
             same
             Apostle
             ,
             Heb.
             4.15
             .
             )
             to
             be
             
             made
             like
             unto
             his
             brethren
             .
             But
             here
             our
             Divines
             do
             carefully
             distinguish
             infirmities
             into
             personal
             ,
             and
             natural
             .
             Personal
             infirmities
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             befall
             particular
             persons
             ,
             from
             particular
             causes
             .
             Such
             as
             Dumbness
             ,
             Blindness
             ,
             Lameness
             ,
             Leprosies
             ,
             Monstrosities
             ,
             and
             other
             deformities
             .
             These
             it
             was
             no
             way
             necessary
             that
             Christ
             should
             ;
             not
             did
             he
             at
             all
             assume
             but
             the
             natural
             ones
             ,
             such
             as
             Hunger
             ,
             Thirst
             ,
             Weariness
             ,
             Sweating
             ,
             Bleeding
             ,
             Mortality
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             though
             they
             are
             not
             in
             themselves
             formally
             and
             intrinsecally
             sinful
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             the
             effects
             ,
             and
             consequents
             of
             sin
             .
             They
             are
             so
             many
             marks
             ,
             that
             sin
             hath
             left
             of
             its
             self
             upon
             our
             natures
             .
             And
             on
             that
             account
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             be
             sent
             
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               sinful
               Flesh
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
             Wherein
             the
             gracious
             condescension
             of
             Christ
             for
             us
             ,
             is
             marvelously
             signallized
             .
             That
             he
             would
             not
             assume
             our
             innocent
             nature
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             Adam
             before
             the
             fall
             ;
             while
             it
             stood
             in
             all
             its
             primitive
             glory
             ,
             and
             perfection
             :
             but
             after
             sin
             had
             quite
             defaced
             ,
             ruined
             ,
             and
             spoil'd
             it
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             The
             humane
             nature
             is
             so
             united
             with
             the
             Divine
             ,
             as
             that
             each
             nature
             still
             retains
             its
             own
             essential
             properties
             ,
             distinct
             .
             And
             this
             distinction
             is
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             lost
             by
             that
             union
             .
             So
             that
             the
             two
             understandings
             ,
             wills
             ,
             powers
             ,
             
               &c.
               viz.
            
             The
             Divine
             and
             humane
             ,
             are
             not
             confounded
             :
             but
             a
             line
             of
             distinction
             runs
             betwixt
             them
             still
             ,
             in
             this
             wonderful
             Person
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Eutichians
             condemned
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Chalcedon
             ,
             to
             affirm
             that
             there
             was
             no
             distinction
             betwixt
             the
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ.
             Against
             whom
             that
             Council
             determined
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             united
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             without
             any
             immutation
             ,
             or
             confusion
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             The
             union
             of
             the
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             an
             
               inseparable
               Vnion
            
             .
             So
             that
             from
             the
             first
             moment
             thereof
             ,
             there
             never
             was
             ;
             nor
             to
             Eternity
             shall
             be
             ,
             any
             Separation
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             ask
             how
             the
             union
             remained
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             
             when
             Christs
             humane
             Soul
             and
             Body
             were
             separated
             from
             each
             other
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ?
             Is
             not
             death
             the
             dissolution
             of
             union
             ,
             betwixt
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ?
          
           
           
             
             True
             ,
             The
             natural
             union
             betwixt
             his
             Soul
             and
             Body
             was
             dissolved
             by
             death
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             this
             Hypostatical
             union
             remained
             even
             then
             as
             intire
             and
             firm
             as
             ever
             .
             
             For
             though
             his
             Soul
             and
             Body
             were
             divided
             from
             each
             other
             ;
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             from
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             Divines
             assist
             our
             conception
             of
             this
             mysterie
             by
             an
             apt
             illustration
             .
             A
             man
             that
             holds
             in
             his
             hand
             a
             Sword
             sheathed
             ,
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             draws
             forth
             the
             Sword
             ;
             but
             still
             holds
             that
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             sheath
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             then
             sheaths
             it
             again
             ,
             still
             holding
             it
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             so
             when
             Christ
             dyed
             his
             Soul
             and
             Body
             retained
             their
             union
             with
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             though
             not
             (
             during
             that
             space
             )
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             you
             are
             to
             form
             and
             regulate
             your
             conceptions
             of
             this
             
             great
             mysterie
             .
             Some
             adumbrations
             and
             imperfect
             similitudes
             of
             it
             may
             be
             found
             in
             Nature
             .
             Among
             which
             some
             *
             commend
             that
             union
             which
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             have
             with
             each
             other
             .
             They
             are
             of
             different
             natures
             ,
             yet
             both
             make
             one
             individual
             man.
             Others
             *
             fault
             this
             because
             both
             these
             united
             make
             but
             one
             compleat
             humane
             nature
             ;
             whereas
             in
             Christs
             person
             are
             two
             perfect
             natures
             :
             and
             commend
             to
             us
             a
             more
             perfect
             emblem
             viz.
             that
             of
             the
             Cyens
             and
             the
             tree
             or
             stock
             ,
             which
             have
             two
             natures
             ,
             yet
             make
             but
             one
             tree
             .
             But
             then
             we
             must
             remember
             that
             the
             Cyens
             wants
             a
             root
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             integral
             part
             ;
             but
             Christ
             assumed
             our
             nature
             integrally
             .
             This
             defect
             is
             by
             others
             *
             supplyed
             in
             the
             Miscletoe
             ,
             and
             the
             Oak
             :
             which
             have
             different
             natures
             ,
             and
             the
             Miscletoe
             subsists
             in
             union
             with
             the
             Oak
             ,
             still
             retaining
             the
             difference
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             though
             making
             but
             one
             tree
             yet
             bears
             different
             fruits
             .
             And
             so
             much
             to
             the
             first
             thing
             ,
             namely
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Union
             .
          
           
             
             For
             the
             effects
             or
             immediate
             results
             of
             this
             marvelous
             Union
             ,
             let
             these
             three
             be
             well
             considered
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             two
             natures
             being
             thus
             united
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             mediator
             ,
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             the
             properties
             of
             each
             nature
             are
             attributed
             and
             do
             truly
             agree
             to
             the
             whole
             person
             :
             so
             that
             it
             's
             proper
             to
             say
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
             was
             crucified
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.8
             .
             
             And
             the
             blood
             of
             God
             redeemed
             the
             Church
             ,
             Acts
             20.28
             .
             That
             Christ
             was
             both
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             earth
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             
             we
             do
             not
             believe
             that
             one
             nature
             doth
             transfuse
             or
             impart
             its
             properties
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             is
             proper
             to
             say
             the
             Divine
             nature
             Suffered
             ,
             Bled
             ,
             or
             Dyed
             ;
             or
             the
             humane
             is
             omniscient
             ,
             omnipotent
             ,
             omnipresent
             :
             but
             that
             the
             properties
             of
             both
             natures
             ,
             are
             so
             ascribed
             to
             the
             person
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             proper
             to
             affirm
             any
             of
             them
             of
             him
             in
             the
             concrete
             ,
             though
             not
             abstractly
             .
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             this
             would
             greatly
             assist
             in
             reaching
             the
             true
             sence
             of
             the
             forenamed
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             dark
             passages
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Another
             fruit
             of
             this
             Hypostatical
             union
             is
             the
             singular
             advancement
             of
             the
             humane
             nature
             in
             Christ
             far
             beyond
             and
             above
             what
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             in
             any
             other
             person
             ,
             it
             being
             hereby
             replenished
             and
             fill'd
             with
             an
             unparelell'd
             measure
             of
             Divine
             graces
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             
             in
             which
             respect
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               annointed
               above
               or
               before
               his
               fellows
               ,
            
             Psal.
             45.8
             .
             And
             so
             becomes
             the
             object
             of
             adoration
             ,
             and
             Divine
             worship
             ,
             Acts
             7.59
             .
             This
             the
             Socinians
             oppugn
             with
             this
             Argument
             .
             He
             that
             is
             worshiped
             with
             a
             Divine
             worship
             as
             he
             is
             mediator
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             worshiped
             as
             God
             :
             but
             Christ
             is
             worshiped
             as
             mediator
             .
             But
             we
             say
             that
             to
             be
             worshiped
             as
             mediator
             ,
             and
             as
             God
             ;
             are
             not
             opposite
             ,
             but
             the
             one
             is
             necessarily
             included
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             therein
             is
             farther
             included
             the
             
               ratio
               formalis
               sub
               quâ
            
             ,
             of
             that
             Divine
             religious
             worship
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Hence
             in
             the
             last
             place
             follows
             as
             another
             excellent
             fruit
             of
             this
             Union
             ,
             
               the
               concourse
               and
               co-operation
               of
               each
               nature
               to
               his
               mediatory
               works
               .
               For
               in
               them
               he
               acts
               according
               to
               both
               natures
               .
            
             The
             humane
             nature
             doing
             what
             is
             humane
             ,
             viz.
             Suffering
             ,
             Sweating
             ,
             Bleeding
             ,
             Dying
             :
             and
             his
             Divine
             nature
             stamping
             all
             these
             with
             infinite
             value
             ;
             and
             so
             both
             sweetly
             concur
             unto
             one
             glorious
             work
             ,
             and
             design
             of
             mediation
             .
             Papists
             generally
             deny
             that
             he
             performs
             any
             of
             his
             mediatory
             works
             as
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             man
             ;
             but
             how
             boldly
             do
             they
             therein
             contradict
             these
             plain
             Scriptures
             ?
             See
             2
             Cor.
             5.19
             .
             
             Heb.
             9.14.15
             .
             And
             so
             much
             as
             to
             the
             second
             thing
             propounded
             ,
             viz.
             the
             fruits
             of
             this
             Union
             .
          
           
             
             The
             last
             thing
             to
             be
             opened
             is
             the
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             of
             this
             assumption
             .
             
             And
             we
             may
             say
             touching
             that
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             humane
             nature
             was
             not
             assumed
             to
             any
             intrinsecal
             perfection
             of
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             that
             humane
             nature
             it self
             perfect
             .
             The
             Divine
             did
             not
             assume
             the
             humane
             nature
             necessarily
             ,
             but
             voluntarily
             ;
             not
             out
             of
             indigence
             ,
             but
             bounty
             :
             not
             because
             it
             was
             to
             be
             perfected
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             perfect
             it
             ,
             by
             causing
             it
             to
             lie
             as
             a
             pipe
             to
             the
             infinite
             all-filling
             Fountain
             of
             grace
             and
             glory
             ;
             of
             which
             it
             is
             the
             great
             receptacle
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             And
             so
             consequently
             to
             qualify
             and
             prepare
             him
             for
             a
             full
             discharge
             of
             his
             mediatorship
             in
             the
             offices
             of
             our
             Prophet
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             King.
             Had
             he
             not
             this
             double
             nature
             in
             the
             Unity
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             been
             our
             Prophet
             ,
             for
             
               as
               God
            
             he
             knows
             the
             mind
             and
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.18
             .
             Ioh.
             3.13
             .
             And
             
               as
               man
            
             he
             is
             fitted
             to
             impart
             it
             suitably
             to
             us
             ,
             Deut.
             18.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Compared
             with
             Acts
             3.22
             .
          
           
             
             As
             Priest
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             man
             ,
             he
             could
             have
             shed
             no
             blood
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             God
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             no
             adaequate
             value
             for
             us
             ,
             Heb.
             2.17
             .
             Acts
             20.28
             .
          
           
             As
             King
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             man
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             an
             Heterogenous
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             fit
             head
             for
             us
             .
             And
             if
             not
             God
             he
             could
             neither
             rule
             nor
             defend
             his
             Body
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             These
             then
             were
             the
             designs
             and
             ends
             of
             that
             assumption
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               1.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Let
                 all
                 Christians
                 rightly
                 inform
                 their
                 minds
                 in
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 concernment
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 hold
                 it
                 fast
                 against
                 all
                 subtil
                 adversaries
                 that
                 would
                 wrest
                 it
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               Learned
               Hooker
               observes
               that
               the
               dividing
               of
               Christs
               Person
               which
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               confounding
               ,
               of
               his
               Natures
               which
               are
               two
               ;
               hath
               been
               the
               occasion
               of
               these
               errors
               which
               have
               so
               greatly
               disturbed
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               
               The
               Arrians
               deny'd
               his
               Deity
               ,
               leveling
               him
               with
               other
               meer
               men
               .
               
               The
               Apollinarians
               
               maimed
               his
               humanity
               .
               
               The
               Sabellians
               affirmed
               that
               the
               Father
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               were
               incarnated
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Son
               ;
               and
               were
               forced
               upon
               that
               absurdity
               by
               another
               error
               viz.
               denying
               three
               distinct
               persons
               in
               the
               Godhead
               :
               and
               affirming
               they
               were
               but
               three
               names
               .
               
               The
               Euticheans
               confounded
               both
               natures
               in
               Christ
               ,
               denying
               any
               distinction
               of
               them
               .
               
               The
               Seleusians
               affirmed
               that
               he
               uncloathed
               himself
               of
               his
               humanity
               when
               he
               ascended
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               humane
               Body
               in
               Heaven
               .
               
               The
               Nestorians
               so
               rent
               the
               two
               natures
               of
               Christ
               assunder
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               two
               distinct
               persons
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               ye
               (
               Beloved
               )
               have
               not
               so
               learned
               Christ.
               Ye
               know
               he
               is
               (
               1.
               )
               true
               and
               very
               God.
               (
               2.
               )
               True
               and
               very
               man
               :
               that
               (
               3.
               )
               these
               two
               natures
               make
               but
               one
               person
               ,
               
               being
               united
               inseparably
               (
               4.
               )
               That
               they
               are
               not
               confounded
               or
               swallowed
               up
               one
               in
               another
               but
               remain
               still
               distinct
               in
               the
               person
               of
               Christ.
               Hold
               ye
               the
               form
               of
               sound
               words
               which
               cannot
               be
               condemned
               .
               Great
               things
               hang
               upon
               all
               these
               truths
               .
               Oh
               suffer
               not
               a
               stone
               to
               be
               loosed
               out
               of
               the
               Foundation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Adore
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Son
              
               ;
               
               
                 who
                 bid
                 so
                 high
                 for
                 your
                 Souls
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 were
                 contented
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 recovered
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               herein
               admirably
               conspicuous
               ;
               
               who
               so
               vehemently
               willed
               our
               salvation
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               content
               to
               degrade
               the
               darling
               of
               his
               Soul
               :
               to
               so
               vile
               and
               contemptible
               a
               state
               ,
               which
               was
               upon
               the
               matter
               an
               undoing
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               reputation
               :
               as
               the
               Apostle
               intimates
               ,
               Phil.
               2.7
               .
               If
               two
               persons
               be
               at
               variance
               ,
               and
               the
               superiour
               ,
               who
               also
               is
               the
               wronged
               person
               ,
               begin
               to
               stoop
               first
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               you
               have
               deeply
               wronged
               me
               ,
               yea
               ,
               your
               blood
               is
               not
               able
               to
               repair
               the
               wrongs
               you
               have
               done
               me
               :
               however
               such
               is
               my
               love
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               willingness
               to
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               you
               ;
               that
               I
               will
               part
               with
               what
               is
               most
               dear
               to
               me
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               peace
               sake
               ,
               yea
               ,
               though
               I
               stoop
               below
               my self
               ,
               and
               seem
               as
               it
               were
               to
               forget
               my
               own
               relation
               and
               endearments
               to
               my
               own
               Son
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               suffer
               such
               a
               breach
               betwixt
               me
               ,
               and
               you
               ,
               Ioh.
               3.16
               .
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               world
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son.
               
            
             
             
               
               And
               how
               astonishing
               is
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               !
               that
               would
               make
               such
               a
               stoop
               as
               this
               ,
               
               to
               exalt
               us
               !
               Oh
               't
               is
               ravishing
               to
               think
               that
               he
               should
               pass
               by
               a
               more
               excellent
               and
               Noble
               Species
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               refusing
               the
               Angellical
               nature
               ,
               Heb.
               2.16
               .
               To
               take
               Flesh.
               And
               not
               to
               *
               solace
               and
               dispart
               himself
               in
               it
               neither
               ;
               not
               to
               experience
               sensitive
               pleasures
               in
               the
               body
               ;
               for
               as
               he
               needed
               them
               not
               ,
               being
               at
               the
               Fountain
               head
               of
               the
               highest
               joys
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               not
               at
               all
               in
               his
               design
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               contrary
               ;
               even
               to
               make
               himself
               a
               Subject
               capable
               of
               sorrows
               ,
               wounds
               ,
               and
               tears
               .
               It
               was
               as
               the
               Apostle
               elegantly
               expresseth
               it
               in
               Heb.
               2.9
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               That
               he
               might
               sensibly
               tast
               what
               relish
               Death
               hath
               ,
               and
               what
               bitterness
               is
               in
               those
               pangs
               and
               agonies
               .
               Now
               O
               that
               you
               would
               get
               your
               hearts
               suitably
               imprest
               and
               affected
               with
               these
               high
               expressures
               ,
               of
               the
               love
               both
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               Son.
               How
               is
               the
               courage
               of
               some
               
                 Noble
                 Romans
              
               celebrated
               in
               the
               story
               ,
               for
               the
               brave
               adventures
               they
               made
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               !
               But
               they
               could
               never
               stoop
               as
               Christ
               did
               ,
               being
               so
               infinitly
               below
               him
               in
               personal
               dignity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               3.
               
            
             
               
               And
               here
               the
               infinite
               wisdom
               hath
               also
               left
               a
               famous
               and
               everlasting
               mark
               of
               it self
               ,
               which
               invites
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               chains
               the
               eyes
               of
               Angels
               and
               men
               to
               it self
               .
               Had
               there
               been
               a
               general
               Council
               of
               Angels
               ,
               to
               advise
               upon
               a
               way
               of
               recovering
               poor
               sinners
               ;
               they
               would
               all
               have
               been
               at
               an
               everlasting
               demur
               and
               loss
               about
               it
               .
               
               It
               could
               not
               have
               entred
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               (
               though
               they
               are
               Intelligencies
               ,
               and
               most
               sagatious
               Creatures
               ;
               )
               that
               ever
               mercy
               ,
               pardon
               ,
               and
               grace
               should
               find
               such
               a
               way
               as
               this
               ,
               to
               issue
               forth
               from
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ;
               to
               the
               hearts
               of
               sinners
               .
               Oh
               how
               wisely
               is
               the
               method
               of
               our
               recovery
               laid
               !
               So
               that
               Christ
               may
               well
               be
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               1
               Cor.
               1.24
               .
               The
               power
               ,
               and
               wisdom
               of
               God.
               For
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               the
               Divine
               wisdom
               is
               more
               glorified
               ,
               than
               in
               all
               the
               other
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               upon
               which
               he
               hath
               imprest
               it
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               some
               of
               the
               School-men
               affirm
               (
               though
               I
               confess
               my self
               unsatisfied
               with
               it
               ,
               )
               that
               the
               incarnation
               of
               Christ
               was
               in
               it self
               so
               glorious
               
               a
               demonstration
               of
               Gods
               wisdom
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               so
               desirable
               in
               it self
               ;
               that
               though
               man
               had
               not
               sinned
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               would
               have
               been
               made
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               4.
               
            
             
               Hence
               also
               we
               infer
               
                 the
                 incomparable
                 sweetness
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 shews
                 poor
                 sinners
                 such
                 a
                 fair
                 Foundation
                 to
                 rest
                 their
                 trembling
                 Consciences
                 upon
                 .
              
               While
               poor
               distressed
               Souls
               look
               to
               themselves
               ,
               they
               are
               perpetually
               puzled
               .
               That
               's
               the
               cry
               of
               distressed
               natural
               conscience
               ,
               Mica
               .
               6.6
               .
               
                 Where
                 with
                 shall
                 I
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               the
               
                 Hebrew
                 is
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               how
               shall
               I
               prevent
               or
               anticipate
               the
               Lord
               ?
               
               and
               so
               Montanus
               renders
               it
               
                 in
                 quo
                 preoccupabo
                 Dominum
              
               ,
               conscience
               sees
               God
               arming
               himself
               with
               wrath
               to
               avenge
               himself
               for
               sin
               ,
               crys
               out
               ,
               O
               how
               shall
               I
               prevent
               him
               !
               If
               he
               would
               accept
               the
               fruit
               of
               my
               body
               (
               those
               dear
               pledges
               of
               nature
               )
               for
               the
               sin
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               them
               :
               But
               now
               we
               see
               God
               coming
               down
               in
               flesh
               ,
               and
               so
               intimately
               uniting
               our
               flesh
               to
               himself
               ;
               that
               it
               hath
               no
               proper
               subsistance
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               but
               is
               united
               with
               the
               Divine
               person
               ,
               hence
               it
               's
               easie
               to
               imagine
               what
               worth
               and
               value
               must
               be
               in
               that
               blood
               ,
               and
               how
               eternal
               love
               springing
               forth
               triumphantly
               from
               it
               ,
               flourishes
               into
               Pardon
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Peace
               .
               Here
               is
               a
               way
               in
               which
               the
               sinner
               may
               see
               Justice
               and
               Mercy
               kissing
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               exercised
               freely
               ,
               without
               prejudice
               to
               the
               former
               .
               All
               others
               Consciences
               through
               the
               world
               lie
               either
               in
               a
               deep
               sleep
               in
               the
               Devils
               arms
               ,
               or
               else
               are
               rouling
               (
               Sea
               sick
               )
               upon
               the
               waves
               of
               their
               own
               fears
               ,
               and
               dismal
               presages
               .
               O
               happy
               are
               they
               that
               have
               dropt
               Anchor
               on
               this
               ground
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               know
               they
               have
               peace
               ,
               but
               why
               they
               have
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 great
                 concernment
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 have
                 Vnion
                 with
                 our
                 particular
                 persons
                 ,
              
               
               
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 with
                 our
                 common
                 nature
                 ?
              
               For
               by
               this
               Union
               with
               our
               nature
               alone
               ,
               never
               any
               man
               was
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               Saved
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               me
               add
               ;
               that
               this
               Union
               with
               your
               natures
               is
               utterly
               in
               vain
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               you
               no
               good
               ;
               except
               he
               have
               union
               with
               your
               persons
               by
               faith
               
               also
               .
               It
               is
               indeed
               infinite
               mercy
               that
               God
               is
               come
               so
               near
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               dwell
               in
               your
               flesh
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               hath
               fitted
               such
               an
               excellent
               Method
               to
               save
               poor
               sinners
               in
               ;
               And
               hath
               he
               done
               all
               this
               ?
               Is
               he
               indeed
               come
               home
               ,
               even
               to
               your
               own
               doors
               to
               seek
               Peace
               ?
               Doth
               he
               vail
               his
               unsupportable
               glory
               under
               flesh
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               treat
               thee
               more
               familiarly
               ?
               And
               yet
               do
               you
               refuse
               him
               ,
               and
               shut
               your
               hearts
               against
               him
               ?
               Then
               hear
               one
               word
               ,
               and
               let
               thine
               ears
               tingle
               at
               the
               sound
               of
               it
               ;
               thy
               sin
               is
               hereby
               aggravated
               beyond
               the
               sin
               of
               Devils
               ,
               who
               never
               sin'd
               against
               a
               Mediator
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ;
               who
               never
               despised
               ,
               or
               refused
               ;
               because
               indeed
               they
               were
               never
               offered
               terms
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               the
               Devils
               themselves
               who
               now
               tempt
               you
               to
               reject
               ,
               will
               to
               all
               Eternity
               upbraid
               your
               folly
               for
               rejecting
               this
               great
               Salvation
               ;
               which
               in
               this
               excellent
               way
               is
               brought
               down
               ,
               even
               to
               your
               own
               doors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               6.
               
            
             
               
               If
               Jesus
               Christ
               have
               assumed
               our
               nature
               ,
               
                 Then
                 he
                 is
                 sensibly
                 toucht
                 with
                 the
                 infirmities
                 that
                 attend
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 pity
                 and
                 compassion
                 for
                 us
                 under
                 all
                 our
                 burdens
                 .
              
               And
               indeed
               this
               was
               one
               end
               of
               his
               assuming
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               able
               to
               have
               compassion
               on
               us
               ,
               as
               you
               read
               ,
               Heb.
               2.17.18
               .
               
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 like
                 unto
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 merciful
                 and
                 faithful
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 in
                 things
                 pertaining
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 reconciliation
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 hath
                 suffered
                 ,
                 being
                 tempted
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 succour
                 them
                 hat
                 are
                 tempted
                 .
              
               O
               what
               a
               comfort
               is
               this
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               is
               our
               High-Priest
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               hath
               our
               nature
               on
               him
               ,
               to
               enable
               him
               to
               take
               compassion
               on
               us
               !
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               7.
               
            
             
               
               Seventhly
               ,
               Hence
               we
               see
               ,
               
                 To
                 what
                 an
                 height
                 God
                 intends
                 to
                 build
                 up
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 layed
                 the
                 Foundation
                 thereof
                 so
                 deep
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 incarnating
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Son.
                 
              
            
             
               They
               that
               intend
               to
               build
               high
               ,
               use
               to
               lay
               the
               Foundation
               
               low
               .
               The
               happiness
               and
               glory
               of
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Souls
               ,
               is
               founded
               in
               Christs
               taking
               our
               flesh
               upon
               him
               .
               For
               therein
               as
               in
               a
               Model
               ,
               or
               Pattern
               ,
               God
               intended
               to
               shew
               ,
               what
               in
               time
               he
               resolves
               to
               make
               of
               our
               Bodies
               .
               For
               he
               will
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               transform
               our
               vile
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               one
               day
               conformable
               to
               the
               glorious
               Body
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Phil.
               3.21
               .
               This
               flesh
               was
               therefore
               assumed
               by
               Christ
               ,
               that
               in
               it
               might
               be
               shewn
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Pattern
               ,
               how
               God
               intends
               to
               honour
               and
               exalt
               it
               .
               And
               indeed
               a
               greater
               honour
               cannot
               be
               done
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               than
               what
               is
               already
               done
               it
               by
               this
               grace
               of
               union
               .
               Nor
               are
               our
               persons
               capable
               of
               an
               higher
               glory
               ,
               than
               what
               consists
               in
               their
               conformity
               to
               this
               glorious
               head
               .
               Indeed
               the
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               will
               ever
               have
               a
               distinct
               glory
               from
               ours
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               Union
               .
               For
               being
               the
               the
               Body
               which
               the
               word
               assumed
               ,
               it
               is
               two
               ways
               advanced
               singularly
               above
               the
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               of
               all
               other
               men
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Subjectively
              
               and
               Objectively
               ,
               Subjectively
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               of
               God
               ,
               Acts
               20.28
               .
               And
               so
               hath
               a
               distinct
               and
               incommunicable
               glory
               of
               its
               own
               .
               And
               Objectively
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               which
               all
               the
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               adore
               .
               But
               though
               in
               these
               things
               it
               be
               supereminently
               exalted
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               both
               the
               Medium
               and
               Pattern
               of
               all
               that
               glory
               which
               God
               designs
               to
               raise
               us
               to
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               8.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               
                 How
                 wonderful
                 a
                 comfort
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 dwells
                 in
                 our
                 Flesh
                 is
                 God!
              
               What
               Joy
               may
               not
               a
               poor
               believer
               make
               out
               of
               this
               ?
               What
               comfort
               one
               made
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               you
               in
               his
               own
               words
               .
               
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 God
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 that
                 experiences
                 are
                 all
                 lost
                 when
                 Summons
                 of
                 improbation
                 to
                 prove
                 our
                 Charters
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 are
                 raised
                 against
                 poor
                 Souls
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 heavy
                 Tryals
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 a
                 sinner
                 and
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 Sinners
                 :
                 yea
                 a
                 guilty
                 Devil
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 my
                 well
                 beloved
                 is
                 God.
                 And
                 my
                 Christ
                 is
                 God.
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 say
                 my
                 Christ
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 build
                 as
                 much
                 on
                 this
                 ,
              
               My
               Christ
               is
               God
               ,
               
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 bear
                 :
                 I
                 might
                 lay
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
             
               God
               and
               Man
               in
               one
               Person
               ,
               Oh
               thrice
               happy
               conjunction
               !
               As
               Man
               ,
               he
               is
               full
               of
               experimental
               sence
               of
               our
               Infirmities
               ,
               Wants
               ,
               and
               Burdens
               ;
               and
               as
               God
               he
               can
               support
               ,
               and
               and
               supply
               them
               all
               .
               The
               aspect
               of
               Faith
               upon
               this
               wonderful
               Person
               ,
               how
               relieving
               ,
               how
               reviving
               ,
               how
               abundantly
               satisfying
               is
               it
               ?
               God
               will
               never
               divorce
               the
               believing
               Soul
               ,
               and
               its
               comfort
               ,
               after
               he
               hath
               marryed
               our
               nature
               to
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               by
               the
               Hypostatical
               :
               and
               our
               persons
               also
               by
               the
               blessed
               Mystical
               Union
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           SIXTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 VI.
                 XXVII
              
               .
            
             
               For
               him
               hath
               God
               the
               Father
               Sealed
               .
            
          
        
         
           YOU
           have
           heard
           Christs
           compact
           or
           agreement
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Redemption
           .
           As
           also
           what
           the
           Father
           did
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           ends
           thereof
           ;
           in
           giving
           his
           Son
           out
           of
           his
           bosom
           ,
           &c.
           
           Also
           what
           the
           Son
           hath
           done
           towards
           it
           in
           assuming
           Flesh.
           But
           though
           the
           glorious
           work
           be
           thus
           far
           advanced
           ,
           yet
           all
           he
           should
           act
           in
           that
           assumed
           Body
           ,
           had
           been
           invallid
           and
           vain
           ,
           without
           a
           due
           call
           ,
           and
           Commission
           from
           the
           Father
           so
           to
           do
           .
           Which
           is
           the
           import
           of
           the
           words
           now
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           This
           Scripture
           is
           a
           part
           of
           Christs
           excellent
           reply
           to
           a
           self-ended
           generation
           ,
           who
           followed
           him
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           Spiritual
           excellencies
           that
           they
           saw
           in
           him
           ;
           or
           Soul
           advantages
           they
           expected
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           for
           bread
           .
           Insteed
           of
           making
           his
           service
           their
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           they
           only
           served
           him
           that
           they
           might
           eat
           ,
           and
           drink
           .
           Self
           is
           a
           thing
           may
           creep
           into
           the
           best
           hearts
           ,
           and
           actions
           ;
           but
           it
           only
           predominates
           in
           the
           Hypocrite
           .
           These
           
           people
           had
           sought
           Christ
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           and
           having
           at
           last
           found
           him
           ,
           they
           salute
           him
           with
           an
           impertinent
           complement
           ,
           
             Rabbi
             ,
             when
             camest
             thou
             hither
             ?
             vers
             .
          
           25.
           
           Christs
           reply
           is
           partly
           disswasive
           ,
           and
           partly
           directive
           .
           He
           disswades
           them
           from
           puting
           the
           secondary
           and
           subordinate
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           principal
           ,
           and
           ultimate
           end
           .
           Not
           to
           prefer
           their
           Bodies
           to
           their
           Souls
           .
           Their
           fleshly
           accommodations
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God.
           
             Labour
             not
             for
             the
             meat
             that
             perisheth
             .
          
           Wherein
           he
           doth
           not
           take
           them
           off
           from
           their
           lawful
           labours
           ,
           and
           callings
           :
           but
           he
           disswades
           them
           ,
           first
           ,
           from
           minding
           these
           things
           too
           intently
           ,
           and
           secondly
           ,
           he
           disswades
           them
           from
           that
           odious
           Sin
           of
           making
           Religion
           but
           a
           pretence
           for
           the
           belly
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           partly
           directive
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           main
           end
           and
           business
           of
           Life
           .
           
             But
             labour
             for
             that
             meat
             which
             endures
             to
             Eternal
             Life
             .
          
           To
           get
           bread
           for
           your
           Souls
           ,
           to
           live
           Eternally
           by
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           engage
           their
           diligence
           in
           seeking
           it
           to
           purpose
           ,
           he
           shews
           them
           not
           only
           where
           they
           may
           have
           it
           ,
           [
           
             Which
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             shall
             give
             you
          
           ]
           but
           also
           how
           they
           may
           be
           fully
           satisfied
           that
           he
           hath
           it
           for
           them
           ;
           in
           the
           clause
           I
           have
           pitched
           on
           ,
           
             For
             him
             hath
             God
             the
             Father
             Sealed
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             these
             words
             are
             three
             parts
             observable
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Person
             Sealing
             ,
             or
             investing
             Christ
             with
             Authority
             and
             Power
             .
             Which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               God
               the
               Father
            
             .
             Though
             all
             the
             Persons
             in
             the
             Godhead
             are
             equal
             in
             nature
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             and
             power
             :
             yet
             in
             their
             operation
             there
             is
             an
             order
             observed
             among
             them
             .
             The
             Father
             sends
             the
             Son
             ,
             The
             Son
             is
             sent
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             The
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             is
             sent
             by
             both
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Subject
             in
             which
             God
             the
             Father
             lodges
             this
             Authority
             [
             Him
             ]
             that
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             Man.
             Jesus
             Christ
             he
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             first
             receptacle
             of
             it
             .
             And
             he
             must
             here
             be
             understood
             exclusively
             .
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             so
             Sealed
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             never
             Sealed
             any
             other
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             shall
             arise
             after
             him
             .
             No
             name
             is
             given
             in
             heaven
             or
             earth
             ,
             but
             this
             name
             by
             which
             we
             are
             Saved
             ,
             Acts
             4.12
             .
             
               The
               government
               is
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               ,
            
             Isa.
             9.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Here
             is
             farther
             observable
             ;
             the
             way
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             Fathers
             delegating
             and
             committing
             this
             Authority
             to
             Christ.
             And
             that
             is
             by
             Sealing
             him
             .
             Where
             we
             have
             both
             a
             
             Metonymie
             ,
             the
             Symbal
             of
             Authority
             ,
             being
             put
             for
             the
             Authority
             it self
             .
             And
             a
             
               Metaphor
               ,
               Sealing
            
             which
             is
             a
             humane
             act
             ,
             for
             the
             ratifying
             and
             confirming
             an
             Instrument
             or
             grant
             ;
             being
             here
             applied
             to
             God.
             
               Like
               as
               Princes
               by
               Sealed
               Credentials
               ,
               confirm
               the
               Authority
               of
               those
               that
               are
               sent
               by
               them
               .
            
             As
             the
             Dutch
             Annatators
             well
             express
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             .
             Hence
             we
             Note
             .
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Iesus
             Christ
             did
             not
             of
             himself
             undertake
             the
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             
             but
             was
             solemnly
             Sealed
             unto
             that
             work
             ,
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             say
             he
             did
             not
             of
             himself
             undertake
             this
             work
             ,
             I
             mean
             not
             that
             he
             was
             unwilling
             to
             go
             about
             it
             ;
             for
             his
             heart
             was
             as
             fully
             and
             ardently
             engaged
             in
             it
             as
             the
             Fathers
             was
             :
             so
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             Psal.
             4.7
             .
             
               Loe
               I
               come
               to
               do
               thy
               will
               O
               God
               ,
               thy
               Law
               is
               in
               my
               heart
               .
            
             But
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             he
             came
             not
             without
             a
             due
             call
             and
             full
             commission
             from
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             opposition
             to
             intrusion
             ,
             not
             voluntary
             susception
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             Ioh.
             8.42
             .
             
               I
               proceeded
               and
               came
               from
               God
               ,
               neither
               came
               I
               of
               my self
               but
               he
               sent
               me
               .
            
             
             And
             this
             the
             Apostle
             plainly
             expresseth
             and
             fully
             clears
             ,
             Heb.
             5.4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               And
               no
               man
               taketh
               this
               honour
               to
               himself
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               call'd
               of
               God
               as
               was
               Aaron
               ;
               so
               also
               Christ
               glorified
               not
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               an
               High-Priest
               :
               but
               he
               that
               said
               unto
               him
               thou
               art
               my
               Son.
            
             And
             on
             the
             account
             of
             these
             Sealed
             Credentials
             he
             received
             from
             his
             Father
             he
             is
             called
             the
             Apostle
             and
             High-Priest
             of
             our
             profession
             ,
             Heb.
             3.1
             .
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             One
             called
             and
             sent
             forth
             by
             the
             Fathers
             Authority
             .
             Our
             present
             business
             then
             is
             to
             open
             Christs
             commission
             ,
             and
             view
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             ratified
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             preserve
             a
             clear
             Method
             in
             the
             explication
             of
             this
             great
             truth
             ,
             into
             which
             your
             Faith
             and
             comfort
             is
             resolved
             ;
             I
             shall
             
               
                 First
                 shew
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 work
                 and
                 office
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 Sealed
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 What
                 his
                 Sealing
                 to
                 this
                 work
                 doth
                 imply
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 How
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 acts
                 the
                 Father
                 Sealed
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Why
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 thus
                 Sealed
                 ,
                 and
                 authorized
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 improve
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 Uses
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             What
             was
             that
             office
             or
             work
             to
             which
             his
             Father
             Sealed
             him
             ?
             I
             answer
             more
             generally
             ,
             he
             was
             Sealed
             to
             the
             whole
             work
             of
             mediation
             for
             us
             ,
             thereby
             to
             recover
             and
             save
             all
             the
             elect
             ,
             whom
             the
             Father
             had
             given
             him
             .
             So
             Ioh.
             17.2
             .
             It
             was
             to
             
               give
               Eternal
               Life
               to
               as
               many
               as
               were
               given
               him
               .
            
             It
             was
             
               to
               bring
               Iacob
               ,
               again
               to
               him
               ,
            
             Esa.
             49.5
             .
             Or
             as
             the
             Apostle
             expresses
             it
             ,
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             
               That
               he
               might
               bring
               us
               to
               God.
            
             More
             particularly
             in
             order
             to
             the
             sure
             and
             full
             effecting
             of
             this
             most
             glorious
             design
             ,
             he
             was
             Sealed
             to
             the
             offices
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             King
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             might
             bring
             about
             and
             compass
             this
             work
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             God
             Sealed
             him
             a
             commission
             to
             Preach
             the
             glad
             tidings
             of
             Salvation
             to
             sinners
             .
             This
             commission
             Christ
             opened
             ,
             and
             read
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             Luk.
             4.18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               And
               when
               he
               had
               opened
               the
               Book
               ,
               he
               found
               the
               place
               where
               it
               is
               written
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               upon
               me
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               annointed
               me
               to
               Preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               the
               poor
               ;
               he
               hath
               sent
               me
               to
               heal
               the
               broken
               hearted
               ,
               to
               Preach
               deliverance
               to
               the
               Captives
               ,
               and
               the
               recovering
               of
               sight
               to
               the
               blind
               ;
               to
               set
               at
               liberty
               them
               that
               are
               bruised
               .
               To
               Preach
               the
               acceptable
               year
               of
               the
               Lord.
               And
               he
               closed
               the
               Book
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               he
               began
               to
               say
               unto
               them
               ,
               this
               day
               is
               this
               Scripture
               fulfilled
               in
               your
               ears
               .
            
          
           
             He
             also
             Sealed
             him
             to
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             excellent
             .
             Authorizing
             him
             to
             execute
             both
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             
               viz.
               Oblatory
            
             ,
             and
             intercessory
             .
             He
             call'd
             him
             to
             offer
             up
             himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             us
             .
             
               I
               have
               power
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               to
               lay
               down
               my
               Life
               ,
               this
               commandment
               have
               I
               received
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
            
             Joh.
             10.18
             .
             And
             upon
             that
             account
             his
             offering
             up
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Apostle
             stiled
             an
             act
             of
             obedience
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Phil.
             2.8
             .
             
               He
               became
               obedient
               unto
               death
            
             .
             He
             also
             call'd
             him
             to
             intercede
             for
             us
             ,
             Heb.
             7.21
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             
               Th●se
               Priests
               were
               made
               without
               an
               Oath
               ,
               but
               this
               with
               an
               Oath
               ;
               by
               him
               that
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Sware
               and
               will
               not
               repent
               ;
               thou
               art
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Because
             his
             Sacrifice
             is
             vertually
             continued
             in
             his
             living
             for
             ever
             to
             make
             intercession
             .
             As
             it
             is
             vers
             .
             24.
             
             Yea
             he
             call'd
             him
             to
             his
             Regal
             office
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             the
             highest
             throne
             of
             Authority
             by
             his
             
             Fathers
             commission
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Matth.
             28.18
             .
             
               All
               power
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               is
               given
               to
               me
               .
            
             To
             all
             this
             was
             Christ
             Sealed
             and
             Authorized
             by
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             What
             doth
             the
             Fathers
             Sealing
             of
             Christ
             to
             this
             work
             and
             
             office
             imply
             ?
             There
             are
             divers
             things
             implyed
             in
             it
             .
             As
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 validity
                 and
                 efficacy
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 mediatory
                 acts
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Sealing
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 he
                 did
                 was
                 fully
                 ratified
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 thing
                 lies
                 much
                 of
                 a
                 believers
                 comfort
                 and
                 security
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 acts
                 done
                 without
                 commission
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 (
                 how
                 great
                 or
                 able
                 so
                 ever
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 doth
                 them
                 is
                 )
                 yet
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 commission
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 is
                 Authentick
                 and
                 most
                 allowable
                 among
                 men
                 .
                 Had
                 Christ
                 come
                 from
                 heaven
                 and
                 entred
                 upon
                 his
                 Mediatory
                 work
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 due
                 call
                 ,
                 our
                 Faith
                 had
                 been
                 stumbled
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 threshold
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 greatly
                 satisfies
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 imports
                 the
                 great
                 obligation
                 lying
                 upon
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 faithful
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 he
                 was
                 Sealed
                 to
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 this
                 commission
                 devolves
                 a
                 great
                 trust
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 relies
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 most
                 faithful
                 discharge
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 upon
                 this
                 very
                 accompt
                 ,
                 Christ
                 reckons
                 himself
                 specially
                 obliged
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 Fathers
                 design
                 and
                 end
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 9.4
                 .
                 
                   I
                   must
                   work
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   sent
                   me
                   .
                
                 And
                 Joh.
                 5.30
                 .
                 
                   I
                   seek
                   not
                   my
                   own
                   will
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   which
                   sent
                   me
                   .
                
                 S●ill
                 his
                 ●ye
                 is
                 upon
                 that
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 reckons
                 himself
                 under
                 a
                 nec●ssity
                 of
                 punctual
                 and
                 precise
                 obedience
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 faithful
                 servant
                 will
                 have
                 his
                 own
                 will
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Fathers
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 imports
                 Christs
                 compleat
                 qualification
                 or
                 instumental
                 fitn●ss
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Fathers
                 design
                 and
                 end
                 in
                 our
                 recovery
                 .
                 Had
                 not
                 God
                 known
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 every
                 way
                 fit
                 and
                 qualified
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 Sealed
                 him
                 a
                 commission
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 M●n
                 may
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 Seal
                 an
                 unfit
                 or
                 incapable
                 person
                 for
                 his
                 work
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 what
                 ever
                 is
                 desirable
                 in
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 was
                 eminently
                 found
                 in
                 Christ.
                 For
                 faithfulness
                 ,
                 none
                 like
                 him
                 .
                 Moses
                 indeed
                 was
                 faithful
                 to
                 a
                 Pin
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 as
                 a
                 Servant
                 :
                 but
                 Christ
                 as
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 3.2
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 faithful
                 and
                 true
                 witn●ss
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 1.5
                 ,
                 For
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 none
                 like
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Zeal
                 of
                 Gods
                 house
                 did
                 eat
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 2.16
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 intent
                 upon
                 his
                 Fathers
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 forgat
                 to
                 eat
                 bread
                 ,
                 
                 counting
                 his
                 work
                 his
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 4.32
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 carryed
                 him
                 on
                 through
                 all
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 hardest
                 piece
                 of
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 served
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 Heb
                 ,
                 3.5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 All
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 did
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 love
                 .
                 For
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 none
                 like
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Father
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 imploy'd
                 ,
                 
                   Behold
                   my
                   Servant
                   shall
                   deal
                   prudently
                   ,
                
                 Isa
                 ,
                 52.13
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 for
                 self-denial
                 ,
                 never
                 any
                 like
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 sought
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 but
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 8.50
                 .
                 Had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 thus
                 faithful
                 Zealous
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 prudent
                 ,
                 and
                 self-denying
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 imployed
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 affair
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 It
                 implys
                 Christs
                 sole
                 authority
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 appoint
                 and
                 enjoyn
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 his
                 peculiar
                 prerogative
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Commission
                 God
                 Sealed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 single
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 joynt
                 Commission
                 he
                 hath
                 Sealed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 beside
                 him
                 .
                 Indeed
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 that
                 pretended
                 a
                 call
                 and
                 commission
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 Thieves
                 and
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 not
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 
                 Ioh.
                 10.8
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 himself
                 foretels
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 him
                 some
                 should
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 deceive
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 feigned
                 Commission
                 and
                 a
                 counterfeit
                 Seal
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 24.24
                 .
                 
                   There
                   shall
                   arise
                   false
                   Christs
                   ,
                   and
                   false
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   shew
                   great
                   signs
                   and
                   wonders
                   :
                   insomuch
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   deceive
                   the
                   very
                   Elect.
                
                 But
                 God
                 never
                 commissionated
                 any
                 besides
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 other
                 name
                 under
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Acts
                 4.12
                 .
                 Thus
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 validity
                 of
                 his
                 Acts
                 ,
                 his
                 obligation
                 to
                 be
                 faithful
                 .
                 His
                 compleat
                 qualifications
                 ,
                 and
                 sole
                 Authority
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 are
                 imported
                 in
                 his
                 Sealing
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             Next
             ,
             Let
             us
             enquire
             how
             God
             the
             Father
             Sealed
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             He
             was
             Sealed
             by
             four
             acts
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               
                 By
                 Solemn
                 designation
                 to
                 this
                 work
                 .
              
               He
               singled
               him
               out
               and
               set
               him
               apart
               to
               it
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Isaiah
                 cap.
              
               42.
               vers
               .
               1.
               
               
               Calls
               him
               
                 Gods
                 Elect.
              
               And
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.4
               .
               
                 Chosen
                 of
                 God.
              
               This
               word
               which
               we
               render
               Elect
               ,
               doth
               not
               only
               signifie
               one
               that
               in
               himself
               is
               eximious
               ,
               worthy
               ,
               and
               excellent
               ;
               but
               also
               one
               that
               is
               set
               apart
               and
               designed
               ,
               as
               
               Christ
               was
               for
               the
               work
               of
               mediation
               .
               And
               so
               much
               is
               carryed
               in
               Ioh.
               10.36
               .
               
               Where
               the
               Father
               is
               said
               to
               sanctifie
               him
               
                 (
                 i
                 e.
              
               )
               to
               separate
               ,
               and
               devote
               him
               to
               this
               Service
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               was
               Sealed
               not
               only
               by
               Solemn
               designation
               ,
               but
               also
               
                 by
                 Supereminent
                 ,
                 and
                 unparalell'd
                 Sanctification
                 .
              
               He
               was
               annointed
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               appointed
               to
               it
               .
               The
               Lord
               filled
               him
               with
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               measure
               ,
               to
               qualify
               him
               for
               this
               Service
               .
               So
               Isa.
               61.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 annointed
                 me
                 to
                 Preach
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Yea
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               not
               only
               upon
               him
               ,
               
               but
               he
               was
               full
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Luk.
               4.1
               .
               And
               so
               full
               as
               never
               was
               any
               beside
               him
               .
               For
               God
               
                 annointed
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 oyl
                 of
                 gladness
                 ,
                 above
                 his
                 fellows
                 .
              
               Psal.
               45.7
               .
               Believers
               are
               his
               fellows
               ,
               or
               copartners
               of
               this
               Spirit
               .
               They
               have
               an
               annointing
               also
               ;
               but
               not
               as
               Christ
               had
               .
               In
               him
               it
               dwelt
               in
               its
               fullness
               ,
               in
               them
               according
               to
               measure
               .
               It
               was
               poured
               out
               on
               Christ
               our
               head
               abundantly
               ,
               and
               ran
               down
               to
               the
               hem
               of
               his
               garment
               .
               
                 God
                 gave
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 measure
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               3.34
               .
               God
               filled
               Christs
               humane
               nature
               to
               the
               utmost
               capacity
               ,
               with
               all
               fulness
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               love
               ,
               &c.
               
               Beyond
               all
               Creatures
               ;
               for
               the
               plenary
               ,
               and
               more
               effectual
               administration
               of
               his
               mediatorship
               .
               He
               was
               full
               extensively
               ,
               with
               all
               kinds
               of
               grace
               .
               And
               full
               intensively
               ,
               with
               all
               degrees
               of
               grace
               .
               
                 It
                 pleased
                 the
                 Father
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 should
                 all
                 fulness
                 dwell
                 ,
              
               Col
               1.19
               .
               As
               light
               in
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               water
               in
               a
               Fountain
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               only
               
                 fill
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               Eph.
               1.22
               .
               But
               that
               he
               might
               be
               prompt
               ,
               expedite
               ,
               and
               every
               way
               fit
               to
               discharge
               his
               own
               work
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               next
               and
               mediate
               end
               of
               it
               .
               So
               that
               the
               holy
               oyl
               that
               was
               poured
               out
               upon
               the
               heads
               of
               Kings
               and
               Priests
               ,
               whereby
               they
               were
               consecrated
               to
               their
               offices
               ;
               
               was
               but
               Typical
               ;
               of
               the
               Spirit
               by
               which
               Christ
               was
               consecrated
               ,
               or
               Sealed
               to
               his
               Offices
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Christ
               was
               Sealed
               
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 immediate
                 testimony
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Person
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 had
                 solemnly
                 designed
                 and
                 appointed
                 to
                 this
                 work
                 .
              
               And
               God
               gave
               this
               extraordinary
               testimony
               of
               him
               ,
               at
               two
               remarkable
               seasons
               .
               The
               one
               was
               Just
               at
               his
               entrance
               upon
               his
               Publique
               Ministry
               ,
               
               Matth.
               3.
               ult
               .
               The
               other
               but
               a
               little
               before
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               Matth.
               17.5
               .
               This
               voice
               was
               not
               formed
               by
               such
               Organs
               and
               Instruments
               of
               speech
               as
               ours
               are
               ,
               but
               by
               
               creating
               a
               voice
               in
               the
               air
               ,
               which
               the
               people
               hear
               sounding
               thereby
               this
               God
               owned
               ,
               approved
               ,
               and
               as
               by
               a
               Seal
               ratified
               his
               work
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Christ
               was
               Sealed
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 extraordinary
                 miraculous
                 works
                 wrought
                 by
                 him
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               the
               Father
               gave
               yet
               more
               full
               and
               convincing
               testimonies
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               he
               whom
               he
               had
               appointed
               to
               be
               our
               Mediator
               .
               These
               were
               convictive
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               sent
               him
               .
               And
               that
               his
               Doctrine
               was
               of
               God.
               
                 God
                 annointed
                 Iesus
                 of
                 Nazareth
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 about
                 doing
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 healing
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 oppressed
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 ,
              
               Acts
               10.38
               .
               And
               so
               Ioh.
               5.36
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 witness
                 than
                 that
                 of
              
               John
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 works
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 to
                 finish
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 works
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 bear
                 witness
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 sent
                 me
                 .
              
               Therefore
               he
               still
               refer'd
               those
               that
               doubted
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               to
               this
               Seal
               of
               his
               Father
               :
               even
               the
               miraculous
               works
               he
               wrought
               in
               the
               power
               of
               God.
               Matth.
               11.3.4
               ,
               5.
               
               And
               thus
               the
               Father
               Sealed
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             Lastly
             ,
             We
             will
             enquire
             why
             it
             was
             necessary
             Christ
             should
             be
             Sealed
             by
             his
             Father
             to
             this
             work
             .
             And
             there
             are
             these
             three
             weighty
             reasons
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Else
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 corresponded
                 with
                 the
                 Types
                 which
                 prefigured
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 all
                 accomplished
                 .
              
               You
               know
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               Kings
               and
               High-Priests
               had
               their
               Inaugurations
               ,
               by
               solemn
               unctions
               ;
               in
               all
               which
               this
               consecration
               ,
               or
               Sealing
               of
               Christ
               to
               his
               work
               ,
               was
               shadow'd
               out
               .
               And
               therefore
               you
               shall
               find
               ,
               Heb.
               5.4
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 No
                 man
                 taketh
                 this
                 honour
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 call'd
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Aaron
                 ;
                 so
                 also
              
               (
               mark
               the
               necessary
               correspondency
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               them
               )
               
                 Christ
                 glorifi'd
                 not
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Son.
                 
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Moreover
               
                 hereby
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 believers
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 engaged
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 hereby
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 love
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Original
                 and
                 Spring
                 of
                 their
                 Redemption
                 .
              
               For
               had
               not
               the
               Father
               Sealed
               him
               such
               a
               Commission
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               come
               ;
               but
               now
               he
               comes
               in
               the
               Fathers
               name
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Fathers
               love
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               name
               :
               and
               so
               all
               men
               are
               bound
               to
               
               ascribe
               equal
               glory
               and
               honour
               to
               them
               both
               .
               As
               it
               is
               Ioh.
               5.23
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               And
               Especially
               ,
               Christ
               would
               not
               come
               without
               a
               Commission
               ,
               because
               
                 else
                 you
                 had
                 no
                 ground
                 for
                 your
                 Faith
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               How
               should
               we
               have
               
                 been
                 satisfied
              
               that
               this
               is
               indeed
               the
               true
               Messiah
               ,
               except
               he
               had
               opened
               his
               Commission
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               shew'd
               his
               Fathers
               Seal
               annexed
               to
               it
               ?
               If
               he
               had
               come
               without
               his
               Credentials
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               only
               told
               the
               world
               that
               God
               had
               sent
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               must
               take
               his
               bare
               word
               for
               it
               :
               Who
               could
               have
               rested
               his
               Faith
               on
               that
               Testimony
               ?
               And
               that
               is
               the
               true
               meaning
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               Ioh.
               5.31
               .
               
                 If
                 I
                 bear
                 witness
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 my
                 witness
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 true
                 .
                 How
                 so
                 ?
              
               You
               will
               say
               doth
               not
               that
               contradict
               what
               he
               saith
               ,
               Ioh.
               8.14
               .
               
                 Though
                 I
                 bear
                 record
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 yet
                 my
                 record
                 is
                 true
                 .
              
               Therefore
               you
               must
               understand
               truth
               ,
               not
               as
               it
               is
               opposed
               to
               reality
               ;
               but
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               only
               given
               you
               my
               bare
               word
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               brought
               other
               evidence
               from
               my
               Father
               ,
               my
               Testimony
               had
               not
               been
               Authentick
               ,
               and
               valid
               ,
               according
               to
               humane
               Laws
               .
               But
               now
               all
               doubtings
               are
               precluded
               .
               Let
               us
               next
               improve
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               Hence
               we
               infer
               
                 the
                 Vnreasonableness
                 of
                 Infidelity
              
               ,
               
               and
               how
               little
               the
               rejecters
               of
               Christ
               can
               have
               to
               pretend
               for
               their
               so
               doing
               .
               You
               see
               he
               hath
               opened
               his
               Commission
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               shewn
               the
               world
               his
               Fathers
               Hand
               and
               Seal
               to
               it
               ,
               given
               as
               ample
               satisfaction
               as
               reason
               it self
               could
               desire
               or
               expect
               :
               yet
               even
               his
               own
               received
               him
               not
               ,
               Ioh.
               1.11
               .
               And
               he
               knew
               it
               before
               hand
               ,
               and
               therefore
               complain'd
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Isa.
               53.1
               .
               
                 Who
                 hath
                 believed
                 our
                 Report
              
               ?
               &c.
               Yea
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               believed
               on
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               Apostle
               put
               among
               the
               great
               mysteries
               of
               godliness
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               3.16
               .
               A
               man
               that
               well
               considers
               with
               what
               convincing
               evidence
               Christ
               comes
               ,
               would
               rather
               think
               it
               a
               mysterie
               that
               any
               should
               not
               believe
               .
               But
               O
               the
               bruitish
               obstinacy
               and
               Devilish
               enmity
               that
               is
               in
               nature
               ,
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               !
               Devilish
               did
               I
               say
               ,
               you
               must
               give
               me
               that
               word
               again
               ,
               for
               he
               compell'd
               their
               assent
               .
               
                 We
                 know
                 thee
                 whom
                 thou
                 art
                 .
              
               And
               it
               is
               equally
               as
               wonderful
               to
               see
               the
               facility
               that
               is
               in
               nature
               to
               comply
               (
               mean
               while
               )
               with
               any
               ,
               even
               the
               most
               foolish
               imposture
               .
               
               Let
               a
               false
               Christ
               arise
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               deceive
               many
               .
               As
               it
               is
               Matth.
               24.24
               .
               Of
               this
               Christ
               complains
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               great
               reason
               ,
               Ioh.
               5.43
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 in
                 my
                 Fathers
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 receive
                 me
                 not
                 .
                 If
                 another
                 come
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 him
                 will
                 ye
                 receive
                 .
                 q.
                 d.
              
               You
               are
               incredulous
               to
               none
               but
               me
               .
               Every
               deceiver
               ,
               every
               pitiful
               cheat
               that
               hath
               but
               wit
               ,
               or
               rather
               wickedness
               ,
               enough
               to
               tell
               you
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sent
               him
               ;
               though
               you
               must
               take
               his
               own
               single
               word
               for
               it
               :
               He
               shall
               obtain
               and
               get
               Disciples
               :
               but
               though
               I
               come
               in
               my
               Fathers
               name
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               sh●wing
               you
               a
               Commission
               Sign'd
               and
               Seal'd
               by
               him
               ;
               doing
               those
               Works
               that
               none
               but
               a
               God
               can
               do
               ,
               yet
               ye
               receive
               me
               not
               .
               But
               in
               all
               this
               we
               must
               adore
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               permitting
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ;
               giving
               men
               up
               to
               such
               unreasonable
               obstinacy
               ,
               and
               hardness
               .
               It
               is
               a
               sore
               plague
               that
               lies
               upon
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               a
               wonder
               that
               we
               all
               are
               not
               ingulphed
               in
               the
               same
               Infidelity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               If
               Christ
               were
               Sealed
               to
               his
               Work
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               then
               
                 how
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 reject
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 sent
                 and
                 Sealed
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               :
               for
               look
               as
               he
               came
               to
               us
               in
               his
               Fathers
               name
               ,
               so
               he
               hath
               sent
               forth
               by
               the
               same
               Authority
               ,
               Ministers
               in
               his
               name
               .
               And
               as
               he
               acts
               in
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               so
               they
               in
               his
               Authority
               .
               
                 As
                 thou
                 hast
                 sent
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 have
                 I
                 also
                 sent
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               
               Joh.
               17.18
               .
               And
               so
               Ioh.
               20.21
               .
               
                 As
                 my
                 Father
                 hath
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 have
                 I
                 sent
                 you
                 .
              
               You
               may
               think
               it
               a
               small
               matter
               to
               despise
               ,
               or
               reject
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               (
               a
               sin
               in
               the
               guilt
               whereof
               I
               think
               no
               Age
               hath
               been
               plunged
               deeper
               than
               this
               )
               but
               hear
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               be
               a
               warning
               to
               you
               for
               ever
               ;
               in
               so
               doing
               you
               despise
               and
               put
               the
               slight
               both
               upon
               the
               Father
               that
               sent
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               upon
               Christ
               that
               sent
               them
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               a
               rebellion
               that
               how
               ever
               it
               seems
               to
               begin
               low
               ,
               in
               some
               small
               piques
               against
               their
               persons
               ,
               or
               some
               little
               quarrels
               at
               their
               parts
               and
               Utterance
               ,
               Tones
               ,
               Methods
               ,
               or
               gestures
               :
               yet
               it
               ●●ns
               high
               :
               even
               to
               the
               Fountain
               head
               of
               the
               most
               supream
               Authority
               .
               You
               that
               set
               your selves
               against
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               set
               your selves
               against
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               God
               the
               Son
               ,
               Luk.
               10.16
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 heareth
                 you
                 ,
                 heareth
                 me●
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 despiseth
                 you
                 ,
                 despised
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 
                 despiseth
                 me
                 ,
                 despiseth
                 him
                 that
                 sent
                 me
                 .
              
               God
               expects
               that
               yon
               behave
               your selves
               under
               the
               word
               spoken
               by
               us
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               himself
               spake
               it
               .
               Yea
               ,
               he
               expects
               submission
               to
               his
               word
               in
               the
               mouths
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               from
               the
               greatest
               on
               earth
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               was
               that
               God
               so
               severely
               punished
               Zedekiah
               ,
               
               
                 because
                 he
                 humbled
                 not
                 himself
                 before
              
               Jeremiah
               
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 speaking
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               2
               C●on
               .
               36.12
               .
               God
               was
               angry
               with
               a
               great
               King
               ,
               for
               not
               humbling
               himself
               before
               a
               poor
               Prophet
               .
               Yet
               here
               you
               must
               distinguish
               both
               of
               Persons
               ,
               and
               of
               Acts.
               This
               reverence
               and
               submission
               is
               not
               due
               to
               them
               as
               men
               ,
               but
               as
               men
               in
               Office.
               As
               Christs
               Embassadours
               :
               and
               must
               involve
               that
               respect
               still
               in
               it
               .
               Again
               ,
               we
               owe
               it
               not
               to
               them
               ,
               commanding
               or
               forbiding
               in
               their
               own
               names
               ,
               but
               in
               Christs
               .
               Not
               in
               venting
               their
               own
               Spleen
               ,
               but
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Lord.
               And
               then
               to
               resist
               is
               an
               high
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               affront
               to
               the
               Soveraign
               Authority
               of
               Heaven
               .
               And
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               this
               may
               instruct
               Ministers
               ,
               that
               the
               way
               to
               maintain
               that
               veneration
               ,
               and
               respect
               that
               is
               due
               to
               them
               in
               the
               consciences
               of
               their
               hearers
               ,
               is
               by
               keeping
               close
               to
               their
               Commission
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Hence
               also
               we
               infer
               ,
               
               
                 How
                 great
                 an
                 evil
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 intrude
                 into
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 due
                 call
                 .
              
               It
               's
               more
               than
               Christ
               himself
               would
               do
               .
               He
               glorified
               not
               himself
               .
               The
               honours
               and
               advantages
               attending
               that
               Office
               ,
               have
               invited
               many
               to
               run
               before
               they
               were
               Sent.
               But
               surely
               this
               is
               an
               insufferable
               violation
               of
               Christs
               order
               .
               Our
               Age
               hath
               abounded
               with
               as
               many
               Church-Levellers
               ,
               as
               state-Levellers
               .
               I
               wish
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               might
               at
               last
               see
               and
               consider
               ,
               what
               they
               were
               once
               warned
               of
               by
               a
               faithful
               watch-man
               .
               
               I
               believe
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               God
               hath
               permitted
               so
               many
               to
               intrude
               into
               the
               Ministers
               calling
               ,
               because
               Ministers
               have
               too
               much
               medled
               with
               ,
               and
               intruded
               into
               other
               mens
               callings
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Hence
               be
               convinced
               of
               
                 the
                 great
                 efficacy
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 Gospel-ordinances
                 ,
                 duly
                 administred
                 .
              
               For
               Christ
               having
               received
               full
               Commission
               from
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               thereof
               having
               instituted
               and
               appointed
               those
               ordinances
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               all
               the
               power
               in
               heaven
               is
               engaged
               to
               make
               them
               good
               ,
               to
               back
               and
               second
               them
               ,
               to
               confirm
               and
               ratifie
               them
               .
               Hence
               ,
               in
               the
               censures
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               you
               have
               that
               great
               expression
               ,
               Matth.
               18.18
               .
               
                 Whatsoever
                 ye
                 bind
                 or
                 loose
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 bound
                 or
                 loosed
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               And
               so
               for
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               Matth.
               28.18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               
                 All
                 power
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 in
                 earth
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 God
                 therefore
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               They
               are
               not
               the
               appointments
               of
               men
               ,
               your
               Faith
               stands
               not
               in
               the
               wisdom
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               power
               of
               God.
               That
               very
               power
               God
               the
               Father
               committed
               to
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               Fountain
               whence
               all
               Gospel
               institutions
               flow
               .
               And
               he
               hath
               promised
               to
               be
               with
               his
               Offices
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               extraordinary
               Offices
               of
               that
               Age
               ;
               but
               with
               his
               Ministers
               in
               succeeding
               Ages
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
               O
               therefore
               when
               ye
               come
               to
               an
               odinance
               ,
               come
               not
               wi●h
               slight
               thoughts
               ▪
               but
               with
               great
               reverence
               ,
               and
               great
               expectations
               ,
               remembring
               Christ
               is
               there
               to
               make
               all
               good
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               
               Again
               ,
               here
               you
               have
               
                 another
                 call
                 to
                 admire
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 to
                 your
                 Souls
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               lawful
               to
               compare
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               duty
               to
               admire
               them
               .
               Was
               it
               not
               wonderful
               grace
               in
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               Seal
               a
               Commission
               for
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               for
               the
               humbling
               of
               him
               as
               low
               as
               Hell
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Method
               to
               save
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               might
               rather
               have
               expected
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               Sealed
               your
               Mittimus
               for
               Hell
               rather
               than
               a
               Commission
               for
               your
               Salvation
               !
               He
               might
               rather
               have
               set
               his
               irreversible
               Seal
               to
               the
               sentence
               of
               your
               Damnation
               ,
               than
               to
               a
               Commission
               for
               his
               Sons
               humiliation
               for
               you
               .
               And
               no
               less
               is
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               ,
               that
               would
               accept
               such
               a
               Commission
               as
               this
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               receive
               this
               Seal
               ,
               understanding
               fully
               (
               as
               he
               did
               )
               what
               were
               the
               contents
               of
               that
               Commission
               that
               the
               Father
               delivered
               him
               thus
               Sealed
               .
               And
               
               knowing
               that
               there
               could
               be
               no
               reversing
               of
               it
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               Oh
               then
               ,
               love
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               all
               ye
               his
               Saints
               ,
               for
               still
               you
               see
               more
               and
               more
               of
               his
               love
               breaking
               out
               upon
               you
               .
               I
               commend
               to
               you
               a
               Sealed
               Saviour
               this
               day
               ;
               O
               that
               every
               one
               that
               reads
               these
               lines
               might
               in
               a
               pang
               of
               Love
               ,
               cry
               out
               with
               the
               enamored
               Spouse
               ,
               Cant.
               8.6
               .
               
                 Set
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 Seal
                 upon
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Seal
                 upon
                 thy
                 arm
                 ,
                 for
                 Love
                 is
                 strong
                 as
                 Death
                 ;
                 Iealousie
                 is
                 cruel
                 as
                 the
                 Grave
                 ;
                 the
                 coals
                 thereof
                 are
                 coals
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 a
                 vehement
                 flame
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               6.
               
            
             
               Once
               more
               ,
               
               hath
               God
               Sealed
               Christ
               for
               you
               ,
               
                 then
                 draw
                 forth
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 Sealing
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 restless
                 till
                 ye
                 also
                 be
                 Sealed
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               Draw
               out
               the
               comfort
               of
               Christs
               Sealing
               for
               you
               .
               Remember
               that
               hereby
               God
               stands
               ingaged
               ,
               even
               by
               his
               own
               Seal
               ,
               to
               allow
               and
               confirm
               ,
               what
               ever
               Christ
               hath
               done
               in
               the
               business
               of
               your
               Salvation
               .
               And
               on
               this
               ground
               you
               may
               thus
               plead
               with
               God.
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               Sealed
               Christ
               to
               this
               Office
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               depend
               upon
               it
               ;
               that
               thou
               allowest
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               suffered
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               wilt
               make
               good
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               promised
               me
               .
               If
               men
               will
               not
               deny
               their
               own
               Seals
               ,
               much
               less
               wilt
               thou
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Get
               your
               interest
               in
               Christ
               Sealed
               to
               you
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               else
               you
               cannot
               have
               the
               comfort
               of
               Christs
               being
               Sealed
               for
               you
               .
               Now
               the
               Spirit
               Seals
               two
               ways
               ,
               Objectively
               ,
               and
               Effectually
               ;
               the
               first
               is
               by
               working
               those
               graces
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               promises
               .
               The
               latter
               is
               by
               shining
               upon
               his
               own
               Work
               ,
               and
               helping
               the
               Soul
               to
               discern
               it
               .
               Which
               follows
               the
               other
               both
               in
               order
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               of
               time
               .
               And
               these
               Sealings
               of
               the
               Spirit
               are
               to
               be
               distinguisht
               both
               
                 ex
                 parti
                 Subjecti
              
               ,
               by
               their
               Subject
               ,
               or
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Person
               Sealed
               ,
               which
               always
               is
               a
               Believer
               ,
               Eph.
               1.13
               .
               For
               there
               can
               be
               no
               reflex
               ,
               till
               there
               have
               been
               a
               
                 Direct
                 Act
              
               of
               Faith.
               
                 Ex
                 parte
                 materiae
              
               .
               By
               the
               matter
               of
               which
               that
               comfort
               is
               made
               .
               Which
               if
               it
               be
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               ever
               consonant
               to
               the
               written
               Word
               ,
               Isa.
               8.20
               .
               And
               partly
               
                 ab
                 effectis
              
               ,
               by
               its
               
               effects
               ,
               for
               it
               commonly
               produces
               in
               the
               Sealed
               Soul
               ,
               great
               care
               ,
               and
               caution
               to
               avoid
               Sin
               ,
               Eph.
               4.30
               .
               Great
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.22
               .
               Readiness
               to
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               Christ
               ,
               Rom.
               5.3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Confidence
               in
               addresses
               to
               God
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               5.13
               ,
               14.
               
               And
               great
               Humility
               and
               Self-abasement
               .
               As
               in
               Abraham
               ,
               who
               lay
               on
               his
               face
               ,
               when
               God
               Sealed
               the
               Covenant
               to
               him
               ,
               Gen.
               17.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               This
               ,
               O
               this
               brings
               home
               the
               sweet
               ,
               and
               good
               of
               all
               ,
               when
               this
               Seal
               is
               superaded
               to
               that
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           SEVENTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 XVII
                 .
                 XIX
              
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               their
               Sakes
               I
               sanctifie
               my Self
               .
            
          
        
         
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           being
           fited
           with
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           authorized
           by
           a
           Commission
           ;
           now
           actually
           devotes
           ,
           and
           sets
           himself
           apart
           to
           his
           Work.
           In
           the
           former
           Sermon
           ,
           you
           heard
           what
           the
           Father
           did
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           you
           shall
           hear
           what
           the
           Son
           hath
           done
           ,
           towards
           the
           Fathers
           advancement
           of
           that
           glorious
           design
           of
           our
           Salvation
           .
           
             He
             sanctified
             himself
             ,
             for
             our
             Sakes
             .
          
           Wherein
           observe
           (
           1.
           )
           Christs
           sanctifying
           of
           himself
           ,
           (
           2.
           )
           the
           end
           or
           design
           of
           his
           so
           doing
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           You
           have
           Christs
           sanctifying
           of
           himself
           .
           The
           word
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           is
           not
           here
           to
           be
           understood
           for
           the
           cleansing
           ,
           purifying
           ,
           or
           making
           holy
           that
           which
           before
           was
           unclean
           ,
           and
           unholy
           ,
           either
           in
           a
           Moral
           sence
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           cleansed
           from
           Sin
           ,
           by
           sanctification
           ;
           or
           in
           a
           Ceremonial
           sence
           ,
           as
           persons
           and
           things
           were
           sanctified
           under
           the
           Law
           ;
           though
           here
           is
           a
           plain
           allusion
           to
           those
           legal
           Rites
           :
           But
           Christs
           sanctifying
           himself
           imports
           .
        
         
         
           
           First
           ,
           His
           
             Separation
             ,
             or
             setting
             apart
             to
             be
             an
             oblation
             or
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           So
           
             Beza
             nempe
             ut
             sacerd●s
             &
             victima
             .
          
           As
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           Sacrifice
           .
           I
           sanctifie
           my self
           ,
           imports
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             His
             Consecration
             ,
             or
             Dedication
             of
             himself
             to
             this
             holy
             use
             and
             service
             .
          
           So
           the
           Dutch
           Annotations
           I
           sanctifie
           my self
           
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             I
             give
             up
             my self
             for
             an
             holy
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           And
           so
           our
           English
           Annotations
           .
           I
           
             Sanctifie
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           I
           Consecrate
           ,
           and
           voluntarily
           offer
           my self
           ,
           an
           holy
           and
           unblemished
           Sacrifice
           to
           thee
           ,
           for
           their
           Redemption
           .
           So
           that
           as
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           when
           any
           day
           ,
           person
           ,
           or
           vessel
           was
           consecrated
           and
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           intirely
           for
           his
           use
           and
           service
           ,
           that
           to
           use
           it
           afterward
           in
           any
           common
           service
           was
           to
           prophane
           it
           ,
           and
           polute
           it
           .
           As
           you
           see
           Dan.
           5.3
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           end
           of
           his
           so
           sanctifying
           himself
           [
           
             for
             their
             Sakes
          
           .
           
           And
           
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Sanctified
          
           ]
           where
           you
           have
           the
           
             finis
             eujus
          
           ,
           the
           end
           for
           whom
           ,
           for
           their
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           for
           the
           Elect
           sake
           .
           For
           them
           whom
           thou
           gavest
           me
           .
           And
           the
           
             finis
             cui
          
           ,
           the
           the
           end
           for
           which
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           sanctified
           .
           Where
           you
           also
           see
           that
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           wholly
           respects
           us
           .
           He
           offered
           not
           for
           himself
           ,
           as
           other
           Priests
           did
           ,
           but
           for
           us
           :
           that
           we
           may
           be
           sanctified
           .
           Christ
           is
           so
           in
           love
           with
           holyness
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           price
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           he
           will
           buy
           it
           for
           us
           .
           Hence
           the
           Observation
           is
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Iesus
             Christ
             did
             dedicate
             and
             wholy
             set
             himself
             apart
             ,
             to
             the
             Work
             of
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             for
             the
             Elect
             sake
             .
          
           
             
             This
             point
             is
             a
             glass
             ,
             wherein
             the
             eye
             of
             your
             Faith
             may
             see
             Jesus
             Christ
             preparing
             himself
             ,
             to
             be
             offered
             up
             to
             God
             for
             us
             .
             Fitting
             himself
             to
             die
             .
             And
             to
             keep
             a
             clear
             Method
             ,
             I
             shall
             open
             these
             two
             things
             in
             the
             doctrinal
             part
             ,
             first
             ,
             what
             his
             sanctifying
             himself
             implys
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             how
             it
             respects
             us
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             What
             is
             implyed
             in
             this
             phrase
             
               I
               sanctifie
               my self
            
             .
             And
             there
             are
             seven
             things
             carried
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             This
             phrase
             ,
             [
             
               I
               sanctifie
               my self
            
             ]
             implys
             
               the
               personal
               union
               of
               the
               two
               natures
               in
               Christ.
            
             For
             what
             is
             that
             which
             he
             here
             calls
             himself
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             that
             was
             consecrated
             to
             be
             a
             
             Sacrifice
             ;
             even
             his
             humane
             nature
             ?
             This
             was
             the
             sacrifice
             .
             And
             this
             also
             was
             himself
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             
               He
               through
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               offered
               up
               himself
               to
               God
               ,
               without
               Spot
               .
            
             So
             that
             our
             nature
             by
             that
             assumption
             ,
             is
             become
             himself
             .
             Greater
             honour
             cannot
             be
             done
             it
             .
             Or
             a
             greater
             ground
             of
             comfort
             proposed
             to
             us
             .
             But
             having
             spoken
             of
             that
             union
             in
             the
             former
             Sermon
             ,
             I
             shall
             remit
             the
             Reader
             thither
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             This
             sanctifying
             or
             consecrating
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             us
             ,
             
               implys
               the
               greatness
               and
               dreadfulne●s
               of
               that
               breach
               which
               sin
               made
               betwixt
               God
               and
               us
               .
            
             You
             see
             no
             less
             Sacrifice
             than
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             must
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             to
             make
             attonement
             .
             Judge
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             wound
             ,
             by
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             plaister
             .
             
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               offering
               ,
               and
               burnt
               offering
               for
               sin
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               ,
               but
               a
               body
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               me
               ,
               Heb.
            
             10.5
             .
             All
             our
             repentance
             ,
             could
             we
             shed
             as
             many
             tears
             for
             Sin
             ,
             as
             there
             have
             fallen
             drops
             of
             rain
             ,
             Since
             the
             Creation
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             been
             our
             attonement
             :
             
               but
               God
               was
               in
               Christ
               reconciling
               the
               world
               to
               himself
               .
            
             And
             had
             he
             not
             sanctified
             Christ
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             sanctified
             himself
             upon
             us
             ,
             in
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             fury
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             his
             sanctifying
             himself
             ,
             
               implys
               his
               free
               and
               voluntary
               undertakement
               of
               the
               Work.
            
             It
             is
             not
             
               I
               am
               sanctified
            
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             he
             had
             been
             meerly
             passive
             in
             it
             ;
             as
             the
             Lambs
             that
             typed
             him
             out
             were
             ,
             
             when
             pluckt
             from
             the
             fold
             :
             but
             it
             's
             an
             active
             verb
             that
             he
             uses
             here
             ,
             
               I
               sanctifie
               my self
            
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             none
             think
             that
             he
             dyed
             out
             of
             a
             necessity
             of
             compulsion
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             choice
             .
             Therefore
             he
             is
             said
             to
             
               offer
               up
               himself
               to
               God
            
             ,
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             And
             in
             Ioh.
             10.18
             .
             
               I
               lay
               down
               my
               life
               of
               my self
               ,
               no
               man
               takes
               it
               from
               me
               .
            
             And
             although
             it
             's
             often
             said
             
               his
               Father
               sent
               him
            
             ,
             and
             
               gave
               him
            
             ;
             yet
             his
             heart
             was
             as
             much
             set
             on
             that
             work
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             nothing
             but
             glory
             ,
             ease
             ,
             and
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             he
             was
             under
             no
             constraint
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             his
             own
             Love.
             Therefore
             as
             when
             the
             Scripture
             would
             set
             forth
             the
             willingness
             of
             the
             Father
             to
             this
             work
             ,
             it
             saith
             
               God
               sent
               his
               Son
            
             ,
             and
             
               God
               gave
               his
               Son
            
             ;
             so
             when
             it
             would
             set
             forth
             Christs
             willingness
             to
             it
             :
             it
             saith
             ,
             he
             
               offered
               up
               himself
               ,
               gave
               himself
               ,
            
             and
             here
             in
             the
             Text
             
               sanctified
               himself
            
             .
             The
             sacrifice
             that
             strugled
             ,
             and
             came
             not
             without
             force
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             was
             reckon'd
             ominous
             ,
             and
             unlucky
             by
             the
             Heathen
             ;
             our
             sacrifice
             dedicated
             himself
             .
             He
             dyed
             out
             of
             choice
             .
             And
             was
             a
             free-will
             offering
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             His
             sanctifying
             himself
             implys
             
               his
               pure
               and
               perfect
               holyness
               .
               That
               he
               had
               no
               Spot
               or
               blemish
               in
               him
               .
            
             Those
             beasts
             that
             prefigured
             him
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             without
             blemish
             .
             And
             none
             else
             were
             consecrated
             to
             that
             Service
             .
             So
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             so
             it
             behoved
             Christ
             to
             be
             ,
             Heb.
             7.26
             .
             
               Such
               an
               High-Priest
               became
               us
               as
               is
               holy
               ,
               harmless
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               separate
               from
               Sinners
               .
            
             And
             what
             it
             became
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             he
             was
             .
             Therefore
             in
             allusion
             to
             the
             Lambs
             offered
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             him
             ,
             
               a
               Lamb
               without
               blemish
               ,
               or
               Spot
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.19
             .
             Every
             other
             man
             hath
             a
             double
             Spot
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             heart
             Spot
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             Spot
             .
             The
             Spot
             of
             original
             ,
             and
             the
             Spots
             of
             actual
             Sins
             .
             But
             Christ
             was
             without
             either
             .
             He
             had
             not
             the
             Spot
             of
             original
             Sin
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             not
             by
             man.
             He
             came
             in
             a
             peculiar
             way
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             that
             .
             Not
             yet
             of
             actual
             sins
             ,
             for
             as
             his
             nature
             ,
             so
             his
             life
             was
             Spotless
             ,
             and
             pure
             ,
             Isa.
             53.9
             .
             
               He
               did
               no
               iniquity
            
             .
             And
             though
             he
             was
             tempted
             to
             sin
             ,
             externally
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             never
             defiled
             in
             heart
             ,
             or
             practice
             .
             He
             came
             as
             near
             it
             as
             he
             could
             come
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             yet
             still
             without
             sin
             ,
             Heb.
             4
             15.
             
             If
             he
             sanctifie
             himself
             for
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             such
             as
             the
             Law
             required
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             spotless
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             His
             sanctifying
             himself
             for
             our
             sakes
             speaks
             
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               largeness
               of
               his
               heart
               to
               poor
               sinners
               ,
               thus
               to
               set
               himself
               wholly
               and
               entirely
               apart
               for
               us
               .
            
             So
             that
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             suffered
             ,
             must
             all
             of
             it
             have
             a
             respect
             and
             relation
             to
             us
             .
             He
             did
             not
             (
             when
             consecrated
             for
             us
             )
             live
             a
             moment
             ,
             do
             an
             act
             ,
             or
             speak
             a
             word
             ;
             but
             it
             had
             some
             tendency
             to
             promote
             the
             great
             design
             of
             our
             Salvation
             .
             He
             was
             only
             ,
             and
             wholly
             ,
             and
             always
             doing
             your
             work
             ,
             when
             consecrated
             for
             your
             sakes
             .
             His
             Incarnation
             respects
             you
             ,
             Esa.
             9.6
             .
             
               For
               us
               a
               Child
               is
               born
               ,
               to
               us
               a
               Son
               is
               given
               .
            
             And
             he
             would
             never
             have
             been
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             you
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             God.
             God
             would
             not
             have
             come
             down
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             ,
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             to
             raise
             up
             sinful
             man
             into
             the
             likeness
             of
             God.
             All
             the
             miracles
             he
             wrought
             were
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             confirm
             your
             Faith.
             When
             he
             raised
             up
             Lazarus
             ,
             Joh.
             11.42
             .
             
               Because
               of
               the
               people
               which
               stand
               by
               ,
               I
               said
               it
               :
               that
               they
               might
               believe
               that
               thou
               hast
               sent
               me
               .
            
             While
             he
             lived
             on
             earth
             ,
             he
             lived
             as
             one
             wholly
             set
             apart
             for
             us
             .
             And
             when
             he
             dyed
             ,
             he
             dyed
             for
             us
             ,
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
             He
             was
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             .
             When
             he
             hanged
             on
             that
             cursed
             tree
             he
             hang'd
             
             there
             in
             our
             room
             ,
             and
             did
             but
             fill
             our
             place
             .
             When
             he
             was
             buried
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             for
             us
             .
             For
             the
             end
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             to
             perfume
             our
             Graves
             ,
             against
             we
             come
             to
             lie
             down
             in
             them
             .
             And
             when
             he
             rose
             again
             ,
             it
             was
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             
               for
               our
               Iustification
            
             ,
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             When
             he
             ascended
             into
             glory
             ,
             he
             protested
             it
             was
             about
             our
             business
             .
             That
             he
             went
             
               to
               prepare
               places
               for
               us
            
             .
             And
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             so
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             Ioh.
             14.2
             .
             And
             now
             he
             is
             there
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             us
             that
             he
             there
             lives
             .
             For
             
               he
               ever
               lives
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             And
             when
             he
             shall
             return
             again
             to
             Judge
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             will
             come
             for
             us
             too
             .
             
               He
               comes
            
             (
             when
             ever
             it
             be
             )
             
               to
               be
               glorified
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               admired
               in
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
            
             2
             Thes.
             1.10
             .
             He
             comes
             to
             gather
             his
             Saints
             home
             to
             himself
             ,
             that
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             there
             they
             all
             may
             be
             ,
             in
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Body
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             ,
             as
             his
             Consecration
             for
             us
             doth
             speak
             him
             set
             a
             part
             for
             our
             use
             ;
             so
             he
             did
             wholly
             bestow
             himself
             ,
             time
             ,
             life
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             all
             upon
             us
             .
             Living
             ,
             and
             Dying
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             accomplish
             this
             great
             work
             of
             Salvation
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             His
             sanctifying
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             plainly
             speaks
             the
             
               Vicegerency
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               our
               room
               or
               stead
               .
            
             When
             the
             Priest
             Consecrated
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             it
             was
             set
             apart
             for
             the
             people
             .
             So
             it
             's
             said
             of
             the
             scape
             Goat
             ,
             
               And
               Aaron
               shall
               lay
               both
               his
               hands
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               the
               live
               Goat
               ,
               and
               confess
               over
               him
               all
               the
               iniquities
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ;
               and
               all
               their
               transgressions
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               sins
               :
               puting
               them
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Goat
               .
               And
               shall
               send
               him
               away
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               fit
               man
               ,
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
            
             Levit.
             16.21
             .
             Thus
             Isa.
             53.6.7
             .
             He
             stood
             in
             our
             room
             ,
             to
             bear
             our
             burden
             ..
             And
             as
             Aaron
             laid
             the
             iniquities
             of
             the
             people
             upon
             the
             Goat
             ,
             so
             were
             ours
             laid
             on
             Christ.
             It
             was
             said
             to
             him
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             on
             thee
             be
             their
             Pride
             ,
             their
             Unbelief
             ,
             their
             hardness
             of
             heart
             ,
             their
             vain
             thoughts
             ,
             their
             earthly
             mindedness
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thou
             art
             Consecrated
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Sacrifice
             in
             their
             room
             .
             His
             death
             was
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             our
             good
             .
             And
             so
             much
             his
             sanctifying
             himself
             [
             for
             us
             ]
             imports
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             His
             sanctifying
             himself
             ,
             
               imports
               the
               extraordinariness
               of
               his
               Person
               .
               For
               it
               speaks
               him
               to
               be
               both
               Priest
               ,
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               Altar
               all
               in
               one
               .
               A
               thing
               unheard
               of
               in
               the
               world
               before
               .
            
             So
             that
             his
             name
             might
             well
             be
             called
             wonderful
             .
             
             
               I
               sanctifie
               my self
            
             .
             I
             sanctifie
             ,
             according
             to
             both
             natures
             .
             My self
             ,
             that
             is
             my
             humane
             nature
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             my
             Divine
             nature
             .
             For
             't
             is
             the
             Altar
             that
             sanctifies
             the
             gift
             .
             As
             the
             three
             offices
             never
             met
             in
             one
             Person
             before
             ,
             so
             these
             three
             things
             never
             met
             in
             one
             Priest
             before
             .
             The
             Priests
             indeed
             Consecrated
             the
             bodies
             of
             Beasts
             for
             Sacrifice
             ;
             but
             never
             offered
             up
             their
             own
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Bodies
             as
             a
             whole
             burnt
             offering
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             have
             the
             import
             of
             this
             phrase
             ,
             
               I
               sanctifie
               my self
               for
               their
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             briefly
             the
             habitude
             ,
             and
             respect
             that
             all
             this
             hath
             to
             us
             .
             For
             unto
             us
             the
             Scriptures
             every
             where
             refer
             it
             .
             So
             in
             1
             Cor.
             5.7
             .
             
               Christ
               our
               Passover
               is
               Sacrificed
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Eph.
             5.2
             .
             He
             
               loved
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               it
               .
            
             See
             Tit.
             2.14
             .
             This
             will
             be
             made
             out
             by
             a
             three
             fold
             consideration
             of
             Christs
             Death
             ,
             And
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Let
                 it
                 he
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   offered
                   up
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   Sins
                   .
                
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 holy
                 ,
                 Isa
                 53.9
                 .
                 No
                 iniquity
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Priests
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 offered
                 for
                 themselves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 But
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 7.27
                 .
                 
                   He
                   need
                   not
                   daily
                   as
                   those
                   High-Priests
                   ,
                   to
                   offer
                   up
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                   first
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   Sins
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   for
                   the
                   peoples
                   .
                
                 And
                 indeed
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 what
                 value
                 or
                 efficacy
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 Sacrifice
                 ?
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 have
                 needed
                 one
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 Christ
                 were
                 most
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 cruel
                 sufferings
                 :
                 either
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 sufferings
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 injustice
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelty
                 :
                 or
                 it
                 must
                 respect
                 others
                 ,
                 whose
                 persons
                 and
                 cause
                 he
                 sustained
                 in
                 that
                 suffering
                 capacity
                 .
                 He
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 suffered
                 or
                 dyed
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 hand
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 sinner
                 by
                 imputation
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 (
                 as
                 Luther
                 speaks
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 sinners
                 .
                 Or
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 all
                 
                   our
                   sins
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   meet
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                
                 Not
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 intrinsecally
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 made
                 so
                 ;
                 sc.
                 by
                 imputation
                 .
                 As
                 is
                 clear
                 from
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.21
                 .
                 
                   He
                   was
                   made
                   sin
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   no
                   sin
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 hence
                 it
                 's
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 Christs
                 Death
                 or
                 Sacrifice
                 is
                 wholly
                 a
                 respective
                 ,
                 or
                 relative
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 frequently
                 call
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 
                   a
                   price
                
                 ,
                 
                 1
                 Cor.
                 6.20
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 
                   ransom
                   ,
                   Matth.
                
                 20.28
                 .
                 Or
                 counterprice
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 then
                 doth
                 it
                 relate
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 bondage
                 and
                 
                 captivity
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 redeem
                 any
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 captives
                 :
                 but
                 Christ
                 himself
                 was
                 never
                 in
                 Captivity
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 always
                 in
                 his
                 Fathers
                 bosom
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 cruel
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 thraldom
                 under
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 Satan
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 's
                 we
                 only
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 this
                 ransom
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Either
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 must
                 relate
                 to
                 believers
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 must
                 die
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 stood
                 in
                 their
                 integrity
                 needed
                 no
                 Sacrifice
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 fell
                 are
                 totally
                 excluded
                 from
                 any
                 benefit
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Mediator
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 among
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 unbelievers
                 have
                 no
                 share
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 reject
                 it
                 .
                 Such
                 have
                 no
                 part
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 he
                 neither
                 dyed
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 proved
                 before
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 Angels
                 ,
                 nor
                 unbelievers
                 :
                 either
                 his
                 blood
                 must
                 be
                 shed
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 believers
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 absurd
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 shed
                 as
                 water
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 totally
                 cast
                 away
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 you
                 see
                 by
                 all
                 this
                 it
                 was
                 
                   for
                   our
                   Sakes
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Text
                 speaks
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 sanctified
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Condemnation
                 was
                 thine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Iustification
                 might
                 be
                 mine
                 .
                 The
                 Agony
                 thine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Victory
                 might
                 be
                 mine
                 .
                 The
                 Pain
                 was
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ease
                 mine
                 .
                 The
                 Stripes
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Healing
                   Balm
                
                 issuing
                 from
                 them
                 mine
                 .
                 The
                 Vinegar
                 and
                 Gall
                 was
                 thine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Honey
                 and
                 Sweet
                 might
                 be
                 mine
                 .
                 The
                 Curse
                 was
                 thine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blessing
                 might
                 be
                 mine
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Crown
                   of
                   Thorns
                
                 was
                 thine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Crown
                   of
                   Glory
                
                 might
                 be
                 mine
                 .
                 The
                 Death
                 was
                 thine
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 purchased
                 by
                 it
                 mine
                 .
                 Thou
                 payedst
                 the
                 Price
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 .
              
            
          
           
             We
             come
             next
             to
             the
             Inferences
             of
             truth
             ,
             deducible
             from
             this
             point
             .
             Which
             follow
             ,
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               If
               Jesus
               Christ
               did
               wholly
               set
               himself
               apart
               for
               believers
               ,
               
               
                 How
                 reasonable
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 believers
                 should
                 Consecrate
                 and
                 set
                 themselves
                 apart
                 wholly
                 for
                 Christ
                 !
              
               Is
               he
               all
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               be
               nothing
               for
               him
               ?
               What
               he
               was
               ,
               he
               was
               for
               you
               .
               What
               ever
               he
               did
               ,
               was
               done
               for
               you
               .
               And
               all
               that
               he
               suffered
               ,
               
               was
               suffered
               for
               you
               ;
               Oh
               then
               ,
               I
               
                 beseech
                 you
                 Brethren
                 by
                 the
                 mercys
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 present
                 your
                 Bodys
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               your
               whole
               selves
               ,
               for
               so
               body
               is
               there
               Synechdochically
               put
               to
               signifie
               the
               
               whole
               person
               )
               I
               say
               
                 present
                 your
                 bodys
                 ,
                 a
                 living
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 holy
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 your
                 reasonable
                 Service
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               12.1
               .
               As
               your
               good
               was
               Christs
               end
               ,
               so
               let
               his
               glory
               be
               your
               end
               .
               Let
               Christ
               be
               the
               
                 end
                 of
                 your
                 conversation
              
               ,
               Heb.
               13.7
               .
               As
               Christ
               could
               say
               to
               me
               to
               live
               ,
               is
               you
               ;
               So
               ,
               do
               you
               say
               
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 live
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               1.21
               .
               O
               that
               all
               who
               profess
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               could
               subscribe
               Cordially
               to
               that
               profession
               ,
               Rom.
               14.8
               .
               
                 None
                 of
                 us
                 liveth
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 dyeth
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 we
                 live
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 we
                 die
                 ,
                 we
                 die
                 to
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 so
                 then
                 whether
                 we
                 live
                 or
                 die
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Lords
                 .
              
               This
               is
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               indeed
               .
               What
               is
               a
               Christian
               ,
               but
               an
               holy
               dedicated
               thing
               to
               the
               Lord
               ?
               And
               what
               greater
               evidence
               can
               there
               be
               that
               Christ
               set
               himself
               apart
               for
               you
               ,
               than
               your
               setting
               your selves
               apart
               for
               him
               ?
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               marriage
               Covenant
               ,
               Hos.
               3.3
               .
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 I
                 be
                 for
                 thee
                 .
              
               Ah
               what
               a
               life
               is
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               !
               Christ
               all
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               all
               for
               him
               .
               Blessed
               exchange
               !
               Soul
               (
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               )
               all
               I
               have
               is
               thine
               .
               Lord
               ,
               (
               saith
               the
               Soul
               )
               and
               all
               I
               have
               ,
               is
               thine
               .
               Soul
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               my
               person
               is
               wonderful
               ,
               but
               what
               I
               am
               ,
               I
               am
               for
               thee
               .
               My
               life
               was
               spent
               in
               labour
               ,
               and
               travel
               ;
               but
               I
               lived
               for
               thee
               .
               And
               Lord
               (
               saith
               the
               believer
               )
               my
               person
               is
               vile
               ,
               and
               not
               worth
               thy
               accepting
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               it
               is
               it
               's
               thine
               ,
               my
               Soul
               ,
               with
               all
               and
               every
               faculty
               ;
               my
               body
               ,
               and
               every
               member
               of
               it
               ,
               my
               gifts
               ,
               time
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               Talents
               are
               thine
               .
            
             
               And
               see
               that
               as
               Christ
               bequeathed
               and
               made
               over
               himself
               to
               you
               ,
               so
               ye
               in
               the
               like
               manner
               bestow
               and
               make
               over
               your selves
               to
               him
               .
               He
               lived
               not
               ,
               neither
               dyed
               (
               as
               you
               hear
               )
               for
               himself
               ,
               but
               you
               .
               O
               that
               you
               in
               like
               manner
               would
               down
               with
               self
               ,
               and
               up
               with
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               room
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Woe
                 ,
                 woe
                 ,
                 is
                 me
                 (
                 saith
                 one
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 profession
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 stag●e
                 garment
                 by
                 many
                 to
                 bring
                 home
                 a
                 vain
                 fame
                 .
                 And
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 serve
                 mens
                 ends
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 stop
                 an
                 Oven
                 with
                 a
                 Kings
                 Robes
                 .
                 Except
                 men
                 Martyr
                 and
                 slay
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 sanctified
                 self-denyal
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 Christs
                 Martyrs
                 and
                 faithful
                 Witnesses
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 master
                 of
                 that
                 house-Idol
                 my self
                 .
                 Mine
                 own
                 .
                 Mine
                 own
                 wit
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 ease
                 ,
                 how
                 blessed
                 were
                 I
                 !
                 O
                 but
                 we
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 redeemed
                 from
                 our selves
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Learn
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 Christ
                 for
                 your
                 
                 selves
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 sweet
                 bargain
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 old
                 for
                 new
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 shuffle
                 out
                 Self
                 ,
                 and
                 substitute
                 Christ
                 my
                 Lord
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 not
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 Christs
                 ,
                 not
                 my
                 ease
                 ,
                 not
                 my
                 lusts
                 ,
                 not
                 my
                 credit
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Christ.
                 —
                 O
                 wretched
                 Idol
                 my self
                 ,
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 see
                 thee
                 wholly
                 decourted
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 wholly
                 put
                 in
                 thy
                 Room
                 ?
                 O
                 if
                 Christ
                 had
                 the
                 full
                 place
                 and
                 Room
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 my
                 aims
                 ,
                 purposes
                 ,
                 thoughts
                 and
                 desires
                 would
                 coast
                 and
                 land
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 upon
                 my self
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               set
               himself
               apart
               for
               you
               Believers
               ,
               and
               no
               others
               .
               No
               ,
               not
               for
               Angels
               ;
               but
               for
               you
               ,
               will
               ye
               also
               set
               your selves
               apart
               peculiarly
               for
               Christ
               ?
               be
               his
               ,
               and
               no
               others
               .
               Let
               not
               Christ
               and
               the
               world
               share
               and
               divide
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               in
               two
               halves
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               let
               not
               the
               world
               step
               in
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 half
                 mine
              
               .
               You
               will
               never
               do
               Christ
               right
               ,
               nor
               answer
               this
               Grace
               ,
               till
               you
               can
               say
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               Psal.
               73.25
               .
               
                 whom
                 have
                 I
                 in
                 Heaven
                 but
                 thee
                 ?
                 and
                 on
                 Earth
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 thee
                 .
              
               None
               but
               Christ
               ,
               none
               but
               Christ
               is
               a
               proper
               Motto
               for
               a
               Christian.
               
            
             
               He
               left
               the
               highest
               and
               best
               injoyments
               even
               those
               in
               his
               Fathers
               bosom
               ,
               to
               set
               himself
               apart
               for
               Death
               and
               sufferings
               for
               you
               ;
               are
               you
               ready
               to
               leave
               the
               bosom
               of
               the
               best
               and
               sweetest
               injoyments
               you
               have
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               to
               serve
               him
               ?
               if
               you
               stand
               not
               habitually
               ready
               to
               leave
               Father
               ,
               Mother
               ,
               Wife
               ,
               Children
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               life
               too
               ,
               to
               serve
               him
               :
               You
               are
               not
               worthy
               of
               him
               ,
               Mat.
               10.37
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               so
               wholly
               given
               up
               to
               your
               service
               ,
               that
               he
               refused
               not
               the
               worst
               and
               hardest
               part
               of
               it
               ;
               even
               bleeding
               ,
               groaning
               ,
               dying
               work
               ,
               his
               love
               to
               you
               sweetned
               all
               this
               to
               him
               :
               can
               you
               say
               so
               too
               ?
               do
               you
               
                 account
                 the
                 reproaches
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 greater
                 riches
                 than
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               as
               Moses
               did
               ,
               Heb.
               11.26
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               so
               intirely
               devoted
               himself
               to
               your
               work
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               be
               at
               rest
               till
               it
               was
               finished
               .
               He
               was
               so
               intent
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               
                 forgot
                 to
                 eat
                 Bread.
              
               Joh.
               4.31
               ,
               32.
               so
               it
               should
               be
               with
               you
               .
               His
               service
               should
               be
               Meat
               and
               Drink
               to
               you
               ;
               to
               conclude
               ,
            
             
               He
               was
               so
               wholly
               given
               up
               to
               your
               work
               and
               service
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               in
               the
               least
               diverted
               ,
               or
               taken
               off
               from
               it
               .
               And
               if
               Peter
               himself
               counsel
               him
               to
               favour
               himself
               ;
               he
               shall
               hear
               ,
               
                 get
                 thee
                 behind
                 me
                 Satan
              
               .
               Oh
               happy
               were
               it
               if
               our
               Hearts
               were
               but
               so
               engaged
               for
               Christ.
               In
               Gallens
               time
               it
               was
               
               proverbial
               ,
               when
               they
               would
               express
               the
               impossibility
               of
               a
               thing
               .
               
                 You
                 may
                 assoon
                 take
                 off
                 a
                 Christian
                 from
                 Christ.
              
               Thus
               you
               see
               what
               use
               you
               should
               make
               of
               Christs
               sanctifying
               himself
               for
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               If
               Christ
               have
               sanctified
               or
               consecrated
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               learn
               hence
               
                 what
                 an
                 horrid
                 evil
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 use
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 unsanctified
                 thing
                 .
              
               Yet
               so
               some
               do
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               Heb.
               10.29
               .
               The
               Apostate
               is
               said
               to
               tread
               upon
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               no
               better
               than
               the
               dirt
               under
               his
               Feet
               ,
               and
               to
               count
               his
               Blood
               an
               unholy
               (
               or
               common
               )
               thing
               .
               But
               woe
               to
               them
               that
               so
               do
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               counted
               worthy
               of
               something
               worse
               then
               dying
               without
               mercy
               .
               As
               the
               Apostle
               there
               speaks
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               this
               is
               the
               Sin
               of
               the
               Apostate
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               also
               the
               Sin
               of
               all
               those
               that
               without
               Faith
               approach
               ,
               and
               so
               prophane
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               unbeleivingly
               and
               unworthily
               handling
               those
               awfull
               things
               .
               Such
               
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 judgement
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 discerning
                 the
                 Lords
                 Body
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               11.29
               .
               Whereas
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               was
               a
               thing
               of
               the
               deepest
               sanctification
               that
               ever
               God
               created
               .
               Sanctified
               (
               as
               the
               Text
               tells
               us
               )
               to
               a
               far
               more
               excellent
               and
               glorious
               purpose
               ,
               than
               ever
               any
               Creature
               in
               Heaven
               or
               Earth
               was
               sanctified
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               the
               great
               sin
               of
               those
               Corinthians
               ,
               not
               to
               discern
               it
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               behave
               themselves
               towards
               it
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               and
               handled
               the
               signs
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               so
               holy
               a
               thing
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               it
               was
               their
               great
               Sin
               ,
               so
               God
               declared
               his
               just
               indignation
               against
               it
               ,
               in
               those
               sore
               strokes
               inflicted
               for
               it
               .
               As
               they
               discerned
               not
               the
               Lords
               body
               ,
               so
               neither
               did
               the
               Lord
               discern
               their
               bodies
               from
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               judgements
               that
               were
               inflicted
               .
               And
               as
               one
               well
               observes
               God
               drew
               the
               Model
               and
               Plat-form
               of
               their
               punishment
               ,
               from
               the
               structure
               and
               proportion
               of
               their
               sin
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               if
               the
               moral
               and
               spiritual
               Seeds
               and
               originals
               of
               many
               of
               our
               outward
               afflictions
               and
               sicknesses
               were
               but
               duly
               sifted
               out
               ,
               possibly
               we
               might
               find
               a
               great
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               Bowels
               of
               this
               sin
               .
            
             
               The
               just
               and
               righteous
               God
               ,
               will
               build
               up
               the
               breaches
               we
               make
               upon
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               with
               the
               ruines
               of
               that
               beauty
               ,
               strength
               and
               honour
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               our
               Bodies
               .
               O
               then
               ,
               
               when
               you
               draw
               nigh
               to
               God
               in
               that
               ordinance
               ,
               take
               heed
               to
               sanctifie
               his
               name
               ,
               by
               a
               spiritual
               discerning
               of
               this
               most
               holy
               ,
               and
               most
               deeply
               sanctified
               Body
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Sanctified
               beyond
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               Angels
               or
               Men
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Spirit
               which
               fill'd
               him
               without
               measure
               ,
               with
               inherent
               holiness
               ;
               but
               also
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               dedication
               to
               such
               a
               service
               as
               this
               .
               It
               being
               set
               apart
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               such
               holy
               solemn
               ends
               ,
               and
               uses
               :
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               it
               for
               ever
               be
               a
               warning
               to
               such
               as
               have
               lifted
               up
               their
               hands
               to
               Christ
               in
               an
               holy
               profession
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               lift
               up
               their
               Heel
               against
               him
               afterwards
               by
               Apostacy
               .
               The
               Apostate
               treads
               on
               Gods
               dear
               Son
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               tread
               upon
               him
               for
               it
               .
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 troden
                 down
                 all
                 that
                 err
                 from
                 thy
                 Statutes
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               119.118
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 What
                 a
                 choice
                 pattern
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               
               
                 have
                 we
                 here
                 before
                 us
              
               !
               calling
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               an
               imitation
               of
               him
               .
               Even
               to
               give
               our selves
               up
               to
               their
               service
               ,
               as
               Christ
               did
               .
               Not
               in
               the
               same
               kind
               ,
               so
               none
               can
               give
               himself
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               as
               we
               are
               capable
               .
               You
               see
               here
               how
               his
               Heart
               was
               affected
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               sanctifie
               himself
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               them
               .
               See
               to
               what
               a
               height
               of
               duty
               the
               Apostle
               improves
               this
               example
               of
               Christ
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               3.16
               .
               
                 Hereby
                 perceive
                 we
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 laid
                 down
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 our
                 lives
                 for
                 the
                 Brethren
                 .
              
               Some
               Christians
               came
               up
               fairly
               to
               this
               pattern
               ,
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               .
               Priscila
               and
               Aquila
               ,
               laid
               down
               their
               Necks
               for
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               16.4
               .
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               eminently
               hazarded
               their
               lives
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               even
               he
               himself
               could
               
                 rejoyce
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 offered
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               2.17
               .
               And
               in
               the
               next
               times
               ,
               what
               more
               known
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Enemies
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               than
               their
               fervent
               love
               one
               to
               another
               ?
               
                 Ecce
                 quam
                 mutuò
                 se
                 deligunt
                 ,
                 &
                 mori
                 volunt
                 pro
                 alterutris
                 .
              
               See
               how
               they
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               are
               willing
               to
               dye
               one
               for
               another
               .
            
             
               But
               alas
               ,
               that
               Primitive
               Spirit
               is
               almost
               lost
               in
               this
               degenerate
               Age.
               Instead
               of
               laying
               down
               life
               ,
               how
               few
               will
               lay
               down
               twelve
               pence
               for
               them
               .
               I
               remember
               it
               's
               the
               observation
               of
               a
               late
               Worthy
               upon
               ,
               Matth.
               95.40
               .
               that
               he
               is
               perswaded
               there
               is
               hardly
               that
               man
               to
               be
               found
               this
               day
               alive
               ,
               that
               fully
               understands
               ,
               and
               fully
               believes
               that
               Scripture
               .
               O
               did
               men
               think
               what
               they
               do
               for
               them
               ,
               is
               done
               for
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               it
               would
               produce
               other
               effects
               ,
               than
               are
               yet
               visible
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               if
               Christ
               sanctified
               himself
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               s●nctied
               by
               [
               or
               in
               ]
               the
               truth
               ,
               
               then
               it
               will
               follow
               by
               found
               consequence
               ,
               
                 that
                 true
                 sanctification
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 evidence
                 that
                 Christ
                 set
                 apart
                 himself
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               In
               vain
               did
               he
               ●anctifie
               himself
               (
               as
               to
               you
               )
               unless
               you
               be
               sanctified
               .
               
               Holy
               Souls
               only
               can
               claim
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               great
               Sacrifice
               .
               O
               try
               then
               ,
               whether
               true
               holiness
               (
               and
               that
               is
               only
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               its
               conformity
               to
               its
               pattern
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.15
               .
               
                 As
                 he
                 that
                 called
                 you
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 ye
                 holy
              
               )
               whether
               such
               an
               holyness
               as
               is
               ,
               and
               acts
               (
               according
               to
               its
               measure
               )
               like
               Gods
               holiness
               ;
               in
               the
               following
               perticulars
               ,
               be
               ●ound
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               God
               is
               
                 universally
                 holy
              
               in
               all
               his
               ways
               ,
               so
               Psal.
               145.17
               .
               
                 His
                 works
                 are
                 all
                 holy
              
               ;
               what
               ever
               he
               doth
               ,
               it
               's
               still
               done
               as
               becomes
               an
               holy
               God.
               He
               is
               not
               only
               holy
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               but
               at
               all
               times
               unchangeably
               holy
               .
               Be
               ye
               therefore
               holy
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               times
               too
               ,
               if
               ever
               ye
               expect
               the
               benefit
               of
               Christs
               sanctifying
               himself
               ,
               to
               dye
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               O
               Brethren
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               Feet
               of
               your
               conversation
               be
               as
               the
               Feet
               of
               a
               lame
               man
               ;
               which
               are
               unequal
               ,
               Prov.
               20.7
               .
               be
               not
               sometimes
               hot
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               cold
               ,
               at
               one
               time
               carefull
               ,
               at
               another
               time
               careless
               .
               One
               day
               in
               a
               spiritual
               rapture
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               ,
               in
               a
               fleshly
               frolick
               ;
               but
               be
               ye
               holy
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.15
               .
               
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 conversation
              
               ,
               in
               every
               creek
               ,
               and
               turning
               of
               your
               lives
               ;
               And
               let
               your
               holiness
               hold
               out
               to
               the
               end
               .
               
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 be
                 holy
                 still
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               22.11
               .
               not
               like
               the
               Hypocrites
               paint
               but
               as
               a
               true
               natural
               complexion
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               God
               is
               
                 examplarily
                 holy
              
               .
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               great
               pattern
               of
               holiness
               .
               Be
               ye
               examples
               of
               holiness
               too
               ,
               unto
               all
               that
               are
               about
               you
               .
               
                 Let
                 your
                 light
                 so
                 shine
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 your
                 good
                 works
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               5.16
               .
               as
               wicked
               men
               infect
               one
               another
               by
               their
               examples
               ,
               and
               diffuse
               their
               poison
               and
               malignity
               whereever
               they
               come
               ,
               so
               do
               ye
               diffeminate
               godliness
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               and
               companies
               ;
               and
               let
               those
               that
               frequently
               converse
               with
               you
               ;
               especially
               those
               of
               your
               own
               Families
               ,
               receive
               a
               deeper
               Dye
               and
               Tincture
               of
               heavenlyness
               ,
               every
               time
               they
               come
               nigh
               you
               ,
               as
               the
               cloth
               doth
               ,
               by
               every
               new
               dipping
               into
               the
               Fat.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               God
               
                 delights
                 in
                 nothing
                 but
                 holiness
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 ones
                 ,
              
               he
               hath
               set
               all
               his
               pleasure
               in
               the
               Saints
               .
               Be
               ye
               holy
               herein
               ,
               as
               God
               
               is
               holy
               .
               Indeed
               there
               is
               this
               difference
               betwixt
               Gods
               choice
               ,
               and
               yours
               .
               He
               chooses
               not
               men
               because
               they
               are
               holy
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               so
               .
               You
               are
               to
               chuse
               them
               for
               so
               your
               delightful
               Companions
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               chosen
               ,
               and
               made
               holy
               .
               
                 Let
                 all
                 your
                 delights
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 even
                 them
                 that
                 excel
                 in
                 vertue
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               16.3
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 God
                 abhors
                 and
                 hates
                 all
                 unholiness
              
               :
               do
               ye
               so
               also
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               like
               your
               Father
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Spirit
               of
               holiness
               runs
               down
               thus
               upon
               you
               ,
               a
               sweeter
               evidence
               the
               World
               cannot
               give
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               sanctified
               for
               you
               .
               Holy
               ones
               may
               confidently
               lay
               the
               hand
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               on
               the
               head
               of
               this
               great
               Sacrifice
               ;
               and
               say
               
                 Christ
                 our
                 Passover
                 ,
                 is
                 sacrificed
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           EIGHTH
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 I
                 TIM
                 .
              
               
               II.V.
               
            
             
               And
               one
               Mediator
               betwixt
               God
               ,
               and
               Men
               ;
               the
               man
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           GReat
           and
           long
           preparations
           bespeak
           the
           solemnity
           and
           greatness
           of
           the
           work
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           are
           designed
           .
           A
           man
           that
           had
           but
           seen
           the
           heaps
           of
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Brass
           which
           David
           amassed
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           might
           easily
           conclude
           before
           one
           Stone
           of
           it
           was
           laid
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           magnificent
           Structure
           .
           But
           lo
           here
           is
           a
           design
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           far
           transcending
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           substance
           doth
           the
           shadow
           .
           For
           indeed
           that
           glorious
           Temple
           was
           but
           the
           Type
           ,
           and
           Figure
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           Ioh.
           2.19.21
           .
           and
           a
           weak
           adumbration
           of
           that
           living
           spiritual
           Temple
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           build
           :
           cementing
           the
           lively
           Stones
           thereof
           together
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.5
           ,
           6.
           that
           the
           great
           God
           might
           dwell
           and
           walk
           in
           it
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           6.16
           .
           the
           preparations
           for
           that
           Temple
           were
           but
           of
           few
           years
           ,
           but
           the
           consultations
           and
           preparations
           for
           this
           ,
           were
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           Prov.
           8.31
           .
           and
           as
           there
           were
           preparations
           for
           this
           
           work
           ,
           (
           which
           Christ
           dispatcht
           in
           a
           few
           years
           )
           before
           the
           world
           began
           ;
           so
           it
           will
           be
           matter
           of
           eternal
           admiration
           and
           praise
           ,
           when
           this
           world
           shall
           be
           dissolved
           .
           What
           this
           astonishing
           glorious
           work
           is
           ,
           this
           Text
           will
           inform
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           general
           nature
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           the
           work
           of
           mediation
           betwixt
           God
           ,
           and
           Man
           ;
           managed
           by
           the
           sole
           hand
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Scripture
           (
           for
           I
           shall
           not
           spend
           time
           to
           examine
           the
           words
           in
           their
           contexture
           )
           you
           have
           a
           description
           of
           
             Iesus
             the
             Mediator
          
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           here
           described
           three
           ways
           ,
           viz.
           by
           his
           work
           or
           office
           ,
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           by
           the
           singularity
           of
           his
           mediation
           ,
           
             one
             Mediator
          
           .
           And
           by
           the
           nature
           and
           quality
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           imploy'd
           in
           this
           singular
           way
           of
           Mediation
           
             the
             man
          
           ,
           and
           lastly
           his
           name
           's
           
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           is
           described
           by
           the
           work
           ,
           or
           office
           he
           is
           imploy'd
           about
           ,
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           a
           middle
           Person
           .
           So
           the
           word
           imports
           a
           fit
           ,
           indifferent
           ,
           and
           equal
           Person
           ,
           that
           comes
           between
           two
           Persons
           that
           be
           at
           variance
           :
           to
           take
           up
           the
           difference
           ,
           and
           make
           Peace
           .
           Such
           a
           middle
           ,
           equal
           ,
           indifferent
           Person
           is
           Christ.
           
             A
             days-man
             ,
             to
             lay
             his
             hand
             upon
             both
          
           ;
           to
           arbitrate
           ,
           and
           award
           justly
           :
           and
           give
           God
           his
           due
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           ruine
           to
           poor
           man.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           is
           described
           by
           the
           singularity
           of
           his
           mediation
           .
           
           
             One
             Mediator
          
           ,
           and
           but
           one
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           many
           Mediators
           of
           reconciliation
           among
           men
           ,
           and
           many
           Intercessors
           in
           a
           petitionary
           way
           ,
           betwixt
           God
           and
           Men
           ;
           yet
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           one
           only
           Mediator
           of
           reconciliation
           betwixt
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           as
           needless
           ,
           and
           impious
           to
           make
           more
           Mediators
           than
           one
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           more
           Gods
           than
           one
           .
           
             There
             is
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             Mediator
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           is
           described
           by
           the
           nature
           and
           quality
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           &c.
           
             the
             man
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           .
           This
           description
           of
           him
           by
           one
           nature
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           humane
           nature
           also
           ,
           (
           wherein
           as
           you
           shall
           see
           anon
           ,
           the
           Lord
           especially
           consulted
           our
           encouragement
           and
           Comfort
           )
           I
           say
           his
           being
           so
           described
           to
           us
           ,
           
           hath
           through
           the
           corruption
           of
           men
           ;
           been
           improved
           to
           the
           great
           dishonour
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Arrians
           and
           Papists
           .
           The
           former
           took
           occasion
           from
           hence
           ,
           to
           affirm
           that
           he
           was
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           a
           meer
           man.
           The
           latter
           allow
           him
           to
           be
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           but
           on
           this
           weak
           ground
           affirm
           ,
           that
           he
           performed
           not
           the
           work
           of
           mediation
           as
           God
           ,
           but
           only
           a
           man.
           Thus
           what
           the
           Spirit
           ordered
           for
           our
           comfort
           ,
           is
           wickedly
           retorted
           to
           Christs
           
           dishonour
           .
           For
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           he
           is
           described
           by
           his
           humane
           nature
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           in
           this
           nature
           he
           paid
           that
           ransom
           ;
           (
           which
           he
           speaks
           of
           in
           the
           words
           immediately
           following
           )
           but
           especially
           for
           the
           drawing
           of
           Sinners
           to
           him
           ;
           seeing
           he
           is
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           One
           that
           cloathed
           himself
           in
           their
           own
           Flesh
           ;
           and
           to
           encourage
           the
           Faith
           of
           Believers
           ,
           that
           he
           tenderly
           resents
           all
           their
           wants
           ,
           and
           miseries
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           may
           safely
           trust
           him
           with
           all
           their
           concerns
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           will
           carefully
           mind
           them
           as
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           for
           them
           a
           merciful
           and
           faithful
           High-Priest
           ,
           in
           things
           pertaining
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           he
           is
           described
           by
           his
           names
           .
           By
           his
           
             Appellative
             name
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           his
           proper
           
             name
             Iesus
          
           .
           The
           name
           Iesus
           ,
           notes
           his
           work
           about
           which
           he
           came
           ,
           
           and
           Christ
           the
           Offices
           to
           which
           he
           was
           anoynted
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           which
           he
           is
           
             our
             Iesus
          
           .
           In
           the
           name
           Iesus
           the
           whole
           Gospel
           is
           hid
           .
           It
           is
           the
           light
           ,
           the
           food
           ,
           the
           medicine
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           one
           speaks
           .
           The
           note
           from
           hence
           is
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             and
             only
             Mediator
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Men.
             
          
           
             
               Ye
               are
               come
               to
               Iesus
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
            
             Heb.
             12.24
             .
             
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               he
               is
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
            
             &c.
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             I
             might
             shew
             you
             a
             whole
             vein
             of
             Scriptures
             running
             this
             way
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             a
             profitable
             and
             clear
             method
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             sence
             of
             this
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             what
             it
             implys
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             applied
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             how
             it
             appears
             that
             he
             is
             the
             true
             and
             only
             Mediator
             ,
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Men.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             in
             what
             capacity
             he
             performed
             his
             Mediatory
             work
             ,
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             sence
             and
             import
             of
             this
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             sence
             and
             importance
             of
             it
             ,
             
             is
             a
             
               middle
               person
            
             ,
             or
             one
             that
             interposes
             betwixt
             two
             Parties
             at
             variance
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             betwixt
             them
             .
             So
             that
             Satan
             is
             
               medium
               disjungens
            
             ,
             
             a
             medium
             of
             discord
             ;
             so
             Christ
             is
             
               medium
               conjungens
            
             ,
             a
             medium
             of
             Concord
             and
             Peace
             .
             And
             he
             is
             such
             a
             middler
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             office
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             middler
             ,
             
             that
             is
             one
             that
             hath
             the
             same
             nature
             both
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             us
             ,
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             true
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             office
             or
             work
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             interpose
             or
             transact
             the
             business
             of
             reconciliation
             between
             us
             and
             God.
             The
             former
             some
             call
             his
             
               substantial
               ,
               the
            
             latter
             his
             evergitical
             or
             operative
             meditation
             ,
             though
             I
             rather
             conceive
             that
             which
             is
             call'd
             his
             substantial
             mediation
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             aptitude
             of
             his
             person
             to
             execute
             the
             mediatorial
             function
             .
             And
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             constitute
             two
             kinds
             of
             mediation
             ,
             his
             being
             a
             middle
             Person
             ,
             fits
             and
             capacitates
             him
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             betwixt
             God
             ,
             and
             us
             .
             This
             I
             say
             is
             the
             proper
             sence
             of
             the
             word
             .
             Though
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Mediator
             be
             rendred
             variously
             .
             Sometimes
             an
             Umpire
             ,
             or
             Arbitrator
             .
             Sometimes
             a
             Messenger
             ,
             that
             goes
             betwixt
             two
             Persons
             .
             Sometimes
             an
             Interpreter
             ,
             imparting
             the
             mind
             of
             one
             ,
             to
             another
             .
             Sometimes
             a
             Reconciler
             ,
             or
             Peace-maker
             .
             And
             in
             all
             these
             sences
             Christ
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             middle
             Person
             ,
             in
             his
             mediation
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             o●
             intercession
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             either
             in
             his
             mediating
             by
             suffering
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             on
             Earth
             ;
             or
             to
             continue
             ,
             and
             maintain
             peace
             :
             as
             he
             doth
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             meritorious
             intercession
             .
             Both
             these
             ways
             he
             is
             the
             only
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             he
             manageth
             this
             his
             mediation
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             As
             an
             Vmpire
             or
             Arbitrator
             .
             One
             that
             layeth
             his
             hands
             upon
             both
             Parties
             ,
             
             as
             Iob
             speaks
             Iob.
             9.33
             .
             so
             doth
             Christ
             ,
             he
             layeth
             his
             hands
             (
             speaking
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             )
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             Father
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             them
             and
             readmit
             them
             into
             thy
             favour
             ?
             If
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             for
             all
             that
             they
             have
             done
             against
             thee
             .
             And
             then
             he
             layeth
             his
             hand
             upon
             man
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             poor
             sinner
             ,
             be
             not
             discouraged
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             saved
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             a
             Messenger
             ,
             or
             Ambassadour
             ,
             so
             he
             came
             to
             impart
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             presents
             our
             desires
             to
             God.
             And
             in
             this
             sence
             only
             Socinus
             would
             allow
             Christ
             to
             be
             Mediator
             .
             But
             therein
             he
             endeavours
             to
             undermine
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             to
             exclude
             him
             from
             being
             a
             Mediator
             by
             suretyship
             .
             Which
             is
             the
          
           
             Third
             way
             of
             this
             mediation
             .
             So
             the
             Apostles
             speaks
             Heb.
             7.
             
             he
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             the
             surety
             ,
             or
             pledge
             .
             Which
             as
             the
             learned
             ▪
             
               David
               Pareus
            
             well
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             is
             one
             that
             engageth
             to
             satisfie
             another
             ,
             or
             gives
             caution
             or
             security
             by
             a
             Pledge
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             for
             it
             .
             And
             indeed
             both
             these
             ways
             Christ
             is
             our
             Mediator
             by
             suretyship
             ,
             viz.
             in
             a
             way
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             coming
             under
             our
             obligation
             to
             answer
             the
             Law
             ,
             this
             he
             did
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             way
             of
             caution
             .
             A
             surety
             for
             the
             peace
             ,
             or
             good
             behaviour
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             more
             explicite
             ,
             and
             clear
             ;
             I
             shall
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             enquire
             ,
             what
             it
             implys
             and
             carries
             in
             it
             ,
             
             for
             Christ
             to
             be
             a
             Mediator
             betwixt
             God
             and
             us
             .
             And
             there
             are
             mainly
             these
             five
             things
             in
             it
             ,
             
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   At
                   the
                   first
                   sight
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     carries
                     in
                     it
                     a
                     most
                     dreadful
                     breach
                     and
                     jar
                     betwixt
                     God
                     and
                     Men
                     ,
                  
                   else
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   a
                   Mediator
                   of
                   Reconciliation
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   indeed
                   a
                   sweet
                   League
                   of
                   amity
                   once
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   quickly
                   dissolved
                   by
                   sin
                   ,
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   kindled
                   against
                   man
                   ,
                   pursuing
                   him
                   to
                   destruction
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   5.5
                   .
                   thou
                   hatest
                   all
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   iniquity
                   .
                   And
                   man
                   was
                   fill'd
                   with
                   unnatural
                   enmity
                   against
                   his
                   God
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   1.30
                   .
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   
                     haters
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   This
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   all
                   friendly
                   commerce
                   ,
                   and
                   intercourse
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   God.
                   Reader
                   ,
                   say
                   not
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   's
                   much
                   one
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   seemingly
                   so
                   small
                   ,
                   should
                   make
                   such
                   a
                   breach
                   as
                   this
                   :
                   And
                   cause
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   mercy
                   and
                   goodness
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   abhor
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   assoon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   man
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   hainous
                   ,
                   and
                   aggravated
                   evil
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   upright
                   ,
                   perfect
                   man
                   ;
                   created
                   in
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   thus
                   sinned
                   .
                   He
                   sinned
                   when
                   his
                   mind
                   was
                   most
                   bright
                   ,
                   clear
                   ,
                   and
                   apprehensive
                   .
                   His
                   Conscience
                   pure
                   and
                   active
                   .
                   His
                   Will
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   any
                   temptation
                   .
                   His
                   Conscience
                   pure
                   ,
                   and
                   undefiled
                   .
                   Yea
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Publique
                   ,
                   as
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   perfect
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   knew
                   that
                   the
                   happiness
                   ,
                   or
                   misery
                   of
                   his
                   numberless
                   offspring
                   was
                   involved
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   condition
                   he
                   was
                   placed
                   in
                   ,
                   was
                   exceeding
                   happy
                   .
                   No
                   necessity
                   ,
                   or
                   want
                   could
                   arm
                   and
                   edge
                   a
                   temptation
                   .
                   He
                   lived
                   amidst
                   all
                   natural
                   ,
                   and
                   spiritual
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   delights
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   most
                   delightfully
                   conversing
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   he
                   sinned
                   while
                   as
                   yet
                   his
                   Creation-mercy
                   was
                   fresh
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   sin
                   was
                   most
                   horrible
                   ingratitude
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   a
                   casting
                   off
                   the
                   yoke
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   almost
                   assoon
                   as
                   God
                   had
                   put
                   it
                   on
                   .
                   God
                   now
                   saw
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   spoiled
                   ,
                   a
                   race
                   of
                   Rebels
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   propagated
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   in
                   their
                   successive
                   Generations
                   would
                   be
                   fighting
                   against
                   God.
                   He
                   saw
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   just
                   indignation
                   sparkled
                   against
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   resolves
                   to
                   pursue
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   Hell.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   it
                   implys
                   
                     a
                     necessity
                     of
                     satisfaction
                     and
                     reparation
                     to
                     the
                     Iustice
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   For
                   the
                   very
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   mediation
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   Peace
                   by
                   giving
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   party
                   that
                   was
                   wronged
                   .
                   The
                   Photinians
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   have
                   dreamed
                   of
                   a
                   reconciliation
                   with
                   God
                   ;
                   
                   founded
                   not
                   upon
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   absolute
                   mercy
                   ,
                   goodness
                   ,
                   and
                   free-will
                   of
                   God.
                   But
                   conceiving
                   that
                   absolute
                   goodness
                   and
                   mercy
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   reconciling
                   sinners
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   deep
                   silence
                   throughout
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   .
                   And
                   whatever
                   is
                   spoken
                   of
                   it
                   upon
                   that
                   account
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   works
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   through
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Eph
                   ,
                   1.3
                   ,
                   4
                   ,
                   5.
                   
                   Acts
                   4.12
                   .
                   Ioh.
                   6.40
                   .
                   and
                   we
                   cannot
                   imagine
                   ,
                   either
                   how
                   God
                   could
                   exercise
                   mercy
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   his
                   Justice
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   must
                   be
                   reconcil'd
                   without
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   or
                   how
                   such
                   a
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   than
                   Christ.
                   Mercy
                   indeed
                   moved
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   poor
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   it
                   found
                   no
                   way
                   to
                   vent
                   it self
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   through
                   the
                   Heart
                   Blood
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   And
                   in
                   him
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   God
                   was
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   misery
                   of
                   the
                   Creature
                   fully
                   cured
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   as
                   Augustine
                   speaks
                   ;
                   God
                   neither
                   lost
                   the
                   severity
                   of
                   his
                   Justice
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   goodness
                   of
                   mercy
                   ;
                   nor
                   the
                   goodness
                   of
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   exactness
                   of
                   his
                   severity
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   possible
                   God
                   could
                   have
                   found
                   out
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   reconcile
                   us
                   ,
                   without
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   's
                   past
                   doubt
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   picht
                   and
                   fixt
                   on
                   this
                   way
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   any
                   now
                   to
                   imagine
                   to
                   reconcile
                   themselves
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   Faith
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   this
                   Mediator
                   :
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   most
                   vain
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   destructive
                   to
                   the
                   Soul
                   ;
                   but
                   most
                   insolently
                   derogatory
                   to
                   the
                   wisdom
                   and
                   grace
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   such
                   I
                   would
                   say
                   as
                   Tertullian
                   to
                   Marcion
                   whom
                   he
                   calls
                   the
                   Murtherer
                   of
                   Truth
                   ;
                   spare
                   the
                   only
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   .
                   O
                   thou
                   who
                   destroyest
                   the
                   most
                   necessary
                   glory
                   of
                   our
                   Faith.
                   
                   All
                   that
                   we
                   hope
                   for
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Phantasm
                   without
                   this
                   .
                   Peace
                   of
                   Conscience
                   can
                   be
                   rationally
                   settled
                   on
                   no
                   other
                   Foundation
                   but
                   this
                   .
                   For
                   God
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   govern
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Law
                   violated
                   by
                   man
                   ;
                   either
                   the
                   penalty
                   must
                   be
                   levyed
                   on
                   the
                   delinquent
                   ,
                   or
                   satisfaction
                   made
                   by
                   his
                   surety
                   .
                   As
                   good
                   no
                   Law
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   penalty
                   for
                   disobedience
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   good
                   no
                   penalty
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   execution
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   that
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   Mediator
                   of
                   Reconciliation
                   betwixt
                   
                   God
                   and
                   Man
                   ,
                   must
                   bring
                   God
                   a
                   price
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   adequate
                   to
                   the
                   offence
                   ,
                   and
                   wrong
                   done
                   him
                   :
                   else
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   treat
                   about
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   did
                   our
                   Mediator
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Christs
                 being
                 a
                 Mediator
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 and
                 intercession
                 implys
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   infinite
                   value
                   of
                   his
                   Blood
                   and
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   was
                   sufficient
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   Gods
                   Iustice
                   ;
                   and
                   render
                   him
                   not
                   only
                   placable
                   ,
                   but
                   abundantly
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   pleased
                   ;
                   even
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   before
                   were
                   Enemies
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   much
                   is
                   said
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                
                 Coll.
                 1.21
                 .
                 
                   And
                   ye
                   that
                   were
                   sometime
                   alienated
                   ,
                   and
                   Enemies
                   in
                   your
                   minds
                   by
                   wicked
                   works
                   ;
                   yet
                   now
                   hath
                   he
                   reconciled
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   his
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   through
                   death
                   ;
                   to
                   present
                   you
                   holy
                   ,
                   and
                   unblameable
                   ,
                   and
                   unreproveable
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   .
                
                 Surely
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 can
                 cause
                 the
                 holy
                 God
                 ,
                 justly
                 incensed
                 against
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 an
                 Enemy
                 into
                 his
                 bosom
                 ;
                 and
                 establish
                 such
                 an
                 amity
                 as
                 can
                 never
                 more
                 be
                 broken
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joy
                 over
                 him
                 with
                 singing
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Zeph.
                 3.17
                 .
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 &
                 efficatious
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Christ
                 being
                 a
                 Mediator
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 implys
                 
                   the
                   ardent
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   large
                   pity
                   that
                   filled
                   his
                   Heart
                   towards
                   poor
                   Sinners
                   .
                
                 For
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 not
                 only
                 mediate
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 intreaty
                 ,
                 going
                 betwixt
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 perswading
                 and
                 beging
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 mediates
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 a
                 surety
                 ;
                 by
                 putting
                 himself
                 under
                 an
                 obligation
                 to
                 satisfie
                 our
                 debts
                 .
                 O
                 how
                 compassionately
                 did
                 his
                 Heart
                 work
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 arm
                 of
                 Justice
                 lifted
                 up
                 to
                 destroy
                 us
                 ,
                 would
                 interpose
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 stroke
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 would
                 smite
                 him
                 dead
                 .
                 Our
                 Mediator
                 like
                 Ionah
                 his
                 Type
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 stormy
                 Sea
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 working
                 tempestuously
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 swallow
                 us
                 up
                 :
                 cast
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 storm
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 how
                 much
                 that
                 noble
                 Act
                 of
                 
                   Marcus
                   Curtius
                
                 is
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 Story
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 informed
                 by
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 breach
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 closed
                 ,
                 except
                 something
                 of
                 worth
                 were
                 cast
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 heated
                 with
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 cast
                 in
                 himself
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 bold
                 and
                 brave
                 adventure
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 this
                 to
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 Christ
                 being
                 a
                 Mediator
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 Men
                 implys
                 as
                 
                   the
                   fitness
                   of
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   so
                   his
                   authoritative
                   call
                   to
                   undertake
                   it
                   .
                
                 And
                 indeed
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 wronged
                 Person
                 ,
                 call'd
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Umpire
                 ,
                 and
                 Arbitrator
                 ,
                 trusting
                 his
                 honour
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Now
                 Christ
                 was
                 invested
                 with
                 this
                 office
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 
                 virtually
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 breach
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 Adams
                 fall
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 early
                 promise
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 3.15
                 .
                 ever
                 since
                 till
                 his
                 incarnation
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 virtual
                 ,
                 and
                 effectual
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 
                   call'd
                   the
                   Lamb
                   slain
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                
                 Rev.
                 13.8
                 .
                 And
                 actually
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 incarnation
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 discussed
                 this
                 more
                 largely
                 in
                 a
                 former
                 discourse
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 dismiss
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 my self
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 thing
                 proposed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             How
             it
             appears
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             and
             only
             Mediator
             betwixt
             God
             ,
             and
             Men
             ?
             I
             reply
             it
             's
             manifest
             he
             is
             so
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             because
             he
             ,
             
               and
               no
               other
               ,
               is
               revealed
               to
               us
               by
               God.
            
             And
             if
             God
             reveal
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             ;
             we
             must
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             as
             such
             .
             Take
             but
             two
             Scriptures
             at
             present
             ,
             that
             in
             1
             Cor.
             8.5
             .
             
               the
               Heathen
               have
               many
               Gods
               ,
               and
               many
               Lords
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             many
             great
             Gods
             ,
             supream
             powers
             and
             ultimate
             objects
             of
             of
             their
             worship
             ;
             
             and
             lest
             these
             great
             Gods
             should
             be
             defiled
             by
             their
             immediate
             and
             unhallowed
             approaches
             to
             them
             :
             they
             therefore
             invented
             Heroes
             ,
             Demigods
             ,
             intermediate
             Powers
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             be
             as
             Agents
             ,
             or
             Lord
             Mediators
             betwixt
             the
             Gods
             and
             them
             :
             to
             convey
             their
             Prayers
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             the
             blessings
             of
             the
             Gods
             back
             again
             to
             them
             .
             
               But
               unto
               us
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               the
               Father
               ;
               of
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               by
               him
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             one
             supream
             Essence
             ,
             the
             first
             Spring
             and
             Fountain
             of
             blessings
             ;
             and
             
               one
               Lord
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             one
             Mediator
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               by
               whom
               are
               all
               things
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               we
               by
               him
            
             .
             By
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             which
             come
             from
             the
             Father
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             are
             all
             our
             addresses
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             so
             Acts
             4.12
             .
             
               Neither
               is
               there
               salvation
               in
               any
               other
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               none
               other
               name
               under
               heaven
               given
               among
               men
               ,
               whereby
               we
               must
               be
               saved
               .
            
             No
             other
             name
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             no
             other
             authority
             ,
             or
             rather
             no
             other
             person
             authorized
             
               under
               Heaven
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             in
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             for
             Heaven
             is
             not
             here
             opposed
             to
             Earth
             ,
             as
             though
             there
             were
             other
             Intercessors
             in
             Heaven
             besides
             Christ
             ,
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             and
             none
             but
             him
             to
             be
             our
             Mediator
             .
             One
             Sun
             is
             sufficient
             for
             the
             whole
             World.
             And
             one
             Mediator
             for
             all
             men
             in
             the
             world
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             affirm
             this
             is
             he
             ,
             and
             exclude
             all
             others
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             he
             and
             no
             other
             is
             fit
             for
             and
             capable
             of
             this
             
             Who
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             divine
             and
             humane
             nature
             united
             in
             his
             single
             Person
             ,
             can
             be
             a
             fit
             Days-man
             to
             lay
             his
             hand
             upon
             both
             ;
             who
             but
             he
             that
             was
             God
             ,
             could
             support
             under
             such
             sufferings
             ,
             as
             were
             by
             divine
             Justice
             exacted
             for
             satisfaction
             ?
             take
             a
             person
             of
             the
             greatest
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             but
             an
             hour
             in
             the
             case
             Christ
             was
             in
             ,
             when
             he
             sweat
             Blood
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             or
             utter'd
             that
             heart
             rending
             cry
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             melted
             under
             it
             as
             a
             moth
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             alone
             sufficient
             to
             reconcile
             the
             world
             to
             God
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             without
             accessions
             from
             any
             other
             .
             The
             vertue
             of
             his
             Blood
             reacht
             back
             as
             far
             as
             Adam
             ,
             and
             reaches
             forward
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             :
             and
             will
             be
             as
             fresh
             ,
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             efficatious
             then
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             moment
             it
             was
             shed
             .
             The
             Sun
             makes
             day
             before
             it
             actually
             rise
             ,
             
             and
             continues
             day
             to
             us
             sometimes
             after
             it
             is
             set
             .
             So
             doth
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             same
             yesterday
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             the
             true
             and
             only
             Mediator
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Men.
             No
             other
             is
             revealed
             in
             Scripture
             .
             No
             other
             sufficient
             for
             it
             .
             No
             other
             needed
             beside
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             thing
             to
             be
             explained
             is
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             capacity
             he
             executed
             his
             mediatory
             work
             ?
          
           
             
             About
             which
             we
             affirm
             according
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             he
             performs
             that
             work
             as
             God-man
             in
             both
             natures
             .
             Papists
             in
             denying
             Christ
             to
             act
             as
             Mediator
             according
             to
             his
             divine
             nature
             ,
             do
             at
             once
             spoil
             the
             whole
             mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             all
             its
             efficacy
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             and
             value
             ;
             which
             rises
             from
             that
             nature
             ,
             which
             they
             deny
             to
             co-operate
             ,
             and
             exert
             its
             vertue
             in
             his
             active
             and
             passive
             obedience
             ,
             They
             say
             the
             Apostle
             in
             my
             Text
             ,
             distinguishes
             the
             Mediator
             .
             from
             God
             in
             saying
             
               there
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               Mediator
               .
            
             Ours
             aptly
             reply
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Apostle
             distinguishes
             Christ
             from
             Man
             ,
             Gal.
             1.1
             .
             
               not
               by
               Man
               but
               by
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             Doth
             it
             thence
             follow
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             not
             true
             man
             ?
             or
             that
             according
             to
             his
             divine
             nature
             only
             ,
             he
             call'd
             Paul.
             But
             what
             need
             I
             stay
             my
             Reader
             here
             :
             Had
             not
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             power
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             take
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             Ioh.
             10.15
             ,
             18.
             had
             he
             not
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             all
             power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             to
             institute
             Ordinances
             ;
             and
             appoint
             Officers
             Matth.
             28.18
             .
             to
             baptize
             men
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             Fire
             ,
             Matth.
             3.11
             .
             to
             keep
             those
             his
             Father
             gave
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             Ioh.
             17.12
             .
             to
             raise
             up
             the
             Saints
             again
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.54
             .
             are
             all
             these
             ,
             with
             many
             more
             I
             might
             name
             ,
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             meer
             humane
             nature
             .
             Or
             were
             they
             
             not
             performed
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             God-man
             ?
             and
             besides
             how
             could
             he
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             be
             the
             object
             of
             our
             Faith
             ;
             and
             religious
             adoration
             ;
             if
             we
             are
             not
             to
             respect
             him
             as
             God-man
             ?
             But
             I
             long
             now
             to
             be
             at
             the
             Application
             of
             this
             .
             And
             the
             first
             inference
             from
             it
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 dangerous
                 thing
                 to
                 reject
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 only
                 Mediator
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 Men.
              
               Alas
               there
               is
               no
               other
               interpose
               ,
               and
               skreen
               thee
               from
               the
               devouring
               Fire
               ;
               the
               everlasting
               burnings
               .
               Oh!
               it
               's
               a
               fearful
               thing
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               living
               God.
               And
               into
               his
               hands
               you
               must
               needs
               fall
               ,
               without
               an
               interest
               in
               the
               only
               Mediator
               .
               Which
               of
               us
               can
               dwell
               with
               devouring
               Fire
               ,
               who
               can
               endure
               the
               everlasting
               burnings
               ?
               Esa.
               33.14
               .
               you
               know
               how
               they
               singed
               and
               scorched
               the
               green
               Tree
               ,
               but
               what
               would
               they
               do
               to
               the
               dry
               Tree
               ?
               Luke
               23.31
               .
               indeed
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               another
               plank
               to
               save
               ,
               after
               the
               Shipwrack
               ,
               any
               other
               way
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               God
               ,
               beside
               Jesus
               the
               Mediator
               :
               somewhat
               might
               be
               said
               to
               excuse
               this
               folly
               ;
               but
               you
               are
               shut
               
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               your
               last
               remedy
               ,
               Gal.
               3.23
               .
               You
               are
               like
               starving
               Beggars
               that
               are
               come
               at
               the
               last
               door
               .
               O
               take
               heed
               of
               despising
               or
               neglecting
               Christ
               ;
               if
               so
               ,
               there
               's
               none
               to
               interceed
               with
               God
               for
               you
               ;
               the
               breach
               betwixt
               him
               and
               you
               can
               never
               be
               composed
               .
               I
               remember
               here
               the
               words
               of
               Eli
               ,
               to
               his
               prophane
               Sons
               ;
               who
               caused
               men
               to
               abhor
               the
               offerings
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               2.25
               .
               
                 If
                 one
                 man
                 sin
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Iudge
                 shall
                 Iudge
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 sin
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 intreat
                 for
                 him
                 ?
              
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               in
               common
               trespasses
               betwixt
               men
               ,
               the
               civil
               Magistrate
               takes
               cognisance
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               decides
               the
               controversie
               ,
               
               by
               his
               authority
               :
               so
               that
               there
               is
               an
               end
               of
               that
               strife
               ,
               but
               if
               man
               sin
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               shal
               intreat
               or
               arbitrate
               in
               that
               case
               ?
               Elies
               Sons
               had
               despised
               the
               Lords
               Sacrifices
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               sacred
               Types
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               stated
               way
               that
               Men
               their
               had
               to
               act
               Faith
               on
               the
               Mediator
               in
               .
               Now
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               if
               a
               man
               thus
               sin
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               despising
               Christ
               ,
               shadowed
               out
               in
               that
               way
               ;
               who
               shall
               intreat
               for
               him
               ?
               what
               hope
               ,
               what
               remedy
               remains
               ?
            
             
               I
               remember
               it
               was
               the
               saying
               of
               Luther
               and
               he
               spake
               it
               with
               deep
               resentment
               ,
               
                 nolo
                 deum
                 absolutum
              
               .
               I
               will
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               an
               absolute
               God
               ,
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               with
               God
               without
               a
               Mediator
               .
               
               Thus
               the
               Divels
               have
               to
               do
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               will
               ye
               in
               whose
               nature
               Christ
               is
               come
               ,
               put
               your selves
               into
               their
               state
               and
               case
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Hence
               also
               be
               informed
               ,
               
                 how
                 great
                 an
                 evil
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 joyn
                 any
                 other
                 Mediators
                 either
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 or
                 meritorious
                 intercession
                 with
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               O
               this
               is
               an
               horrid
               sin
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               both
               pours
               the
               greatest
               contempt
               upon
               Christ
               ;
               and
               brings
               the
               surest
               and
               forest
               destruction
               upon
               the
               Sinner
               .
               I
               am
               ashamed
               my
               Pen
               should
               English
               what
               mine
               Eyes
               have
               seen
               in
               the
               writings
               of
               Papists
               ,
               
               ascribing
               as
               much
               ,
               yea
               more
               to
               the
               mediation
               of
               Mary
               than
               to
               Christ
               ,
               with
               no
               less
               than
               blasphemous
               impudence
               ,
               thus
               commenting
               upon
               Scripture
               .
               What
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               I
               have
               trode
               the
               Wine-press
               alone
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               People
               there
               was
               no
               Man
               with
               me
               ?
               true
               Lord
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               man
               with
               thee
               ,
               but
               there
               was
               a
               Woman
               with
               thee
               ;
               who
               received
               all
               these
               wounds
               in
               her
               Heart
               ,
               which
               thou
               receivedst
               in
               thy
               Body
               .
               I
               will
               not
               blot
               my
               Paper
               with
               more
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               refer
               the
               learned
               Reader
               to
               the
               Margent
               ,
               where
               he
               may
               (
               if
               he
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               see
               more
               )
               be
               informed
               ,
               not
               only
               what
               blasphemy
               hath
               dropt
               from
               single
               Pens
               ,
               but
               even
               from
               Concels
               to
               the
               reproach
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Blood.
               
            
             
               How
               do
               they
               stamp
               their
               own
               sordid
               works
               with
               the
               peculiar
               dignity
               and
               value
               of
               Christs
               Blood
               :
               and
               therein
               seek
               to
               enter
               at
               the
               Gate
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               shut
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               because
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Prince
               entred
               in
               thereby
               ,
               Ezek.
               44.2
               ,
               3.
               
               He
               entred
               into
               Heaven
               in
               a
               direct
               mediate
               way
               ,
               even
               in
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               own
               sake
               ;
               this
               Gate
               saith
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               shut
               to
               all
               others
               .
               And
               I
               wish
               men
               would
               consider
               it
               ,
               and
               fear
               lest
               while
               they
               seek
               entrance
               into
               Heaven
               at
               the
               wrong
               Door
               ;
               they
               do
               not
               for
               ever
               shut
               against
               themselves
               ,
               the
               true
               and
               only
               Door
               of
               happiness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               If
               Jesus
               Christ
               be
               the
               only
               Mediator
               of
               reconciliation
               betwixt
               God
               and
               Men
               ,
               
                 then
                 reconciled
                 Souls
                 should
                 thankfully
                 ascribe
                 all
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 favour
                 and
                 comforts
                 they
                 have
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 their
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               when
               ever
               you
               have
               had
               free
               admission
               ,
               and
               sweet
               entertainment
               with
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               more
               publick
               ordinances
               ,
               or
               private
               duties
               of
               his
               worship
               :
               when
               ye
               have
               had
               his
               smiles
               ,
               his
               Seals
               ,
               and
               with
               hearts
               warmed
               with
               comfort
               ,
               are
               returning
               from
               those
               duties
               ;
               say
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               thou
               maist
               thank
               thy
               good
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               for
               all
               this
               .
               Had
               not
               he
               interpos'd
               as
               a
               Mediator
               of
               reconciliation
               ,
               I
               could
               never
               have
               had
               access
               to
               ,
               or
               friendly
               communion
               with
               God
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
            
             
               Immediately
               upon
               Adams
               sin
               ,
               the
               Door
               of
               Communion
               with
               God
               was
               lockt
               ;
               yea
               chain'd
               up
               ;
               and
               no
               more
               coming
               nigh
               the
               Lord.
               Not
               a
               Soul
               could
               have
               any
               access
               to
               him
               ,
               either
               in
               a
               way
               of
               communion
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               or
               of
               enjoyment
               in
               that
               to
               come
               .
               It
               was
               Jesus
               the
               Mediator
               that
               open'd
               that
               Door
               again
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               it
               is
               that
               we
               have
               boldness
               ,
               and
               access
               with
               confidence
               ,
               Eph.
               3.12
               .
               we
               can
               now
               
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 living
                 way
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 for
                 us
                 through
                 the
                 Vayl
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               10.20
               .
               the
               Vayl
               had
               a
               double
               use
               ,
               as
               Christs
               flesh
               answerably
               hath
               .
               It
               hid
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               
                 Sanctum
                 Sanctorum
              
               ,
               and
               also
               gave
               entrance
               into
               it
               .
               Christs
               incarnation
               rebates
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               divine
               glory
               and
               brightness
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               ,
               and
               converse
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               gives
               admission
               into
               it
               also
               .
               O
               thank
               your
               dear
               Lord
               Jesus
               for
               your
               present
               ,
               and
               your
               future
               Heaven
               .
               These
               are
               mercies
               which
               daily
               emerge
               out
               of
               the
               Ocean
               of
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               and
               come
               swiming
               in
               it
               to
               our
               Doors
               .
               Blessed
               be
               God
               for
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               If
               Jesus
               Christ
               be
               the
               true
               and
               only
               Mediator
               both
               of
               reconciliation
               and
               meritorious
               intercession
               betwixt
               God
               and
               Men
               ,
               
               
                 how
                 safe
                 and
                 secure
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 condition
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 Beleivers
              
               !
               Surely
               as
               his
               mediation
               by
               sufferings
               hath
               fully
               reconciled
               ,
               so
               his
               mediation
               by
               intercession
               will
               everlastingly
               mantain
               that
               state
               of
               Peace
               betwixt
               them
               and
               God
               ,
               and
               prevent
               all
               future
               breaches
               .
               
                 Being
                 justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 through
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               5.1
               .
               it
               's
               a
               firm
               and
               lasting
               peace
               ,
               and
               the
               Mediator
               that
               made
               it
               ,
               lies
               as
               a
               lidger
               in
               Heaven
               to
               maintain
               it
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               prevent
               new
               jarrs
               ,
               Heb.
               9.24
               .
               
                 there
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               According
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               States
               who
               being
               confederated
               ,
               have
               their
               Agents
               
               resident
               in
               each
               others
               Courts
               ;
               who
               upon
               all
               occasions
               appear
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               in
               the
               name
               and
               behalf
               of
               those
               ,
               whom
               they
               represent
               and
               negotiate
               for
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               it
               's
               proper
               to
               reflect
               upon
               the
               profound
               and
               incomprehensible
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               an
               advantage
               to
               us
               ,
               even
               out
               of
               our
               sin
               and
               misery
               .
               Come
               see
               and
               adore
               the
               wisdom
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               so
               improved
               ,
               reduced
               ,
               and
               disposed
               the
               fall
               of
               Adam
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               a
               singular
               advantage
               thereby
               ,
               to
               advance
               his
               offspring
               to
               a
               better
               State.
               
               It
               was
               truly
               said
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Antients
               upon
               this
               accompt
               ,
               that
               Iob
               was
               an
               happier
               man
               upon
               the
               Dunghil
               ,
               than
               Adam
               was
               in
               Paradice
               .
               His
               holiness
               indeed
               was
               perfect
               ,
               his
               happiness
               very
               great
               ;
               but
               neither
               of
               them
               permanent
               ;
               and
               indefecible
               ,
               as
               our
               happiness
               by
               the
               Mediator
               is
               .
               So
               that
               in
               the
               same
               sence
               ,
               some
               Divines
               call
               Iudas
               his
               treason
               
                 foelix
                 scaelus
              
               an
               happy
               wickedness
               ;
               we
               may
               call
               Adams
               fall
               ,
               
                 foelix
                 lapsus
              
               an
               happy
               fall
               ;
               because
               ordered
               ,
               and
               over-ruled
               by
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               such
               an
               advantage
               for
               us
               .
               And
               to
               that
               purpose
               Austin
               somewhere
               sweetly
               speaks
               .
               
               Oh
               how
               happily
               did
               I
               fall
               in
               Adam
               ,
               who
               rose
               again
               more
               happily
               in
               Christ
               !
               thus
               did
               the
               Lord
               turn
               a
               Poison
               into
               an
               Antidote
               ,
               thus
               did
               that
               dreadful
               fall
               make
               way
               for
               a
               more
               blessed
               and
               fixed
               State.
               Now
               we
               are
               so
               confirmed
               ,
               fixed
               ,
               and
               established
               by
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               more
               such
               fatal
               breaches
               ,
               and
               dreadful
               jarrs
               ,
               betwixt
               God
               and
               his
               reconciled
               ones
               for
               ever
               .
               The
               Bone
               that
               's
               well
               set
               is
               stronger
               where
               it
               's
               knit
               ,
               than
               it
               was
               before
               .
               Blessed
               be
               God
               for
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Jesus
               Christ
               interpose
               betwixt
               us
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               Mediator
               of
               reconciliatiation
               ;
               did
               he
               rather
               choose
               to
               receive
               the
               stroke
               upon
               himself
               ,
               than
               to
               see
               us
               ruined
               by
               it
               .
               
                 How
                 well
                 then
                 doth
                 it
                 become
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 thankful
                 sence
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 interpose
                 themselves
                 betwixt
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 evils
                 they
                 see
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               O
               that
               there
               were
               but
               such
               an
               heart
               in
               the
               People
               of
               God.
               I
               remember
               it
               's
               a
               saying
               of
               Ierome
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               the
               revilings
               and
               blasphemings
               of
               many
               ,
               against
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               pretious
               truths
               :
               Oh
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 turn
                 their
                 Weapons
                 from
                 Christ
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 my
                 Blood.
              
               And
               much
               to
               
               the
               same
               sence
               his
               that
               sweet
               one
               of
               Bernard
               ,
               
               
                 Happy
                 were
                 I
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 use
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 shield
                 .
              
               And
               David
               could
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 Reproaches
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 reproached
                 thee
                 fell
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               69.9
               .
               ten
               thousand
               of
               our
               names
               are
               nothing
               to
               Christs
               name
               .
               His
               name
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               a
               worthy
               name
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               that
               gives
               up
               his
               name
               as
               a
               Sheild
               to
               Christ
               ,
               but
               shall
               thereby
               secure
               and
               increase
               the
               true
               honour
               of
               it
               .
               And
               though
               wicked
               men
               for
               present
               may
               bespatter
               them
               ,
               yet
               Jesus
               Christ
               will
               take
               it
               out
               of
               the
               dirt
               (
               as
               one
               speaks
               )
               wipe
               it
               clean
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               us
               again
               .
               O
               't
               is
               the
               least
               one
               can
               do
               to
               interpose
               our selves
               and
               all
               that
               is
               dear
               to
               us
               ,
               betwixt
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               men
               ;
               when
               he
               (
               as
               you
               hear
               )
               interposed
               himself
               betwixt
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               eternal
               wrath
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           NINTH
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 ACTS
                 .
                 III.
                 XXII
              
               .
            
             
               A
               Prophet
               shall
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               raise
               up
               unto
               you
               ,
               of
               your
               Brethren
               ;
               like
               unto
               me
               ;
               him
               shall
               ye
               hear
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               whatsover
               he
               shall
               say
               unto
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           HAving
           in
           the
           former
           Discourses
           shewn
           you
           the
           solemn
           preparations
           both
           on
           the
           Fathers
           part
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Sons
           part
           ,
           for
           the
           blessed
           design
           of
           reconciling
           us
           by
           the
           Meritorious
           mediation
           of
           Christ
           :
           and
           given
           you
           a
           general
           prospect
           of
           that
           his
           mediation
           in
           the
           former
           Sermon
           ,
           method
           now
           requires
           ,
           that
           I
           proceed
           to
           shew
           how
           he
           executes
           this
           his
           mediation
           ,
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           his
           blessed
           offices
           of
           
             Prophet
             ,
             Priest
          
           and
           King.
           
        
         
           His
           
             Prophetical
             office
          
           consists
           of
           two
           parts
           ,
           one
           External
           ,
           consisting
           in
           a
           true
           and
           full
           Revelation
           of
           the
           will
           of
           God
           to
           Men
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           Iohn
           17.6
           .
           
             I
             have
             manifested
             thy
             name
             to
             the
             men
             thou
             gavest
             me
             .
          
           The
           other
           in
           
             illuminating
             the
             mind
          
           ,
           and
           opening
           the
           Heart
           to
           receive
           and
           embrace
           that
           Doctrine
           .
           The
           
           first
           part
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           words
           before
           us
           .
           
             A
             Prophet
             shall
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             raise
             up
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Which
           words
           are
           an
           allegation
           out
           of
           Moses
           recorded
           in
           Deut.
           18.15
           .
           and
           here
           by
           Peter
           pertinently
           applyed
           to
           Christ
           ;
           to
           convince
           the
           incredulous
           Iews
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           true
           ,
           and
           only
           Messiah
           ;
           and
           the
           great
           Prophet
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           whose
           Doctrine
           it
           was
           highly
           dangerous
           to
           contemn
           ,
           though
           out
           of
           the
           mouths
           of
           such
           (
           otherwise
           )
           contemptible
           persons
           as
           he
           and
           Iohn
           were
           .
           And
           it
           's
           well
           observed
           by
           Calvin
           ,
           he
           singles
           out
           this
           Testimony
           of
           Moses
           rather
           than
           any
           other
           ;
           because
           of
           the
           great
           esteem
           they
           had
           for
           Moses
           ,
           and
           his
           writings
           beyond
           any
           others
           .
           Now
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           themselves
           are
           two
           general
           parts
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             Christ
             according
             to
             his
             Prophetical
             office
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             such
             a
             Prophet
             strictly
             enjoyned
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           You
           have
           here
           a
           description
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Prophetical
           
           Office.
           
             A
             Prophet
             shall
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             raise
             up
             unto
             you
             of
             your
             brethren
             like
             unto
             me
             .
          
           Where
           Christ
           is
           described
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           By
           his
           Title
           Prophet
           and
           that
        
         
           
             Princeps
             Prophetarum
          
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           and
           chief
           Shepherd
           ;
           as
           he
           is
           stiled
           ,
           Heb.
           13.10
           .
           1
           Pet.
           5.4
           .
           It
           belongs
           to
           a
           Prophet
           to
           expound
           the
           Law
           ,
           declare
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           foretel
           things
           to
           come
           .
           All
           these
           meet
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           singular
           and
           eminent
           manner
           in
           Christ
           ,
           our
           Prophet
           ,
           Matth.
           5.21
           ,
           &c.
           
           Ioh.
           1.18
           .
           1
           Pet.
           1.11
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           He
           is
           described
           by
           his
           Type
           .
           A
           Prophet
           like
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           who
           therein
           Typified
           and
           prefigured
           him
           .
           But
           is
           it
           not
           said
           of
           Moses
           in
           Deut.
           34.10
           .
           
           That
           
             there
             arose
             not
             a
             Proph●t
             since
             in
             Israel
             like
             unto
             Moses
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             knew
             face
             to
             face
             ?
          
           True
           ,
           of
           meer
           men
           there
           never
           arose
           so
           great
           a
           Prophet
           in
           Israel
           ,
           as
           Moses
           was
           ;
           either
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           familiarity
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           miracles
           which
           he
           wrought
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           :
           but
           Moses
           himself
           was
           but
           a
           Star
           to
           this
           Sun.
           How
           ever
           ,
           in
           these
           following
           particulars
           Christ
           was
           like
           him
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Prophet
           that
           went
           between
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           .
           Carried
           Gods
           mind
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           returned
           theirs
           to
           God
           :
           they
           not
           being
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           immediately
           .
           
           Deut.
           18.16.17
           .
           
             According
             to
             all
             that
             thou
             desirest
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             
             God
             in
             Horch
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             saying
             let
             me
             not
             hear
             again
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             ;
             neither
             let
             me
             see
             this
             great
             fire
             any
             more
             ,
             that
             I
             dye
             not
             .
          
           And
           upon
           this
           their
           request
           God
           makes
           the
           Promise
           which
           is
           cited
           in
           the
           Text.
           vers
           .
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             They
             have
             well
             spoken
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             have
             spoken
             ;
             I
             will
             raise
             them
             up
             a
             Prophet
             like
             unto
             thee
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Moses
           was
           a
           very
           faithful
           Prophet
           ,
           precisely
           faithful
           ,
           and
           exact
           in
           all
           things
           that
           God
           gave
           him
           in
           charge
           ;
           even
           to
           a
           pin
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           .
           
             Moses
             verily
             was
             faithful
             in
             all
             his
             house
             ,
             as
             a
             Servant
             :
             for
             a
             Testimony
             of
             those
             things
             which
             were
             to
             be
             spoken
             after
             :
             But
             Christ
             as
             a
             Son
             over
             hi●
             own
             house
             ,
             Heb.
          
           3.5
           ,
           6.
           
           Again
           ,
           Moses
           confirmed
           his
           Doctrine
           by
           miracles
           ,
           which
           he
           wrought
           in
           the
           presence
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           conviction
           of
           gain-sayers
           .
           Herein
           Christ
           our
           Prophet
           is
           also
           like
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           who
           wrought
           many
           ,
           mighty
           ,
           and
           uncontrolled
           miracles
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           denyed
           ;
           and
           by
           them
           confirmed
           the
           Gospel
           which
           he
           Preached
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           Moses
           was
           that
           Prophet
           which
           brought
           Gods
           Israel
           out
           of
           literal
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           Christ
           his
           out
           of
           spiritual
           Egypt
           ;
           whereof
           that
           bondage
           was
           a
           figure
           .
           Thus
           he
           is
           described
           by
           his
           likeness
           to
           Moses
           ,
           his
           Type
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           He
           is
           described
           by
           his
           Stock
           and
           Original
           ,
           from
           which
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           he
           sprang
           .
           
             I
             will
             raise
             him
             up
             from
             among
             thy
             brethren
             .
             Of
             Israel
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             flesh
             ,
             Christ
             came
             ,
          
           Rom.
           9.5
           .
           And
           
             it
             's
             evident
             that
             our
             Lord
             sprang
             out
             of
             Iudah
             ,
          
           Heb.
           7.14
           .
           He
           honoured
           that
           Nation
           by
           his
           Nativity
           .
           Thus
           the
           great
           Prophet
           is
           described
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Here
           is
           a
           strict
           injunction
           of
           obedience
           to
           this
           Prophet
           .
           
             Him
             shall
             ye
             hear
             in
             all
             things
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           By
           hearing
           ,
           understand
           obedience
           .
           So
           words
           of
           sence
           are
           frequently
           put
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           signifie
           those
           affections
           that
           are
           moved
           by
           ,
           and
           use
           to
           follow
           those
           sences
           .
           And
           this
           obedience
           is
           required
           to
           be
           yielded
           to
           this
           Prophet
           
             only
             universally
          
           ,
           and
           under
           great
           penalties
           .
           
           It
           's
           required
           to
           be
           given
           to
           him
           only
           ,
           for
           so
           [
           Him
           ]
           in
           the
           Text
           must
           be
           understood
           ,
           as
           exclusive
           of
           all
           others
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           we
           are
           commanded
           to
           obey
           the
           voice
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           Heb.
           13.17
           .
           But
           still
           it
           's
           Christ
           speaking
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           pay
           our
           obedience
           .
           
             He
             that
             heareth
             you
             ,
             heareth
             me
             .
          
           We
           obey
           them
           in
           the
           Lord
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           commanding
           or
           forbidding
           in
           Christs
           name
           ,
           and
           authority
           .
           So
           when
           God
           said
           ,
           Deut.
           6.13
           .
           [
           
             thou
             shalt
             serve
             Him
          
           ]
           Christ
           expounds
           it
           exclusively
           ,
           
           Matth.
           4.10
           .
           
             Him
             only
             shalt
             thou
             serve
          
           .
           He
           is
           
             the
             only
             Lord
          
           ,
           Jude
           4.
           
           And
           therefore
           to
           him
           only
           our
           obedience
           is
           required
           .
           And
           as
           it
           's
           due
           to
           him
           only
           ,
           so
           to
           him
           universally
           .
           
             Him
             shall
             ye
             hear
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           His
           commands
           are
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           not
           disputed
           .
           A
           Judgement
           of
           discretion
           indeed
           is
           allowed
           to
           Christians
           ,
           to
           Judge
           whether
           it
           be
           the
           will
           of
           Christ
           or
           no.
           We
           must
           
             prove
             what
             is
             that
             holy
             ,
             good
             and
             acceptable
             will
             ,
          
           Rom.
           12.2
           .
           
             His
             Sheep
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             a
             stranger
             they
             will
             not
             follow
             :
             They
             know
             his
             voice
             ,
             but
             know
             not
             the
             voice
             of
             strangers
             ,
          
           Joh.
           10.4
           ,
           5.
           
           But
           when
           his
           will
           is
           understood
           and
           known
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           liberty
           of
           Choice
           ,
           but
           are
           concluded
           by
           it
           ,
           be
           the
           Duty
           commanded
           never
           so
           difficult
           ,
           or
           the
           sin
           forbidden
           never
           so
           tempting
           .
           And
           this
           is
           also
           required
           severely
           ,
           under
           penalty
           of
           being
           destroyed
           from
           among
           the
           people
           .
           And
           of
           Gods
           requiring
           it
           at
           our
           hands
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Deut.
           18.
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           of
           revenging
           himself
           in
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           disobedient
           .
           Hence
           the
           observation
           is
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             called
             and
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             
             to
             be
             the
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             teacher
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             anointed
             to
             Preach
             good
             tidings
             to
             the
             meek
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             bind
             up
             the
             broken
             hearted
             ,
             Isa.
             61.1
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             among
             the
             people
             then
             was
             this
             Scripture
             fulfilled
             ,
             Matth.
             11.27
             .
             Yea
             ,
             
               all
               things
               are
               delivered
               him
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               man
               knoweth
               who
               the
               Father
               is
               ,
               but
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               be
               to
               whom
               the
               Son
               will
               reveal
               him
               .
            
             All
             light
             is
             now
             collected
             into
             one
             body
             of
             light
             ,
             the
             Sun
             of
             righteousness
             ;
             and
             
               he
               enlighteneth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Joh.
             1.9
             .
             And
             though
             he
             dispenseth
             knowledge
             variously
             ,
             in
             times
             past
             speaking
             
               in
               many
               ways
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             manners
             ,
             
               to
               the
            
             Fathers
             :
             yet
             now
             the
             Method
             and
             way
             of
             revealing
             the
             will
             of
             God
             to
             us
             ,
             is
             fixt
             and
             setled
             in
             Christ.
             
               In
               these
               last
               times
               he
               hath
               spoken
               to
               us
               by
               his
               Son.
               
            
          
           
             Twice
             hath
             the
             Lord
             solemnly
             sealed
             him
             to
             this
             Office
             ,
             or
             approved
             and
             owned
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             miraculous
             voice
             from
             the
             most
             excellent
             glory
             ,
             Matth.
             3.
             ult
             .
             and
             Matth.
             17.5
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             point
             there
             are
             two
             things
             doctrinally
             to
             be
             discussed
             ,
             and
             opened
             ,
             viz.
             What
             Christs
             being
             a
             Prophet
             to
             the
             Church
             implies
             .
             And
             how
             he
             executes
             ,
             and
             discharges
             this
             his
             Office.
             
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             What
             is
             implyed
             in
             Christs
             being
             a
             Prophet
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             it
             necessarily
             imports
             these
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             The
             natural
             ignorance
             and
             blindness
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             This
             shewes
             us
             that
             
               vain
               man
               is
               born
               as
               the
               wild
               Asses
               Colt.
            
             —
             The
             world
             is
             involved
             in
             darkness
             .
             The
             people
             sit
             as
             in
             the
             Region
             and
             shadow
             of
             Death
             ,
             till
             Christ
             arise
             upon
             their
             Souls
             ,
             Matth.
             4.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocence
             ,
             man
             had
             a
             clear
             apprehension
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God
             without
             a
             Mediator
             ;
             but
             now
             that
             light
             is
             quencht
             in
             the
             corruption
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             
               the
               natural
               man
               receiveth
               not
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
             These
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             contrary
             to
             corrupt
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             also
             above
             right
             reason
             .
             Grace
             indeed
             useth
             nature
             ,
             but
             nature
             can
             do
             nothing
             without
             grace
             .
             The
             mind
             of
             a
             natural
             man
             hath
             not
             only
             a
             native
             blindness
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             it
             cannot
             discern
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             natural
             enmity
             ,
             Rom.
             8.7
             .
             And
             hates
             the
             light
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             3.19
             ,
             20.
             
             So
             that
             untill
             the
             mind
             be
             healed
             ,
             and
             enlightened
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             natural
             faculty
             can
             no
             more
             discern
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             than
             the
             sensitive
             faculty
             can
             discern
             the
             things
             of
             reason
             .
             The
             mysteries
             of
             nature
             may
             be
             discovered
             by
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             Supernatural
             mysteries
             ;
             there
             
               omnis
               platonicorum
               caligavit
               subtilitas
            
             ,
             as
             Cyprian
             some
             where
             speaks
             ,
             the
             most
             subtile
             ,
             searching
             ,
             penetrating
             wit
             and
             reason
             ,
             is
             stalled
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             loss
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             implys
             the
             divinity
             of
             Christ.
             And
             proves
             him
             to
             be
             true
             God
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             no
             other
             can
             reveal
             to
             the
             world
             in
             all
             ages
             the
             secrets
             that
             lay
             hid
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             such
             convincing
             evidence
             and
             authority
             .
             He
             brought
             his
             Doctrine
             from
             the
             bosom
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.18
             .
             
               The
               only
               
               begotten
               Son
               who
               is
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               him
               hath
               he
               revealed
               .
            
             The
             same
             words
             which
             his
             Father
             gave
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             Ioh.
             17.8
             .
             He
             spake
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             had
             seen
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             Ioh.
             8.38
             .
             What
             man
             can
             tell
             the
             bosom
             counsels
             and
             secrets
             of
             God
             ?
             Who
             but
             he
             that
             eternally
             lay
             in
             that
             bosom
             can
             expound
             them
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             Other
             Prophets
             had
             their
             times
             assigned
             them
             to
             rise
             ,
             shine
             ,
             and
             set
             again
             by
             Death
             ,
             Z●ch
             .
             1.5
             ,
             Your
             Fathers
             where
             are
             they
             ?
             And
             do
             the
             Prophets
             live
             for
             ever
             ?
             But
             Christ
             is
             a
             fixed
             and
             perpetual
             .
             Sun
             that
             gives
             light
             in
             all
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             he
             is
             
               the
               same
               yesterday
               ,
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
               Heb.
            
             13.8
             .
             Yea
             and
             the
             very
             beams
             of
             his
             divinity
             shone
             with
             awefulness
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             them
             that
             heard
             him
             .
             So
             that
             his
             very
             enemies
             were
             forced
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             
               never
               any
               man
               spake
               like
               him
               ,
            
             Joh.
             7.46
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             implys
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Original
             and
             fountain
             of
             all
             that
             light
             which
             is
             ministerially
             diffused
             up
             and
             down
             the
             world
             by
             men
             .
             Ministers
             are
             but
             Stars
             ,
             which
             shine
             with
             a
             borrowed
             light
             from
             the
             Sun.
             So
             speaks
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               For
               God
               who
               commanded
               the
               light
               to
               shine
               out
               of
               darkness
               hath
               shined
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               light
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             Those
             that
             teach
             men
             ,
             must
             be
             first
             taught
             by
             Christ.
             All
             the
             Prophets
             of
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Pastors
             ,
             and
             Teachers
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             have
             lighted
             their
             Candles
             at
             his
             Torch
             .
             'T
             was
             Christ
             that
             
               gave
               them
               a
               mouth
               ,
               and
               wisdom
               ,
               Luk.
            
             21.15
             .
             What
             Paul
             received
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             delivered
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.23
             .
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             chief
             Shepherd
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.4
             .
             And
             all
             the
             under
             Shepherds
             receive
             their
             gifts
             and
             commissions
             from
             him
             .
             These
             things
             are
             manifestly
             implyed
             in
             Christs
             Prophetical
             Office.
             
          
           
             We
             shall
             next
             enquire
             how
             he
             executes
             and
             discharges
             this
             his
             Office.
             Or
             how
             he
             enlightens
             and
             teacheth
             men
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             And
             this
             he
             hath
             done
             variously
             ,
             gradually
             ,
             plainly
             ,
             powerfully
             ,
             sweetly
             ,
             purely
             ,
             and
             fully
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Our
             great
             Prophet
             hath
             revealed
             to
             men
             the
             will
             of
             God
             variously
             .
             Not
             holding
             one
             even
             and
             constant
             tenour
             in
             the
             manifestations
             of
             the
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             at
             sundry
             times
             and
             in
             divers
             manners
             ,
             
             Heb.
             1.1
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             taught
             the
             Church
             immediately
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             Ioh.
             18.20
             .
             He
             declared
             Gods
             righteousness
             in
             the
             great
             congregation
             ,
             Psal.
             22.22
             .
             And
             sometimes
             immediately
             ,
             by
             his
             Ministers
             and
             Officers
             ,
             deputed
             to
             that
             service
             by
             him
             .
             So
             he
             dispensed
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Church
             both
             before
             his
             incarnation
             .
             It
             was
             Christ
             that
             in
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Noah
             went
             and
             Preached
             to
             the
             Spirits
             in
             prison
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.19
             .
             That
             is
             to
             men
             and
             women
             then
             alive
             ,
             but
             now
             separated
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             Hell
             for
             their
             disobedience
             .
             And
             it
             was
             Christ
             that
             was
             with
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             instructing
             and
             guiding
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             
               Aaron
               ,
               Acts
            
             7.37
             ,
             38.
             
             And
             so
             he
             hath
             taught
             the
             Church
             since
             his
             ascension
             .
             He
             cannot
             now
             be
             personally
             with
             us
             ,
             having
             other
             business
             to
             do
             for
             us
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             teach
             us
             by
             his
             Officers
             ,
             whom
             for
             that
             end
             he
             hath
             set
             and
             appointed
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.11.12
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             hath
             dispensed
             his
             blessed
             light
             to
             the
             Church
             gradually
             .
             The
             discoveries
             of
             light
             have
             been
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             many
             parts
             or
             parcels
             ,
             sometimes
             more
             obscure
             and
             cloudy
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             the
             Old
             Testament-believers
             ,
             by
             Visions
             ,
             Dreams
             ,
             Urim
             ,
             Thumim
             ,
             vocal
             Oracles
             ,
             Types
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             though
             comparatively
             it
             were
             but
             a
             weak
             glimering
             light
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             glory
             set
             by
             that
             which
             now
             shines
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             18.
             
             Yet
             it
             was
             sufficient
             for
             the
             instruction
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             of
             the
             Elect
             in
             those
             times
             .
             But
             now
             is
             light
             sprung
             up
             gloriously
             in
             the
             Gospel
             dispensation
             .
             
               And
               we
               all
               with
               open
               face
               ,
               behold
               as
               in
               a
               glass
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             It
             is
             to
             us
             not
             a
             twy-light
             ,
             but
             the
             light
             of
             a
             perfect
             day
             .
             And
             still
             it
             is
             advancing
             in
             the
             several
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             .
             I
             know
             more
             (
             said
             Luther
             )
             than
             blessed
             Austin
             knew
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             will
             know
             more
             than
             I
             know
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             great
             Prophet
             hath
             manifested
             to
             us
             the
             will
             of
             God
             plainly
             ,
             and
             perspicuously
             .
             When
             he
             was
             on
             earth
             himself
             ,
             he
             taught
             the
             People
             by
             Parables
             ;
             and
             
               without
               a
               Parable
               he
               spake
               nothing
               ,
            
             Matth.
             13.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             He
             cloathed
             Sublime
             and
             Spiritual
             mysteries
             in
             earthly
             Metaphors
             ,
             stooping
             them
             thereby
             to
             the
             low
             and
             dull
             capacities
             of
             men
             .
             Speaking
             so
             familiarly
             to
             the
             People
             about
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             speaking
             earthly
             things
             
             to
             them
             ,
             
             Ioh.
             3.12
             .
             And
             so
             (
             according
             to
             his
             own
             example
             )
             would
             he
             have
             his
             Ministers
             Preach
             ,
             
               using
               great
               plainness
               of
               speech
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.12
             .
             And
             
               by
               manifestation
               of
               the
               truth
               commending
               themselves
               to
               every
               mans
               conscience
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             4.2
             .
             Yet
             not
             allowing
             them
             to
             be
             rude
             and
             careless
             in
             expression
             ,
             pouring
             out
             indigested
             ,
             crude
             ,
             immethodical
             words
             .
             No
             ,
             an
             holy
             ,
             serious
             ,
             strict
             ,
             and
             grave
             expression
             befits
             the
             lips
             of
             his
             Embassadours
             .
             And
             who
             ever
             spake
             more
             weightily
             ,
             more
             Logically
             ,
             or
             perswasively
             than
             that
             Apostle
             ,
             by
             whose
             Pen
             Christ
             hath
             admonished
             us
             to
             beware
             of
             vain
             affectation
             ,
             and
             swelling
             words
             of
             vanity
             ?
             But
             he
             would
             have
             us
             stoop
             to
             the
             understandings
             of
             the
             meanest
             .
             And
             not
             give
             the
             People
             a
             Comment
             darker
             than
             the
             Text.
             He
             would
             have
             us
             rather
             pierce
             their
             consciences
             ,
             than
             tickle
             their
             phancies
             .
             And
             break
             their
             heart
             ,
             than
             please
             their
             ears
             .
             Christ
             was
             a
             very
             plain
             Preacher
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             discovered
             truth
             powerfully
             .
             Speaking
             
               as
               one
               having
               authority
               and
               not
               as
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
            
             Matth.
             7.29
             .
             They
             were
             cold
             and
             dull
             Preachers
             .
             Their
             words
             did
             even
             freeze
             betwixt
             their
             lips
             .
             But
             Christ
             spake
             with
             power
             .
             There
             was
             heat
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             light
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             .
             And
             so
             there
             is
             still
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             poor
             contemptible
             men
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             10.4
             .
             
             
               The
               weapons
               of
               our
               warfare
               are
               not
               carnal
               ,
               but
               mighty
               through
               God
               ;
               to
               the
               casting
               down
               of
               strong
               holds
               .
            
             'T
             is
             still
             
               quick
               and
               powerful
               ,
               sharper
               than
               a
               two
               edged
               Sword
               ;
               and
               piercing
               to
               the
               dividing
               asunder
               of
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               j●ynts
               and
               marrow
               ,
            
             Heb.
             4.12
             .
             The
             blessed
             Apostle
             imitated
             Christ.
             And
             being
             filled
             with
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             spake
             home
             ,
             and
             freely
             to
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             .
             So
             many
             words
             ,
             so
             many
             claps
             of
             Thunder
             :
             (
             as
             one
             said
             of
             him
             )
             which
             made
             the
             hearts
             of
             sinners
             shake
             ,
             and
             tremble
             in
             their
             breasts
             .
             All
             faithful
             and
             able
             Ministers
             are
             not
             alike
             gifted
             in
             this
             particular
             ;
             but
             surely
             there
             is
             an
             holy
             seriousness
             ,
             a
             Spiritual
             grace
             ,
             and
             Majesty
             in
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             commanding
             reverence
             from
             the
             hearers
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             This
             Prophet
             Jesus
             Christ
             taught
             the
             people
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             in
             a
             sweet
             ,
             affectionate
             ,
             and
             taking
             manner
             .
             His
             words
             made
             their
             hearts
             burn
             within
             them
             ,
             Luk.
             24.32
             .
             It
             
             was
             Prophesied
             of
             him
             ,
             Isa.
             42.2
             .
             
               He
               shall
               not
               cry
               ,
               nor
               life
               up
               ,
               nor
               cause
               his
               voice
               to
               be
               heard
               on
               high
               .
               A
               bruised
               reed
               he
               shall
               not
               break
               ,
               and
               smoaking
               flax
               be
               shall
               not
               quench
               .
            
             He
             knew
             
               how
               to
               speak
               a
               word
               in
               season
               to
               the
               weary
               Soul
               ,
            
             Esa.
             61.1
             .
             
               He
               gathered
               the
               Lambs
               with
               his
               arms
               .
               And
               gently
               led
               those
               with
               young
               ,
            
             Esa.
             4.11
             .
             How
             sweetly
             did
             his
             words
             slide
             to
             the
             melting
             hearts
             about
             him
             !
             He
             drew
             with
             cords
             of
             Love
             ,
             with
             the
             bands
             of
             a
             man.
             He
             discouraged
             none
             .
             Upbraided
             none
             that
             were
             willing
             to
             come
             to
             him
             .
             His
             familiarity
             and
             free
             condescensions
             to
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             and
             despiseable
             sinners
             ,
             was
             often
             made
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             reproach
             .
             Such
             is
             his
             gentle
             and
             sweet
             carriage
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             is
             called
             
               the
               Lambs
               Wife
            
             ,
             Rev.
             19.7
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             He
             revealed
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             purely
             to
             men
             .
             His
             Doctrine
             had
             not
             the
             least
             dash
             of
             errour
             to
             debase
             it
             .
             His
             most
             enviously
             observant
             hearers
             could
             find
             nothing
             to
             charge
             him
             .
             He
             is
             
               the
               faithful
               and
               true
               witness
            
             ,
             Rev.
             1.5
             .
             And
             he
             hath
             commanded
             his
             Ministers
             to
             conserve
             the
             simplicity
             and
             purity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             blend
             and
             sophisticate
             it
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             He
             revealed
             the
             will
             of
             God
             perfectly
             and
             fully
             ,
             keeping
             back
             nothing
             needful
             to
             Salvation
             .
             So
             he
             tells
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             Iob.
             15.15
             .
             
               All
               things
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               known
               unto
               you
               .
            
             He
             was
             
               faithful
               as
               a
               Son
               ,
               over
               his
               own
               house
               ,
            
             Heb.
             3.6
             .
             Thus
             you
             have
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             what
             is
             implyed
             in
             this
             part
             of
             Christs
             Prophetical
             office
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             performed
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               If
               Jesus
               Christ
               who
               is
               now
               passed
               into
               the
               heavens
               be
               the
               great
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               Teacher
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               hence
               we
               Justly
               infer
               
                 the
                 continual
                 necessity
                 of
                 a
                 standing
                 Ministry
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               For
               by
               his
               Ministers
               he
               now
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               intent
               hath
               fixed
               them
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               a
               firm
               constitution
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               Matth.
               28.
               ult
               .
               He
               teacheth
               men
               no
               more
               personally
               ,
               but
               Ministerially
               .
               His
               Ministers
               supply
               the
               want
               of
               his
               personal
               presence
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.20
               .
               
                 We
                 pray
                 you
                 in
                 Christs
                 stead
                 .
              
               These
               offices
               he
               gave
               the
               Church
               at
               his
               Ascention
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               when
               he
               ceased
               to
               teach
               them
               any
               longer
               with
               
               his
               own
               lips
               .
               And
               so
               set
               them
               in
               the
               Church
               that
               their
               succession
               shall
               never
               totally
               fail
               .
               For
               so
               that
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 he
                 hath
                 set
              
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               12.28
               .
               Plainly
               implyes
               .
               They
               are
               set
               by
               a
               sure
               establishment
               ,
               a
               firm
               and
               unalterable
               constitution
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 put
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 .
              
               It
               's
               the
               same
               word
               .
               And
               it
               's
               well
               they
               are
               so
               firmly
               set
               and
               fixed
               there
               ,
               for
               how
               many
               adversaries
               in
               all
               ages
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               shake
               the
               very
               office
               it self
               :
               Pretending
               that
               it
               's
               needless
               to
               be
               taught
               by
               men
               ,
               and
               wresting
               such
               Scriptures
               as
               these
               to
               countenance
               their
               errour
               ,
               Ioel.
               2.28
               ,
               29.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 pour
                 out
                 my
                 Spirit
                 upon
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 shall
                 Prophesie
                 ,
              
               &c.
               And
               Ier.
               31.34
               .
               
                 They
                 shall
                 teach
                 no
                 more
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 know
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 all
                 know
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               As
               to
               that
               of
               Ioel
               it
               is
               answered
               ,
               that
               if
               an
               Old
               Testament
               Prophesie
               ,
               may
               be
               understood
               according
               to
               a
               New
               Testament
               interpretation
               ,
               then
               that
               Prophesie
               doth
               no
               way
               oppose
               ,
               but
               confirm
               the
               Gospel
               Ministry
               .
               How
               the
               Apostle
               understood
               the
               Prophet
               in
               that
               his
               Prophesie
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               Acts
               2.16
               .
               When
               the
               Spirit
               was
               poured
               out
               on
               the
               day
               of
               Pentecost
               upon
               the
               Apostles
               .
               And
               surely
               he
               must
               be
               a
               confident
               person
               indeed
               ,
               that
               thinks
               not
               an
               Apostle
               to
               be
               as
               good
               an
               Expositer
               of
               the
               Prophet
               as
               himself
               .
               And
               for
               that
               in
               Ier.
               31.
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   conclude
                   against
                   ministerial
                   teachings
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   equally
                   conclude
                   against
                   Christian
                   Conferences
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   We
                   say
                   that
                   cannot
                   be
                   the
                   sence
                   of
                   one
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   which
                   contradicts
                   the
                   same
                   sence
                   of
                   other
                   Scriptures
                   .
                   But
                   so
                   would
                   this
                   ,
                   Eph.
                   4.11
                   ,
                   12.
                   1
                   
                   Cor.
                   12.28
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   We
                   say
                   the
                   sence
                   of
                   that
                   Text
                   is
                   not
                   negative
                   ,
                   but
                   comparative
                   .
                   Not
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   need
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   any
                   truth
                   ;
                   but
                   no
                   such
                   need
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   the
                   first
                   truths
                   .
                   That
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   God.
                   And
                   who
                   is
                   this
                   true
                   God.
                   
                     They
                     shall
                     no
                     more
                     teach
                     every
                     man
                     his
                     brother
                     saying
                     know
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     shall
                     all
                     know
                     me
                     .
                  
                   To
                   conclude
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   Ministers
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   for
                   conversion
                   ,
                   and
                   edification
                   work
                   ;
                   
                     till
                     we
                     all
                     come
                     into
                     the
                     unity
                     of
                     the
                     Faith
                     ,
                     to
                     a
                     perfect
                     man
                     ,
                  
                   Ephes.
                   4.
                   11
                   ,
                   12.
                   
                   So
                   that
                   when
                   all
                   the
                   Elect
                   are
                   converted
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   those
                   Converts
                   become
                   perfect
                   men
                   ;
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   errour
                   in
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   or
                   practice
                   ;
                   and
                   no
                   seducer
                   to
                   cause
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   not
                   till
                   then
                   ,
                   will
                   a
                   Gospel-Ministry
                   be
                   useless
                   .
                   But
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   's
                   well
                   observed
                   )
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   opposes
                   a
                   Gospel
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   very
                   being
                   of
                   that
                   man
                   is
                   a
                   sufficient
                   argument
                   for
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               If
               Christ
               be
               the
               great
               Prophet
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               then
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 weakest
                 Christians
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 at
                 the
                 dulness
                 ,
                 and
                 incapacity
                 they
                 find
                 in
                 themselves
                 .
              
               For
               Christ
               is
               not
               only
               a
               patient
               and
               condescending
               Teacher
               ,
               but
               he
               can
               also
               (
               as
               he
               often
               hath
               done
               )
               reveal
               that
               to
               babes
               which
               is
               hid
               from
               the
               wise
               and
               learned
               ,
               Matth.
               11.25
               .
               
                 The
                 testimonies
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 sure
                 ,
                 making
                 wise
                 the
                 simple
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               19.7
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               the
               Lord
               delights
               to
               chuse
               ;
               that
               his
               grace
               may
               be
               the
               more
               conspicuous
               in
               your
               weakness
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.26
               ,
               27.
               
               You
               will
               have
               nothing
               of
               your
               own
               to
               glory
               in
               .
               You
               will
               not
               say
               as
               a
               proud
               wretch
               once
               said
               ,
               
                 Ego
                 ,
                 &
                 Deus
                 meus
              
               .
               I
               ,
               and
               my
               God
               did
               this
               .
               Jesus
               Christ
               affects
               not
               social
               glory
               .
               He
               will
               not
               divide
               the
               praise
               with
               any
               .
               Well
               then
               ,
               be
               not
               discouraged
               .
               Others
               may
               know
               more
               in
               other
               things
               than
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               not
               incapable
               of
               knowing
               so
               much
               as
               shall
               save
               your
               souls
               ,
               if
               Christ
               will
               be
               your
               Teacher
               .
               In
               other
               knowledge
               they
               excell
               you
               ,
               but
               if
               ye
               knew
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               truths
               as
               it
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               one
               drop
               of
               your
               knowledge
               ,
               is
               worth
               a
               whole
               Sea
               of
               their
               gifts
               .
               One
               truth
               suckt
               by
               Faith
               and
               Prayer
               from
               the
               breast
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               better
               than
               ten
               thousand
               dry
               notions
               beaten
               out
               by
               wracking
               the
               understanding
               .
               It
               's
               better
               in
               kind
               ,
               the
               one
               being
               but
               natural
               ,
               the
               other
               Supernatural
               ,
               from
               the
               saving
               Illuminations
               ,
               and
               inward
               teachings
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               And
               so
               is
               one
               of
               those
               better
               things
               
                 that
                 accompany
                 Salvation
              
               .
               It
               's
               better
               in
               respect
               of
               effects
               .
               Other
               knowledge
               leaves
               the
               heart
               as
               dry
               ,
               
               barren
               ,
               and
               unaffected
               as
               if
               it
               had
               it's
               seat
               in
               another
               mans
               head
               :
               but
               that
               little
               you
               have
               been
               taught
               of
               Christ
               ,
               sheds
               down
               its
               gracious
               influences
               upon
               your
               affections
               ,
               and
               slides
               sweetly
               to
               your
               melting
               hearts
               .
               So
               that
               as
               one
               prefer'd
               the
               most
               despicable
               work
               of
               a
               plain
               ru●tick
               Christian
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               Triumphs
               of
               Alexander
               and
               Caesar
               ;
               much
               more
               ought
               ye
               to
               prefer
               ,
               one
               saving
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               powerless
               Illuminations
               of
               natural
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               If
               Christ
               be
               the
               great
               Prophet
               and
               Teacher
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 that
                 Prayer
                 is
                 a
                 proper
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               Prayer
               is
               the
               Goden
               Key
               which
               unlocks
               that
               treasure
               .
               When
               Daniel
               was
               to
               expound
               that
               secret
               which
               was
               contained
               in
               the
               Kings
               Dream
               ,
               about
               which
               the
               
                 Chaldean
                 Magicians
              
               had
               rackt
               their
               brains
               to
               no
               purpose
               ;
               what
               course
               doth
               Daniel
               take
               ?
               Why
               ,
               
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 house
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Text
               )
               Dan.
               2.17
               ,
               18.
               
               
                 And
                 made
                 the
                 thing
                 known
                 to
              
               Hananiah
               ,
               Mishael
               and
               Azariah
               
                 his
                 companions
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 desire
                 mercies
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 concerning
                 this
                 secret
                 .
              
               And
               then
               was
               the
               secret
               revealed
               to
               Daniel
               .
               
               Luther
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               three
               things
               make
               a
               Divine
               ,
               Meditation
               ,
               Temptation
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               .
               Holy
               Mr.
               Bradford
               was
               wont
               to
               study
               upon
               his
               knees
               .
               Those
               truths
               that
               are
               got
               by
               Prayer
               ,
               leave
               an
               unusual
               sweetness
               upon
               the
               heart
               .
               If
               Christ
               be
               our
               Teacher
               ,
               it
               becomes
               all
               his
               Saints
               to
               be
               at
               his
               Feet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               If
               Christ
               be
               the
               great
               Prophet
               ,
               
               and
               Teacher
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 We
                 may
                 thence
                 discern
                 and
                 Iudge
                 of
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 serve
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 test
                 to
                 try
                 them
                 by
                 .
              
               For
               such
               as
               Christ
               is
               ,
               such
               are
               the
               Doctrines
               that
               flow
               from
               him
               Every
               errour
               pretends
               to
               derive
               it self
               from
               him
               ;
               but
               as
               Christ
               was
               holy
               ,
               humble
               ,
               heavenly
               ,
               meek
               ,
               peaceful
               ,
               plain
               ,
               and
               simple
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               things
               alien
               ,
               yea
               contrary
               to
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               gratifications
               of
               the
               flesh
               :
               such
               are
               the
               truths
               which
               he
               teacheth
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               his
               Character
               and
               Image
               ingraven
               on
               them
               .
               Would
               you
               know
               then
               whether
               this
               ,
               or
               that
               Doctrine
               be
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               or
               no
               ,
               Examine
               the
               Doctrine
               it self
               by
               this
               rule
               .
               And
               whatsoever
               Doctrine
               you
               find
               to
               incourage
               and
               countenance
               sin
               ,
               to
               exalt
               self
               ,
               to
               be
               accommodated
               to
               earthly
               designs
               and
               interests
               ,
               to
               wrap
               and
               bend
               to
               the
               humours
               and
               Lusts
               of
               men
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               what
               Doctrine
               soever
               directly
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               proper
               cause
               makes
               them
               that
               profess
               it
               ,
               carnal
               ,
               turbulent
               ,
               proud
               ,
               sensual
               ,
               &c.
               
               You
               may
               safely
               reject
               it
               ,
               and
               conclude
               this
               never
               came
               from
               Jesus
               Christ.
               The
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               is
               
               after
               godliness
               .
               His
               truth
               sanctifies
               .
               There
               is
               a
               
                 gustus
                 Spiritualis
                 judicii
              
               ,
               a
               Spiritual
               taste
               ,
               by
               which
               those
               that
               have
               their
               sences
               exercised
               ,
               can
               distinguish
               things
               that
               differ
               .
               
                 The
                 Spiritual
                 man
                 Iudgeth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               2.15
               .
               
                 His
                 ear
                 tryes
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 mouth
                 tasteth
                 meats
                 ,
              
               Job
               34.3
               .
               Swallow
               nothing
               (
               let
               it
               come
               never
               so
               speciously
               )
               that
               hath
               not
               some
               relish
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               holyness
               in
               it
               .
               Be
               sure
               Christ
               never
               reveal'd
               any
               thing
               to
               men
               ,
               that
               derogates
               from
               his
               own
               glory
               ;
               or
               prejudices
               ,
               and
               obstructs
               the
               ends
               of
               his
               own
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               
               And
               as
               it
               will
               serve
               us
               for
               a
               test
               of
               Doctrines
               ,
               
                 so
                 it
                 serves
                 for
                 a
                 test
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ,
              
               and
               hence
               you
               may
               Judge
               who
               are
               authorized
               ,
               and
               sent
               by
               Christ
               the
               great
               Prophet
               ,
               to
               declare
               his
               will
               to
               men
               .
               Surely
               ,
               those
               whom
               he
               sends
               have
               his
               Spirit
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               words
               in
               their
               Mouths
               .
               And
               according
               to
               measures
               of
               grace
               received
               ,
               they
               faithfully
               endeavour
               to
               fullfil
               their
               Ministry
               for
               Christ
               ,
               as
               Christ
               did
               for
               his
               Father
               ,
               
                 as
                 my
                 Father
                 hath
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 Christ
                 )
                 so
                 send
                 I
                 you
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               20.21
               .
               They
               take
               Christ
               for
               their
               pattern
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               their
               Ministration
               ,
               and
               are
               such
               as
               sincerely
               endeavour
               to
               imitate
               the
               great
               Shepherd
               ,
               in
               these
               six
               particulars
               following
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 was
                 a
                 
                   faithful
                   Minister
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   faithful
                   ,
                   and
                   true
                   witness
                
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 1.5
                 .
                 He
                 declared
                 the
                 whole
                 mind
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 men
                 .
                 Of
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 Prophetically
                 said
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 40.10
                 .
                 
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   hid
                   thy
                   righteousness
                   within
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   declared
                   thy
                   faithfulness
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   concealed
                   thy
                   loving
                   kindness
                   and
                   thy
                   truth
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   congregation
                   .
                
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 sence
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 professed
                 in
                 Acts
                 20.20
                 .
                 
                   I
                   have
                   kept
                   back
                   nothing
                   that
                   was
                   profitable
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                
                 and
                 vers
                 .
                 35.
                 
                 
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   you
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 Not
                 that
                 every
                 faithful
                 Minister
                 doth
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 anatomize
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 expound
                 and
                 apply
                 each
                 particular
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 meaning
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 those
                 Doctrines
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 opportunity
                 of
                 opening
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 accommodate
                 and
                 secure
                 base
                 low
                 ends
                 ,
                 withhold
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 corrupt
                 and
                 abuse
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 
                 subject
                 truth
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 or
                 other
                 mens
                 Lusts.
                 
                   They
                   Preach
                   not
                   as
                   pleasing
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Thes.
                 2.4
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 
                   we
                   yet
                   please
                   men
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   be
                   the
                   servants
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 Gal.
                 1.10
                 .
                 Truth
                 must
                 be
                 spoken
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 greatest
                 on
                 earth
                 be
                 offended
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 was
                 
                   a
                   tender
                   hearted
                   Minister
                
                 .
                 Full
                 of
                 compassion
                 to
                 souls
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   bind
                   up
                   the
                   broken
                   in
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 Isa.
                 61.1
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 bowels
                 to
                 poor
                 sinners
                 .
                 
                   He
                   grieved
                   at
                   the
                   hardness
                   of
                   mens
                   hearts
                   ,
                
                 Mark
                 3.5
                 .
                 He
                 mourned
                 over
                 Ierusalem
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   how
                   oft
                   would
                   I
                   have
                   gathered
                   thy
                   Children
                   as
                   a
                   Hen
                   gathers
                   her
                   brood
                   under
                   her
                   wings
                
                 !
                 Matth.
                 23.37
                 .
                 His
                 bowels
                 yearned
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 multitude
                 as
                 Sheep
                 having
                 no
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 9.36
                 .
                 These
                 bowels
                 of
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 under
                 Shepherds
                 .
                 
                 
                   God
                   is
                   my
                   witness
                   (
                   saith
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   how
                   greatly
                   I
                   long
                   after
                   you
                   all
                   in
                
                 (
                 or
                 after
                 the
                 pattern
                 of
                 )
                 
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 1.8
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 shews
                 a
                 hard
                 heart
                 ,
                 unaffected
                 with
                 the
                 dangers
                 and
                 miseries
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 shew
                 a
                 commission
                 from
                 Christ
                 to
                 authorize
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 ministerial
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 was
                 
                   a
                   laborious
                   painful
                   Minister
                
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 a
                 necessity
                 on
                 himself
                 to
                 finish
                 his
                 work
                 in
                 his
                 day
                 .
                 A
                 work
                 infinitely
                 great
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 9.4
                 .
                 
                   I
                   must
                   work
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   sent
                   me
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   night
                   cometh
                   when
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   work
                   .
                
                 O
                 how
                 much
                 work
                 did
                 Christ
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 on
                 earth
                 !
                 
                   He
                   went
                   about
                   doing
                   good
                
                 ,
                 Acts
                 10.38
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 never
                 idle
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 sits
                 down
                 at
                 Iacobs
                 Well
                 ,
                 to
                 rest
                 himself
                 being
                 weary
                 ,
                 presently
                 he
                 falls
                 into
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 Samaritaness
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 must
                 his
                 Ministers
                 resemble
                 him
                 .
                 
                   Striving
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   working
                   ,
                   that
                   worketh
                   in
                   them
                   mightily
                   ,
                
                 Col.
                 1.28
                 ,
                 29.
                 
                 An
                 idle
                 Minister
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 contradiction
                 
                   in
                   adjecto
                
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 dark
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   delighted
                   in
                   nothing
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   his
                   Ministry
                   .
                
                 To
                 see
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 prosper
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 seventy
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 reported
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 Embassie
                 ;
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Devils
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   us
                   through
                   thy
                   name
                   .
                
                 Why
                 ,
                 saith
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   behold
                   Satan
                   fall
                   as
                   lightning
                   from
                   heaven
                   .
                
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 no
                 news
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 when
                 I
                 sent
                 you
                 out
                 at
                 first
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Gospel
                 would
                 make
                 work
                 where
                 it
                 came
                 .
                 
                   And
                   in
                   that
                   hour
                   Iesus
                   rejoyced
                   in
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 Luk.
                 10.17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 those
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 ?
                 Do'nt
                 they
                 value
                 the
                 
                 success
                 of
                 their
                 Ministry
                 at
                 an
                 high
                 rate
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 (
                 saith
                 one
                 )
                 the
                 expence
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 recoyling
                 of
                 our
                 labours
                 back
                 again
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 kills
                 us
                 .
                 Ministers
                 would
                 not
                 die
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 gray-headed
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 could
                 they
                 but
                 see
                 the
                 travel
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
                 
                   My
                   littlle
                   Children
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Paul
                 )
                 
                   of
                   whom
                   I
                   travel
                   again
                   in
                   birth
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   till
                   Christ
                   be
                   formed
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                
                 Gal.
                 4.19
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 only
                 ,
                 who
                 visit
                 the
                 flock
                 only
                 once
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 about
                 shearing
                 time
                 :
                 who
                 have
                 
                   the
                   instruments
                   of
                   a
                   foolish
                   Shepherd
                   (
                   ●f●rcipes
                   &
                   mulctra
                   )
                
                 the
                 shears
                 and
                 pail
                 ,
                 Zech.
                 11.15
                 .
                 Woful
                 will
                 be
                 their
                 condition
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 appearing
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Shepherd
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   was
                   a
                   Minister
                   that
                   lived
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   .
                
                 His
                 Life
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 harmonized
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 He
                 pressed
                 to
                 holiness
                 in
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 Pattern
                 of
                 holiness
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 11.28
                 .
                 
                   Learn
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   meek
                   and
                   lowly
                   .
                
                 And
                 such
                 his
                 Ministers
                 desire
                 to
                 approve
                 themselves
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 4.9
                 .
                 
                   What
                   ye
                   have
                   heard
                   ,
                   and
                   seen
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   do
                   .
                
                 He
                 Preacht
                 to
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 ears
                 .
                 His
                 Life
                 was
                 a
                 Comment
                 on
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 They
                 might
                 see
                 holiness
                 acted
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 sounded
                 by
                 his
                 lips
                 .
                 He
                 Preacht
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 the
                 Application
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 Lastly
                 ;
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   was
                   a
                   Minister
                   that
                   minded
                   and
                   maintained
                   sweet
                   ,
                   secret
                   communion
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   constant
                   publick
                   labours
                   .
                
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Preaching
                 and
                 healing
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 redeem
                 time
                 from
                 his
                 very
                 sleep
                 to
                 spend
                 in
                 secret
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 14.23
                 .
                 
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   the
                   multitude
                   away
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   Mountain
                   apart
                   to
                   pray
                   ;
                   and
                   was
                   there
                   alone
                   .
                
                 O
                 blessed
                 pattern
                 !
                 Let
                 the
                 keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Vineyards
                 ,
                 remember
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 Vineyard
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 to
                 keep
                 .
                 A
                 Soul
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 lookt
                 after
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 mens
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 imitate
                 Christ
                 ,
                 are
                 surely
                 sent
                 to
                 us
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 worthy
                 of
                 double
                 honour
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 a
                 choice
                 blessing
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TENTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 LUKE
                 .
                 XXIV
                 .
                 XLV
              
               .
            
             
               Then
               opened
               he
               their
               understandings
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           KNowledge
           of
           Spiritual
           things
           is
           well
           distinguished
           into
           intelectual
           ,
           and
           practical
           .
           The
           first
           hath
           its
           seat
           in
           the
           mind
           ,
           the
           latter
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           This
           later
           Divines
           call
           a
           knowledge
           peculiar
           to
           Saints
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Apostles
           Dialect
           it
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Philip.
           3.8
           .
           
             The
             eminency
             ,
             or
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           And
           indeed
           there
           is
           but
           little
           excellency
           in
           all
           those
           pretty
           notions
           which
           furnish
           the
           Lips
           with
           discourse
           ,
           unless
           by
           a
           sweet
           and
           powerful
           influence
           ,
           they
           draw
           the
           conscience
           and
           will
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Christ.
           Light
           in
           the
           mind
           is
           necessarily
           antecedent
           to
           the
           sweet
           and
           heavenly
           motions
           and
           mountings
           of
           the
           affections
           .
           For
           the
           farther
           any
           man
           stands
           from
           the
           light
           of
           truth
           ,
           the
           farther
           he
           must
           needs
           be
           from
           the
           heat
           of
           comfort
           .
           Heavenly
           quicknings
           are
           begotten
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           while
           the
           Sun
           of
           righteousness
           spreads
           the
           beams
           of
           truth
           into
           the
           understanding
           ;
           and
           the
           Soul
           sits
           under
           those
           its
           wings
           .
           Yet
           
           all
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           spreading
           and
           diffusing
           it self
           into
           the
           mind
           ,
           can
           never
           savingly
           open
           and
           change
           the
           heart
           ,
           without
           an
           other
           Act
           of
           Christ
           upon
           it
           ;
           and
           what
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Text
           informs
           you
           .
           
             Then
             opened
             be
             their
             understandings
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           In
           which
           words
           we
           have
           both
           an
           Act
           of
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Disciples
           understandings
           ,
           and
           the
           immediate
           end
           ,
           and
           scope
           of
           that
           Act.
           
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           Christs
           Act
           upon
           their
           understandings
           .
           He
           
             opened
             their
             understandings
          
           .
           By
           understanding
           is
           not
           here
           meant
           the
           mind
           only
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           will
           ,
           and
           affections
           ▪
           but
           these
           were
           opened
           by
           and
           with
           the
           mind
           .
           The
           mind
           is
           to
           the
           heart
           as
           the
           door
           to
           the
           house
           .
           What
           comes
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           comes
           in
           at
           the
           understanding
           ,
           which
           is
           introductive
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           although
           truths
           sometimes
           goes
           no
           farther
           then
           the
           Entry
           ,
           never
           penetrates
           the
           hearts
           ,
           yet
           here
           this
           effect
           is
           undoubtedly
           included
           .
        
         
           Expositers
           make
           this
           expression
           paralel
           to
           that
           in
           Acts
           16.14
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             opened
             the
             heart
             of
          
           Lydia
           .
           And
           it
           is
           well
           observed
           that
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           open
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           expound
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           meaning
           of
           them
           ;
           as
           Paul
           is
           said
           to
           do
           in
           Acts
           18.3
           .
           And
           another
           thing
           to
           open
           the
           mind
           ,
           or
           heart
           as
           it
           is
           here
           .
           
           There
           are
           as
           a
           learned
           man
           truly
           observes
           two
           doors
           of
           the
           Soul
           bard
           against
           Christ.
           The
           understanding
           by
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           by
           hardness
           ;
           both
           these
           are
           opened
           by
           Christ.
           The
           former
           is
           opened
           by
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           the
           internal
           operation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           The
           former
           belongs
           to
           the
           first
           part
           of
           Christs
           Prophetical
           office
           ,
           opened
           in
           the
           former
           ;
           the
           later
           to
           that
           special
           internal
           part
           of
           his
           Prophetical
           office
           ,
           to
           be
           opened
           in
           this
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           it
           was
           not
           a
           naked
           Act
           upon
           their
           minds
           only
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           hearts
           and
           minds
           did
           work
           in
           fellowship
           ,
           being
           both
           touched
           by
           this
           Act
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           evident
           enough
           by
           the
           effects
           mentioned
           vers
           .
           52.53
           .
           
             They
             returned
             to
             Ierusalem
             with
             great
             Ioy
             ,
             and
             were
             continually
             in
             the
             Temple
             praising
             and
             blessing
             God.
          
           It
           is
           confessed
           that
           before
           this
           time
           Christ
           had
           opened
           their
           hearts
           by
           conversion
           ,
           and
           this
           opening
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           simply
           ,
           but
           
             secundum
             quid
          
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           those
           particular
           truths
           in
           which
           till
           now
           they
           were
           not
           sufficiently
           informed
           and
           so
           their
           hearts
           could
           not
           be
           duly
           affected
           with
           
           them
           .
           They
           were
           very
           dark
           in
           their
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           death
           ,
           and
           resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ▪
           and
           consequently
           their
           hearts
           were
           sad
           and
           dejected
           about
           that
           which
           had
           befallen
           him
           vers
           .
           17.
           but
           when
           he
           opened
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           their
           understandings
           and
           heart
           together
           ,
           then
           things
           appeared
           with
           another
           face
           ,
           and
           they
           return
           blessing
           and
           praising
           God.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           here
           is
           farther
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           the
           design
           and
           
           end
           of
           this
           Act
           upon
           their
           understandings
           .
           
           
             That
             they
             might
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           Where
           let
           it
           be
           marked
           Reader
           ,
           that
           the
           teachings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           were
           never
           designed
           to
           take
           men
           off
           from
           the
           reading
           ,
           studying
           ,
           and
           searching
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           some
           vain
           Notionists
           have
           pretended
           opposing
           those
           things
           which
           are
           subordinated
           .
           But
           to
           make
           their
           studies
           and
           duties
           the
           more
           fruitful
           ,
           beneficial
           ,
           and
           effectual
           to
           their
           Souls
           .
           Or
           that
           they
           might
           this
           way
           receive
           the
           end
           and
           blessing
           of
           all
           their
           duties
           .
           God
           never
           intended
           to
           abolish
           his
           word
           ,
           by
           giving
           his
           Spirit
           .
           And
           they
           are
           true
           Fanaticks
           (
           as
           Calvin
           upon
           this
           place
           calls
           them
           )
           that
           think
           ,
           or
           pretend
           so
           .
           By
           this
           means
           he
           would
           at
           once
           impart
           more
           light
           ,
           and
           make
           that
           they
           had
           before
           more
           operative
           and
           useful
           to
           them
           ;
           especially
           in
           such
           a
           time
           of
           need
           as
           this
           was
           .
           Hence
           we
           observe
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             mind
             and
             heart
             ,
             effectually
             to
             receive
             the
             truths
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             peculiar
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             office
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             great
             miseries
             under
             which
             lapsed
             nature
             labours
             ,
             
             is
             spiritual
             blindness
             .
             Jesus
             Christ
             brings
             that
             eye-salve
             ,
             which
             only
             can
             cure
             it
             .
             Rev.
             3.18
             .
             
               I
               counsel
               thee
               to
               buy
               of
               me
               eye-salve
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               see
               .
            
             Those
             to
             whom
             the
             Spirit
             hath
             applied
             it
             ,
             can
             say
             as
             it
             is
             1
             Ioh.
             5.20
             .
             
               We
               know
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               us
               an
               understanding
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               know
               him
               that
               is
               true
               ,
               even
               in
               his
               Son
               Iesus
               Christ
               this
               is
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               eternal
               life
               .
            
          
           
           
             To
             the
             Spiritual
             illumination
             of
             a
             Soul
             it
             suffices
             not
             that
             the
             object
             be
             revealed
             ,
             nor
             yet
             that
             man
             ,
             the
             subject
             of
             that
             knowledge
             ,
             have
             a
             due
             use
             of
             his
             own
             reason
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             further
             necessarie
             that
             the
             Grace
             and
             special
             assistance
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             be
             superadded
             ,
             to
             open
             and
             molifie
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             it
             a
             due
             tast
             and
             relish
             of
             the
             sweetness
             of
             Spiritual
             truth
             .
             By
             opening
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             he
             reveals
             truth
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             opening
             the
             heart
             in
             us
             .
             Now
             though
             this
             cannot
             be
             without
             that
             ,
             yet
             it
             's
             much
             more
             excellent
             to
             have
             truth
             revealed
             in
             us
             ,
             than
             to
             us
             .
             This
             Divines
             call
             
               praecipuum
               illud
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               muneris
               Prophetici
            
             .
             The
             principal
             perfective
             effect
             of
             the
             Prophetical
             office
             .
             The
             special
             blessing
             promised
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             Heb.
             8.10
             .
             
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Laws
               in
               their
               mind
               ,
               and
               write
               them
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             For
             Explication
             of
             this
             part
             of
             Christs
             Prophetical
             office
             ,
             I
             shall
             as
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             shew
             what
             is
             included
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             understanding
             .
             And
             by
             what
             acts
             Christ
             performs
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             what
             is
             included
             in
             this
             Act
             of
             Christ
             ,
             take
             it
             in
             the
             following
             particulars
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             implys
             the
             transcendent
             nature
             of
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             far
             exceeding
             the
             highest
             flight
             and
             reach
             of
             natural
             reason
             .
             Jesus
             Christ
             must
             by
             his
             Spirit
             open
             the
             understandings
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             they
             can
             never
             comprehend
             such
             mysteries
             .
             Some
             men
             have
             strong
             natural
             parts
             ,
             and
             by
             improvement
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             become
             Eagle-eyed
             in
             the
             mysteries
             of
             nature
             .
             Who
             more
             acute
             than
             the
             Heathen
             sages
             !
             yet
             to
             them
             the
             Gospel
             seemed
             foolishness
             1
             Cor.
             1.20
             .
             Austin
             confesses
             that
             before
             his
             conversion
             ,
             he
             often
             felt
             his
             Spirit
             swell
             with
             offence
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             he
             despising
             it
             ,
             said
             
               dedignabar
               esse
               parvulus
            
             .
             He
             scorned
             to
             become
             a
             child
             again
             .
             Bradwardine
             ,
             that
             profound
             Doctor
             ,
             learned
             
               usque
               ad
               stuporem
            
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             wonder
             ;
             professes
             that
             when
             he
             read
             Pauls
             Epistles
             he
             contemned
             them
             ,
             because
             in
             them
             he
             found
             not
             a
             metaphysical
             wit.
             Surely
             it
             's
             possible
             a
             man
             may
             with
             Berengarius
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             dispute
             
               de
               omni
               scibili
            
             .
             Of
             every
             point
             of
             knowledge
             .
             To
             unravel
             nature
             ,
             from
             the
             Cedar
             in
             Lebanon
             ,
             to
             the
             Hysop
             on
             the
             wall
             ;
             and
             yet
             be
             as
             blind
             as
             a
             Bat
             ,
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ.
             *
             Yea
             it
             's
             
             possible
             a
             mans
             understanding
             may
             be
             improved
             by
             the
             Gospel
             to
             a
             great
             ability
             in
             the
             literal
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             able
             to
             expound
             the
             Scriptures
             orthodoxly
             ,
             and
             enlighten
             others
             by
             them
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             Matt.
             7.22
             .
             The
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             were
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ;
             yea
             ,
             such
             were
             their
             abilities
             ,
             and
             esteem
             among
             the
             people
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             stiles
             them
             the
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               world
            
             .
             1
             Cor.
             2.8
             .
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             Christ
             truly
             calls
             them
             ,
             
               blind
               guides
               ,
               Matt.
            
             23.
             
             Till
             Christ
             open
             the
             heart
             ,
             we
             can
             know
             nothing
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             know
             it
             .
             So
             experimentally
             true
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               The
               natural
               man
               receiveth
               not
               the
               things
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               foolishness
               to
               him
               ;
               neither
               can
               he
               know
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               .
               But
               he
               that
               is
               spiritual
               ,
               Iudgeth
               all
               things
               ;
               yet
               he
               himself
               is
               Iudged
               of
               no
               man.
            
             The
             spiritual
             man
             can
             Judge
             and
             discern
             the
             carnal
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             carnal
             man
             wants
             a
             faculty
             ,
             to
             Judge
             of
             the
             spiritual
             man.
             As
             a
             man
             that
             carries
             a
             dark
             Lanthorn
             ,
             can
             see
             another
             by
             its
             light
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             cannot
             discern
             him
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             persons
             whose
             hearts
             Christ
             hath
             ,
             or
             hath
             not
             opened
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             2
             Christ
             opening
             the
             understanding
             implys
             the
             insufficiency
             of
             all
             external
             means
             ,
             how
             excellent
             so
             ever
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             ;
             to
             operate
             savingly
             upon
             men
             till
             Christ
             by
             his
             power
             open
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             them
             effectual
             .
             What
             excellent
             Preachers
             were
             Isaiah
             and
             Ieremiah
             to
             the
             Jews
             ?
             the
             former
             spake
             of
             Christ
             more
             like
             an
             Evangelist
             of
             the
             new
             ,
             than
             a
             Prophet
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             .
             The
             later
             was
             a
             most
             convictive
             and
             pathetical
             Preacher
             ;
             yet
             the
             one
             complains
             Isai.
             53.1
             .
             
               Who
               hath
               believed
               our
               report
               ?
               and
               to
               whom
               is
               the
               arm
               of
               the
               Lord
               revealed
               !
            
             the
             other
             laments
             the
             successlesness
             of
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             Ier.
             6.28
             .
             
               The
               bellows
               are
               burnt
               ,
               the
               lead
               is
               consumed
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               the
               founder
               melteth
               in
               vain
               .
            
             Under
             the
             new
             Testament
             what
             people
             ever
             enjoyed
             such
             choice
             helps
             &
             means
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             lived
             under
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             yet
             how
             many
             remained
             still
             in
             darkness
             ?
             Matt.
             11.27
             .
             
               We
               have
               piped
               to
               you
               ,
               but
               ye
               have
               not
               danced
               ;
               we
               have
               mourned
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               ye
               have
               not
               lamented
               .
            
             Neither
             the
             delightful
             ayrs
             of
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             the
             doleful
             ditties
             of
             Judgment
             could
             affect
             ,
             or
             move
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
           
             And
             indeed
             if
             you
             search
             into
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             that
             the
             choicest
             means
             can
             do
             nothing
             upon
             the
             heart
             ,
             till
             Christ
             by
             his
             spirit
             open
             it
             ,
             because
             ordinances
             work
             not
             as
             natural
             causes
             do
             :
             for
             then
             the
             effect
             would
             always
             follow
             ,
             unless
             miraculously
             hindred
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             be
             equally
             wonderful
             that
             all
             that
             hear
             should
             not
             be
             converted
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             three
             Children
             should
             be
             in
             the
             fiery
             Furnace
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             be
             burned
             ;
             no
             ,
             it
             works
             not
             as
             a
             natural
             ,
             but
             as
             amoral
             cause
             ;
             whose
             efficacy
             depends
             on
             the
             gracious
             and
             arbitrary
             concurrence
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
             
               The
               wind
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
            
             Joh.
             3.8
             .
             The
             ordinances
             are
             like
             the
             pool
             of
             
               Bethesda
               Iohn
            
             5.4
             .
             At
             a
             certain
             time
             an
             Angel
             came
             down
             and
             troubled
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             had
             a
             healing
             vertue
             in
             them
             .
             So
             the
             spirit
             comes
             down
             at
             certain
             times
             ,
             in
             the
             word
             ;
             and
             opens
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             becomes
             the
             power
             of
             God
             to
             Salvation
             .
             So
             that
             when
             you
             see
             souls
             daily
             sitting
             under
             excellent
             and
             choice
             means
             ,
             and
             remain
             dead
             still
             ;
             you
             may
             say
             as
             Martha
             did
             to
             Christ
             of
             her
             Brother
             Lazarus
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             here
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             remained
             dead
             .
             If
             thou
             hadst
             been
             in
             this
             Sermon
             ,
             it
             had
             not
             been
             so
             in
             effectual
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             3
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             implys
             the
             utter
             impotency
             of
             man
             to
             open
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             thereby
             make
             the
             word
             effectual
             to
             his
             own
             conversion
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             .
             He
             that
             at
             first
             said
             let
             there
             be
             light
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             must
             shine
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             or
             they
             will
             never
             be
             savingly
             enlightned
             .
             2
             Cor.
             4.6
             .
             A
             double
             misery
             lies
             upon
             a
             great
             part
             of
             mankind
             
               viz.
               impotency
            
             and
             pride
             .
             They
             have
             not
             only
             lost
             the
             true
             liberty
             and
             freedom
             of
             their
             wills
             ,
             but
             with
             it
             have
             so
             far
             lost
             their
             understanding
             and
             humility
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             own
             it
             .
             But
             alas
             man
             is
             become
             a
             most
             impotent
             Creature
             by
             the
             fall
             .
             So
             far
             from
             being
             able
             to
             open
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             know
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
             Cannot
             believe
             ,
             Iohn
             6.44
             .
             Cannot
             obey
             ,
             Rom.
             8.7
             .
             Cannot
             speak
             one
             good
             word
             ,
             Matt.
             12.34
             .
             Cannot
             thing
             one
             good
             thought
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             Cannot
             do
             one
             good
             act
             ,
             Iohn
             15.5
             .
             O
             what
             a
             helpless
             shiftless
             thing
             is
             a
             poor
             sinner
             !
             suitably
             to
             this
             state
             of
             impotence
             ,
             conversion
             is
             in
             Scripture
             cal'd
             regeneration
             Iohn
             3.3
             .
             A
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             Eph.
             2.5
             .
             A
             creation
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
             A
             victory
             2
             Cor.
             10.5
             .
             Which
             doth
             not
             only
             imply
             man
             to
             be
             purely
             passive
             ,
             in
             his
             
             conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             renitency
             ,
             and
             opposition
             made
             to
             that
             power
             which
             goes
             forth
             from
             God
             to
             recover
             him
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Christ
             opening
             the
             understanding
             imports
             his
             Divine
             power
             ,
             4
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             to
             himself
             .
             Who
             but
             God
             knows
             the
             heart
             ?
             who
             but
             a
             God
             can
             unlock
             and
             open
             it
             at
             pleasure
             ?
             no
             meer
             Creature
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             ;
             who
             for
             their
             large
             understanding
             are
             Intelligencies
             :
             can
             command
             or
             open
             the
             heart
             .
             We
             may
             stand
             and
             knock
             at
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             till
             our
             own
             ake
             ;
             but
             no
             opening
             till
             Christ
             come
             .
             He
             can
             fit
             a
             key
             to
             all
             the
             cross
             wards
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             with
             sweet
             efficacy
             open
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             any
             force
             or
             violence
             to
             it
             .
             These
             things
             are
             carried
             in
             this
             part
             of
             his
             office
             .
             Consisting
             in
             opening
             the
             heart
             .
             Which
             was
             the
             first
             thing
             propounded
             for
             explication
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             the
             next
             place
             let
             us
             see
             by
             what
             acts
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             performs
             this
             work
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             what
             way
             and
             method
             he
             takes
             to
             open
             the
             heart
             of
             Sinners
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             are
             two
             principal
             ways
             by
             which
             Christ
             opens
             the
             understandings
             and
             hearts
             of
             men
             .
             viz.
             By
             
               
                 His
                 word
              
               
                 And
                 spirit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             First
             by
             his
             word
             to
             this
             end
             was
             Paul
             commissionated
             and
             
             sent
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Act.
             26.18
             .
             
               To
               open
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               from
               darkness
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               to
               God.
            
             The
             Lord
             can
             if
             he
             pleases
             ,
             accomplish
             this
             immediately
             ;
             but
             though
             he
             can
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             do
             it
             ordinarily
             without
             means
             :
             because
             he
             will
             honour
             his
             own
             institutions
             .
             Therefore
             you
             shall
             observe
             ,
             that
             when
             Lydia's
             heart
             was
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             
               there
               appeared
               unto
               Paul
               a
               man
               of
               Macedonia
               ,
               who
               prayed
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               come
               over
               into
               Macedonia
               and
               help
               us
               .
               Act.
            
             19.9
             .
             God
             will
             keep
             up
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             ordinances
             among
             men
             .
             And
             though
             he
             hath
             not
             tyed
             himself
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             tyed
             us
             to
             them
             .
             Cornelius
             must
             send
             for
             Peter
             ;
             God
             can
             make
             the
             earth
             produce
             corn
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             at
             first
             ,
             without
             cultivation
             and
             labour
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             shall
             now
             expect
             it
             in
             the
             neglect
             of
             means
             ,
             may
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             bread
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             But
             the
             ordinances
             in
             themselves
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             as
             
             I
             noted
             before
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             sent
             forth
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             is
             his
             
               Pro
               —
               Rex
            
             ,
             his
             vicegerent
             to
             carry
             on
             this
             work
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             Elect.
             And
             when
             the
             Spirit
             comes
             
             down
             upon
             Souls
             ,
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             ordinances
             ;
             he
             effectually
             opens
             the
             heart
             to
             receive
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             by
             the
             hearing
             of
             faith
             .
             He
             breaks
             in
             upon
             the
             understanding
             and
             conscience
             by
             powerful
             convictions
             ,
             and
             compunctions
             ;
             so
             much
             that
             word
             .
             
             Iohn
             16.8
             .
             imports
             ,
             
               he
               shall
               convince
               the
               world
               of
               Sin.
            
             Convince
             by
             clear
             demonstration
             such
             as
             inforces
             assent
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Soul
             can
             not
             but
             yeeld
             it
             to
             be
             so
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             door
             of
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             opened
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             also
             put
             forth
             his
             power
             upon
             the
             will
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             sweet
             and
             secret
             efficacy
             overcome
             all
             it's
             reluctations
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             be
             made
             willing
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             power
             .
             When
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             opened
             .
             Saving
             light
             now
             shines
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             light
             set
             up
             by
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Soul
             is
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   new
                   light
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 things
                 appear
                 far
                 otherwise
                 than
                 they
                 did
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Sin
                 ;
                 the
                 word
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 have
                 an
                 other
                 sound
                 in
                 that
                 mans
                 ears
                 ,
                 than
                 formerly
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 same
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 possibly
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 wonders
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 blind
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 over
                 look
                 such
                 great
                 ,
                 weighty
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 now
                 beholds
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
                 where
                 were
                 mine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 see
                 these
                 things
                 before
                 ?
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 
                   affecting
                   light
                
                 .
                 A
                 light
                 that
                 hath
                 heat
                 and
                 powerful
                 influences
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 deep
                 impressions
                 on
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Hence
                 they
                 whose
                 eyes
                 the
                 great
                 Prophet
                 opens
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   brought
                   out
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                   into
                   his
                   marvelous
                   light
                   .
                
                 1
                 Pet.
                 2.9
                 .
                 The
                 Soul
                 is
                 greatly
                 affected
                 with
                 what
                 it
                 sees
                 .
                 The
                 beams
                 of
                 light
                 are
                 contracted
                 and
                 twisted
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 affections
                 ;
                 soon
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 smoak
                 ,
                 and
                 burn
                 .
                 
                   Did
                   not
                   our
                   hearts
                   burn
                   within
                   us
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   talked
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   opened
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   growing
                   light
                
                 .
                 Like
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 which
                 
                   shines
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   unto
                   a
                   perfect
                   Day
                   .
                   Prov.
                
                 4.18
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Spirit
                 first
                 opens
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 give
                 it
                 at
                 once
                 a
                 full
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 truths
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 full
                 sence
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 sweetness
                 ,
                 and
                 goodness
                 of
                 any
                 truth
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Soul
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 means
                 grows
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 clearness
                 ,
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 knowledge
                 grows
                 extensively
                 in
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 intensively
                 in
                 power
                 and
                 efficacy
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 opens
                 the
                 understanding
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 follows
                 in
                 5.
                 practical
                 deductions
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               If
               this
               be
               the
               work
               and
               office
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               open
               the
               understandings
               of
               men
               ,
               
               Hence
               we
               infer
               ,
               
                 the
                 misery
                 that
                 lyes
                 upon
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 understandings
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 hath
                 not
                 opened
                 .
              
               Of
               whom
               we
               may
               say
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               Deut.
               29.4
               .
               
                 To
                 this
                 day
                 Christ
                 hath
                 not
                 given
                 them
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 .
              
               Natural
               blindness
               whereby
               we
               are
               deprived
               of
               the
               light
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               is
               sad
               ;
               but
               spiritual
               blindness
               is
               much
               more
               sad
               .
               See
               how
               dolefully
               their
               case
               is
               represented
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.3
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 our
                 Gospel
                 be
                 hid
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hid
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 lost
                 ;
                 whose
                 eyes
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 hath
                 blinded
                 ;
                 lest
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 should
                 shine
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               He
               means
               a
               total
               and
               final
               concealment
               of
               the
               saving
               power
               of
               the
               word
               from
               them
               .
               Why
               ,
               what
               if
               Jesus
               Christ
               withhold
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               a
               Prophet
               to
               them
               ;
               what
               is
               their
               condition
               ?
               truly
               no
               better
               than
               lost
               men
               .
               It
               is
               hid
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               to
               them
               that
               are
               to
               perish
               ,
               or
               be
               destroyed
               .
               This
               blindness
               like
               the
               covering
               of
               the
               face
               ,
               or
               tying
               the
               handkerchief
               over
               the
               eyes
               ;
               is
               in
               order
               to
               their
               turning
               off
               into
               Hell.
               More
               particularly
               ,
               because
               the
               point
               is
               of
               deep
               concernment
               let
               us
               consider
               ,
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Iudgement
                     inflicted
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   spiritual
                   blindness
                   .
                   A
                   sore
                   misery
                   indeed
                   .
                   Not
                   anuniversal
                   ignorance
                   of
                   all
                   truths
                   ;
                   O
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   in
                   natural
                   ,
                   and
                   moral
                   truths
                   they
                   are
                   often
                   times
                   acute
                   ,
                   and
                   sharpe
                   sighted
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   knowledge
                   which
                   wrape
                   up
                   eternal
                   life
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   17.2
                   .
                   there
                   they
                   are
                   utterly
                   blinded
                   .
                   As
                   it
                   's
                   said
                   of
                   the
                   Iews
                   upon
                   whom
                   this
                   misery
                   lies
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     blindness
                     in
                     part
                     is
                     happened
                     to
                  
                   Israel
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   learned
                   and
                   knowing
                   persons
                   in
                   other
                   matters
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   grand
                   and
                   sad
                   defect
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     subject
                  
                   of
                   this
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   the
                   mind
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   eye
                   of
                   the
                   soul.
                   If
                   it
                   were
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   considerable
                   ,
                   this
                   falls
                   immediately
                   upon
                   the
                   soul
                   the
                   noblest
                   part
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   the
                   highest
                   and
                   noblest
                   faculty
                   of
                   the
                   soul
                   ;
                   whereby
                   we
                   understand
                   ,
                   think
                   and
                   reason
                   .
                   This
                   in
                   Scripture
                   is
                   called
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   the
                   spirit
                   .
                   The
                   intellectual
                   rational
                   faculty
                   ;
                   which
                   Philosophers
                   call
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   the
                   leading
                   ,
                   directive
                   faculty
                   :
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   soul
                   ,
                   what
                   the
                   natural
                   eye
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   the
                   body
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   soul
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   active
                   and
                   restless
                   
                   thing
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   always
                   working
                   ;
                   and
                   its
                   leading
                   directive
                   power
                   blind
                   ;
                   Judge
                   what
                   a
                   sad
                   and
                   dangerous
                   state
                   such
                   a
                   soul
                   is
                   in
                   .
                   Just
                   like
                   a
                   fiery
                   high
                   metled
                   Horse
                   ,
                   whose
                   eyes
                   are
                   out
                   ,
                   furiously
                   carrying
                   his
                   rider
                   among
                   rocks
                   ,
                   pits
                   ,
                   and
                   dangerous
                   precipices
                   .
                   I
                   remember
                   Chrysostom
                   speaking
                   of
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   a
                   soul
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   loss
                   of
                   a
                   member
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   is
                   nothing
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   lose
                   an
                   eye
                   ,
                   Ear
                   ,
                   Hand
                   ,
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   another
                   to
                   supply
                   its
                   want
                   .
                   
                     Omnia
                     Deus
                     dedit
                     duplicia
                  
                   .
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   those
                   members
                   double
                   
                     animam
                     verò
                     unam
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   given
                   us
                   two
                   souls
                   ;
                   that
                   if
                   one
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   other
                   may
                   be
                   saved
                   .
                   Surely
                   it
                   were
                   better
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   Reader
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   every
                   member
                   of
                   thy
                   body
                   made
                   the
                   seat
                   and
                   subject
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   exqu●site
                   racking
                   torments
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   spiritual
                   blindness
                   to
                   befall
                   thy
                   soul.
                   Moreover
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Consider
                   
                     the
                     indiscernableness
                     of
                     this
                     Iudgement
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   soul
                   on
                   whom
                   it
                   lies
                   .
                   They
                   know
                   it
                   not
                   ;
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   a
                   man
                   knows
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   asleep
                   .
                   Indeed
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     a
                     deep
                     sleep
                     ,
                     poured
                     out
                     upon
                     them
                     from
                     the
                     Lord.
                  
                   Isa.
                   29.10
                   .
                   Like
                   that
                   which
                   befel
                   Adam
                   when
                   God
                   opened
                   his
                   side
                   ;
                   and
                   took
                   out
                   a
                   Rib.
                   This
                   renders
                   their
                   misery
                   the
                   more
                   remediless
                   .
                   
                     Because
                     ye
                     say
                     you
                     see
                     ,
                     therefore
                     your
                     sin
                     remaineth
                     ,
                  
                   Joh.
                   9.41
                   .
                   Once
                   more
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   Consider
                   
                     the
                     tendency
                     and
                     effects
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   What
                   doth
                   this
                   tend
                   to
                   ,
                   but
                   eternal
                   ruine
                   ?
                   For
                   hereby
                   we
                   are
                   cut
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   only
                   remedy
                   .
                   The
                   soul
                   that
                   's
                   so
                   blinded
                   ,
                   can
                   neither
                   see
                   sin
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   Saviour
                   ;
                   but
                   like
                   the
                   Aegyptians
                   during
                   the
                   palpable
                   darkness
                   ,
                   sits
                   still
                   ;
                   and
                   moves
                   not
                   after
                   its
                   own
                   recovery
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   ruine
                   is
                   that
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   tends
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   order
                   thereto
                   ,
                   it
                   renders
                   all
                   the
                   ordinances
                   and
                   duties
                   under
                   which
                   that
                   soul
                   comes
                   altogether
                   useless
                   ,
                   and
                   ineffectual
                   to
                   its
                   salvation
                   .
                   He
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   sees
                   others
                   melted
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   him
                   it
                   signifies
                   nothing
                   .
                   O
                   what
                   a
                   heavy
                   stroke
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   this
                   !
                   most
                   wretched
                   is
                   their
                   case
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   will
                   not
                   apply
                   this
                   eye
                   salve
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   see
                   .
                   Did
                   you
                   but
                   understand
                   the
                   misery
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   state
                   ,
                   if
                   Christ
                   should
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   to
                   the
                   blind
                   man
                   ,
                   Matth.
                   20.33
                   .
                   
                     What
                     wilt
                     thou
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     do
                     for
                     thee
                     ?
                  
                   you
                   would
                   return
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   ;
                   
                     Lord
                     that
                     my
                     eyes
                     may
                     be
                     opened
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               If
               Jesus
               Christ
               be
               the
               great
               Prophet
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               
                 then
                 surely
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 special
                 care
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 under
                 shepherds
                 appointed
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 feed
                 them
                 .
              
               Else
               both
               the
               objects
               ,
               and
               instruments
               upon
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               he
               executes
               his
               office
               ,
               must
               fail
               ,
               and
               consequently
               this
               glorious
               office
               be
               in
               vain
               .
               Hence
               he
               is
               said
               
                 to
                 walk
                 among
                 the
                 golden
                 Candlesticks
                 ,
              
               Revel
               .
               1.13
               .
               and
               Rev.
               2.1
               .
               to
               
                 hold
                 the
                 Stars
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 .
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               instrumentally
               opens
               the
               understandings
               of
               men
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               whilst
               there
               is
               an
               elect
               soul
               to
               be
               converted
               ,
               or
               a
               convert
               to
               be
               farther
               illuminated
               ,
               means
               shall
               not
               fail
               to
               accomplish
               it
               by
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 Hence
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 yet
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
              
               
               
                 may
                 be
                 directed
                 to
                 whom
                 to
                 apply
                 your selves
                 ,
                 for
                 saving
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               It
               's
               Christ
               that
               hath
               the
               soveraign
               eye
               salve
               ;
               
               that
               can
               cure
               your
               blindness
               .
               He
               only
               hath
               the
               key
               of
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               he
               openeth
               and
               no
               man
               shutteth
               .
               O
               that
               I
               might
               perswade
               you
               to
               set
               your selves
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               under
               the
               ordinances
               ,
               and
               cry
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 eyes
                 may
                 be
                 opened
                 .
              
               Three
               things
               are
               marvelously
               incouraging
               to
               you
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   hath
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   this
                   Office
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   you
                   be
                   .
                
                 Isa.
                 49.6
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   thee
                   for
                   a
                   light
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   maist
                   be
                   my
                   salvation
                   to
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   .
                
                 This
                 may
                 furnish
                 you
                 with
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 a
                 cure
                 .
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 didst
                 thou
                 give
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 blind
                 eyes
                 ?
                 Behold
                 me
                 Lord
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 a
                 poor
                 ,
                 dark
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 soul.
                 Didst
                 thou
                 give
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 thy
                 salvation
                 to
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ?
                 No
                 place
                 ,
                 nor
                 people
                 excluded
                 from
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 this
                 light
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 still
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ?
                 O
                 that
                 unto
                 me
                 he
                 might
                 
                 be
                 a
                 saving
                 light
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 excellent
                 work
                 that
                 ever
                 thou
                 wroughtest
                 ,
                 brings
                 thee
                 no
                 glory
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 light
                 ;
                 O
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 and
                 admire
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 's
                 incouraging
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   hath
                   actually
                   opened
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   as
                   dark
                   and
                   ignorant
                   as
                   you
                   now
                   are
                   .
                
                 He
                 hath
                 revealed
                 those
                 things
                 to
                 babes
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 hid
                 from
                 the
                 wise
                 and
                 prudent
                 .
                 Matth.
                 11.25
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   perfect
                   making
                   wise
                   the
                   simple
                   .
                
                 Psal.
                 19.7
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 among
                 those
                 whom
                 Christ
                 hath
                 enlightned
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 find
                 
                   many
                   wise
                   after
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   many
                   mighty
                   ,
                   or
                   Noble
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   foolish
                   ,
                   weak
                   ,
                   base
                   ,
                   and
                   despised
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   they
                   on
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   glorified
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   his
                   grace
                   .
                
                 1
                 Cor.
                 26.27
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 yet
                 further
                 incouraging
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   hitherto
                   he
                   hath
                   mercifully
                   continued
                   you
                   under
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   light
                   ?
                
                 Why
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 put
                 out
                 ?
                 Why
                 are
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 of
                 grace
                 continued
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 have
                 no
                 further
                 design
                 of
                 good
                 to
                 your
                 souls
                 ?
                 Be
                 not
                 therefore
                 discouraged
                 but
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 yet
                 be
                 healed
                 .
              
            
             
               
               If
               you
               ask
               what
               can
               we
               do
               to
               put
               our selves
               into
               the
               way
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               such
               a
               cure
               ?
            
             
               
               I
               say
               that
               though
               you
               cannot
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               can
               make
               the
               Gospel
               effectual
               ,
               yet
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               can
               make
               those
               means
               you
               are
               capable
               of
               using
               effectual
               ,
               if
               he
               please
               to
               concur
               with
               them
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               certain
               truth
               ,
               that
               your
               inability
               to
               do
               what
               is
               above
               your
               power
               ,
               doth
               no
               way
               excuse
               you
               from
               doing
               what
               is
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               your
               power
               to
               do
               .
               I
               know
               ,
               no
               act
               that
               is
               saving
               ,
               can
               be
               done
               without
               the
               concurrence
               of
               special
               grace
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               no
               act
               that
               hath
               a
               remote
               order
               and
               tendency
               thereunto
               ,
               without
               a
               more
               general
               concourse
               of
               Gods
               assistance
               ;
               but
               herein
               he
               is
               not
               behind
               hand
               with
               you
               .
               Let
               me
               therefore
               advise
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               you
               
                 dilligently
                 attend
                 upon
                 an
                 able
                 ,
                 faithful
                 and
                 searching
                 ministry
                 .
              
               Neglect
               no
               opportunity
               God
               affords
               you
               ,
               for
               how
               know
               you
               but
               that
               may
               be
               the
               time
               of
               mercy
               to
               your
               souls
               :
               If
               he
               that
               lay
               so
               many
               years
               at
               the
               Pool
               of
               Bethesda
               ,
               had
               been
               wanting
               but
               that
               hour
               when
               the
               Angel
               came
               down
               and
               troubled
               the
               waters
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               been
               healed
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Satisfie
               not
               your selves
               with
               hearing
               ,
               but
               
                 consider
                 what
                 you
                 hear
              
               .
               Allow
               time
               to
               reflect
               upon
               what
               God
               hath
               spoken
               to
               you
               .
               What
               power
               is
               there
               in
               man
               more
               excellent
               ,
               or
               more
               appropriate
               to
               the
               reasonable
               nature
               ,
               than
               its
               reflexive
               and
               self
               considering
               power
               ?
               There
               is
               little
               hope
               of
               any
               good
               to
               be
               done
               upon
               your
               souls
               ,
               untill
               you
               begin
               to
               go
               alone
               ;
               and
               become
               thinking
               men
               and
               women
               .
               Here
               all
               conversion
               begins
               .
               I
               know
               a
               severer
               task
               can
               hardly
               be
               imposed
               upon
               a
               carnal
               heart
               .
               It
               's
               a
               hard
               thing
               to
               bring
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               himself
               together
               ,
               upon
               this
               acccount
               .
               But
               this
               must
               be
               ,
               if
               ever
               the
               Lord
               do
               your
               souls
               good
               .
               Psal.
               4.4
               .
               
                 Commune
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
              
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Labour
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 ingenuously
                 confess
                 the
                 insufficiency
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 other
                 knowledge
                 to
                 do
                 you
                 good
                 .
              
               What
               if
               you
               had
               never
               so
               much
               skill
               and
               knowledge
               in
               other
               mysteries
               ?
               What
               if
               you
               be
               never
               so
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ?
               What
               if
               you
               had
               angelical
               illumination
               ,
               this
               can
               never
               save
               thy
               soul.
               No
               ,
               all
               thy
               knowledge
               signifies
               nothing
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               shew
               thee
               by
               special
               light
               ,
               the
               deplored
               state
               of
               thy
               own
               heart
               ;
               and
               a
               saving
               sight
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               thy
               only
               remedy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               Since
               then
               there
               is
               a
               common
               light
               ,
               and
               special
               saving
               light
               which
               none
               but
               Christ
               can
               give
               ,
               
               
                 it
                 's
                 therefore
                 the
                 concernment
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 what
                 your
                 light
                 is
                 .
                 We
                 know
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               1
               Cor.
               8.1
               .
               
                 that
                 we
                 all
                 have
                 knowledge
              
               .
               O
               but
               what
               ,
               and
               whence
               is
               it
               ?
               Is
               it
               the
               light
               of
               life
               ,
               springing
               from
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               that
               bright
               and
               morning
               star
               ?
               Or
               only
               such
               as
               the
               Devils
               and
               damned
               have
               ?
               These
               lights
               differ
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               their
               very
               kinds
               ,
               and
               natures
               .
               The
               one
               is
               Heavenly
               ,
               supernatural
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               :
               the
               other
               earthly
               ,
               and
               natural
               ;
               the
               effect
               of
               a
               better
               constitution
               or
               education
               ,
               Iam.
               3.15
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               They
               differ
               most
               apparently
               in
               their
               effects
               and
               operations
               .
               The
               light
               that
               comes
               in
               a
               special
               way
               from
               Christ
               ,
               is
               humbling
               ,
               abasing
               ,
               and
               soul
               emptying
               light
               .
               By
               it
               a
               man
               sees
               the
               vileness
               of
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               and
               practice
               ,
               which
               begets
               self
               loathing
               in
               him
               :
               but
               natural
               light
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               puffs
               up
               ,
               and
               exalts
               ;
               makes
               the
               heart
               swell
               with
               self
               conceitedness
               .
               1
               Cor.
               8.1
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Light
               of
               Christ
               is
               practical
               and
               operative
               ,
               still
               urging
               the
               soul
               ,
               yea
               ,
               lovingly
               constraining
               it
               to
               obedience
               .
               No
               sooner
               did
               it
               shine
               into
               Pauls
               heart
               ,
               but
               presently
               he
               asks
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 ?
              
               Act.
               9.6
               .
               
                 It
                 brought
                 forth
                 fruit
              
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Collossians
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 ,
              
               Col.
               1.6
               .
               but
               the
               other
               spends
               it self
               in
               impractical
               notions
               ,
               and
               is
               detained
               in
               unrighteousness
               .
               ●
               Rom.
               1.18
               .
               The
               light
               of
               Christ
               is
               powerfully
               transformative
               of
               its
               subjects
               changing
               the
               man
               in
               whom
               it
               is
               ,
               into
               the
               same
               image
               ,
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               .
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               ult
               .
               but
               common
               light
               leaves
               the
               heart
               as
               dead
               ,
               carnal
               and
               sensual
               ,
               as
               if
               no
               light
               at
               all
               were
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               All
               saving
               light
               endears
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               could
               not
               value
               him
               before
               it
               saw
               him
               ,
               so
               when
               once
               he
               appears
               to
               the
               soul
               in
               his
               own
               light
               ,
               he
               is
               appreciated
               and
               endeared
               unspeakably
               :
               then
               ,
               none
               but
               Christ.
               All
               is
               but
               dung
               that
               he
               may
               win
               Christ.
               None
               in
               Heaven
               but
               him
               ,
               nor
               on
               earth
               desirable
               in
               comparison
               of
               him
               .
               But
               no
               such
               effect
               flows
               from
               natural
               common
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               They
               differ
               in
               their
               Issues
               .
               Natural
               common
               knowledge
               vanisheth
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               13.8
               .
               It
               's
               but
               a
               May
               flower
               ,
               and
               dies
               in
               its
               month
               .
               
                 Doth
                 not
                 their
                 excellency
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 go
                 away
                 ?
              
               Job
               4.21
               .
               But
               this
               that
               springs
               from
               Christ
               ,
               is
               perfected
               ,
               not
               destroyed
               by
               death
               .
               It
               springs
               up
               into
               everlasting
               life
               .
               The
               soul
               in
               which
               it
               is
               subjected
               ,
               carrys
               it
               away
               with
               it
               into
               glory
               .
               Ioh.
               17.2
               .
               this
               light
               is
               life
               eternal
               .
               Now
               turn
               in
               ,
               and
               compare
               your selves
               with
               these
               rules
               .
               Let
               not
               false
               light
               deceive
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 How
                 are
                 they
                 obliged
                 to
                 love
                 serve
                 and
                 honour
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 enlightned
                 with
                 the
                 saving
                 knowledge
                 of
                 himself
                 ?
              
               O
               that
               with
               hands
               and
               hearts
               lifted
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               ye
               would
               adore
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               your
               souls
               !
               How
               many
               round
               about
               you
               have
               their
               eyes
               closed
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               shut
               up
               !
               How
               many
               are
               in
               darkness
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               like
               to
               remain
               ,
               till
               they
               come
               to
               the
               blackness
               of
               darkness
               ;
               which
               is
               reserved
               for
               them
               ?
               O
               what
               a
               pleasant
               thing
               is
               it
               for
               your
               eyes
               to
               see
               the
               light
               of
               this
               world
               !
               but
               what
               is
               it
               for
               the
               eye
               of
               your
               mind
               to
               see
               God
               in
               Christ
               ?
               To
               see
               such
               ravishing
               sights
               as
               
               the
               objects
               of
               faith
               are
               ?
               And
               to
               have
               such
               a
               pledge
               as
               this
               given
               you
               of
               the
               blessed
               visions
               of
               glory
               :
               for
               
                 in
                 this
                 light
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 light
                 .
              
               Bless
               God
               ,
               and
               boast
               not
               .
               Rejoyce
               in
               your
               light
               ,
               but
               be
               not
               proud
               of
               it
               .
               And
               beware
               ye
               sin
               not
               against
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               highest
               light
               in
               this
               world
               .
               If
               God
               were
               so
               incensed
               against
               the
               Heathens
               for
               disobeying
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               in
               you
               ,
               to
               sin
               with
               eyes
               clearly
               illuminated
               with
               the
               purest
               light
               that
               shines
               in
               this
               world
               ?
               You
               know
               God
               charges
               it
               upon
               Solomon
               in
               1
               King.
               11.9
               .
               that
               he
               turned
               from
               the
               way
               of
               obedience
               ,
               
                 after
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 appeared
                 unto
                 him
                 twice
                 .
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               intended
               when
               he
               opened
               your
               eyes
               ,
               that
               your
               eyes
               should
               direct
               your
               feet
               .
               Light
               is
               a
               special
               help
               to
               obedience
               ,
               and
               obedience
               a
               singular
               help
               to
               increase
               your
               light
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           ELEVENTH
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 HEB.
                 IX
                 .
                 XXIII
              
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               therefore
               necessary
               that
               the
               partners
               of
               things
               in
               the
               Heavens
               should
               be
               purified
               with
               these
               ,
               but
               the
               Heavenly
               things
               themselves
               ,
               with
               better
               Sacrifices
               than
               these
               .
            
          
        
         
           SAlvation
           (
           as
           to
           the
           actual
           dispensation
           of
           it
           )
           is
           revealed
           by
           Christ
           as
           a
           
             Prophet
             ,
             procured
          
           by
           him
           as
           a
           
             Priest
             ,
             applied
          
           by
           him
           as
           a
           King
           :
           in
           vain
           is
           it
           revealed
           ,
           if
           not
           purchased
           ;
           in
           vain
           revealed
           ,
           and
           purchased
           ,
           if
           not
           applied
           .
           How
           it
           is
           revealed
           both
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           us
           ,
           by
           our
           great
           Prophet
           :
           hath
           been
           declared
           .
           And
           now
           from
           the
           Prophetical
           Office
           ,
           we
           pass
           on
           to
           the
           Priestly
           Office
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           who
           as
           our
           Priest
           ,
           purchased
           our
           Salvation
           .
           In
           this
           Office
           is
           contained
           the
           grand
           relief
           for
           a
           soul
           distressed
           by
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           .
           When
           all
           other
           reliefs
           have
           been
           essayed
           ,
           't
           is
           the
           blood
           of
           this
           great
           sacrifice
           ,
           sprinkled
           by
           faith
           upon
           the
           trembling
           conscience
           ,
           that
           must
           cool
           ,
           refresh
           ,
           and
           sweetly
           compose
           ,
           and
           settle
           
           it
           .
           Now
           seeing
           so
           great
           a
           weight
           hangs
           upon
           this
           Office
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           industriously
           confirms
           ,
           and
           commends
           it
           in
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           more
           specially
           in
           this
           ninth
           Chapter
           .
           Shewing
           how
           it
           was
           figured
           to
           the
           world
           by
           the
           Typical
           blood
           of
           the
           sacrifices
           ,
           but
           infinitely
           excels
           them
           all
           .
           And
           as
           in
           many
           other
           most
           weighty
           respects
           ,
           so
           principally
           in
           this
           ;
           that
           the
           blood
           of
           these
           Sacrifices
           did
           but
           purifie
           the
           Types
           ,
           or
           patterns
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           things
           ;
           but
           the
           blood
           of
           this
           Sacrifice
           ,
           purified
           or
           consecrated
           the
           Heavenly
           things
           themselves
           ,
           signified
           by
           those
           Types
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           read
           ,
           
           contain
           an
           Argument
           to
           prove
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           offering
           up
           of
           Christ
           the
           great
           Sacrifice
           ,
           drawn
           from
           the
           proportion
           betwixt
           the
           Types
           ,
           and
           things
           Typified
           .
           If
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           Mercy-seat
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           pertaining
           to
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           consecrated
           by
           blood
           ;
           those
           earthly
           ,
           but
           sacred
           Types
           ,
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Bulls
           ,
           and
           Lambs
           ,
           &c.
           much
           more
           the
           Heavenly
           things
           shadowed
           by
           them
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           purified
           or
           consecrated
           by
           better
           blood
           ,
           than
           the
           blood
           of
           beasts
           .
           The
           blood
           consecrating
           these
           ,
           should
           as
           much
           excel
           the
           blood
           that
           consecrated
           those
           ;
           as
           the
           Heavenly
           things
           themselves
           ,
           do
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           excel
           those
           earthly
           shadows
           of
           them
           .
           Look
           what
           proportion
           there
           is
           betwixt
           the
           Type
           ,
           and
           Anti-Type
           ;
           the
           like
           proportion
           also
           is
           betwixt
           the
           blood
           that
           consecrates
           them
           .
           Earthly
           things
           with
           common
           ,
           Heavenly
           things
           with
           the
           most
           excellent
           blood
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           things
           to
           be
           especially
           observed
           here
           .
           First
           ,
           The
           nature
           of
           Christs
           death
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           it
           had
           the
           nature
           ,
           use
           ,
           and
           end
           of
           a
           Sacrifice
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           Sacrifices
           the
           most
           excellent
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           necessity
           of
           his
           offering
           up
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           correspond
           with
           all
           the
           Types
           and
           prefigurations
           of
           it
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           especially
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           expiating
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           propitiating
           of
           a
           justly
           incensed
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           opening
           a
           way
           for
           reconciled
           ones
           to
           come
           to
           God
           in
           .
           The
           point
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           from
           it
           is
           ;
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             our
             high
             Priest
             ,
             
             is
             most
             excellent
             in
             it self
             ;
             and
             most
             necessary
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             
             Sacrifices
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             Eucharistical
             ;
             or
             thank-offerings
             ,
             in
             testification
             of
             homage
             ,
             duty
             and
             service
             ;
             and
             in
             token
             of
             gratitude
             for
             mercies
             freely
             received
             :
             and
             Ilastical
             ,
             or
             expiatotory
             ;
             for
             satisfaction
             to
             Justice
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             attoning
             and
             reconciling
             of
             God.
             Of
             this
             last
             kind
             ,
             was
             the
             sacrifice
             offered
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             us
             .
             To
             this
             Office
             he
             was
             called
             by
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             5.5
             .
             in
             it
             he
             was
             confirmed
             by
             the
             unchangeable
             oath
             of
             God
             ,
             Psal.
             110.4
             .
             for
             it
             he
             was
             singularly
             qualified
             by
             his
             incarnation
             ,
             Heb.
             5.6
             ,
             7.
             and
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             it
             he
             hath
             fully
             answered
             .
             Heb.
             9.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             My
             present
             design
             is
             from
             this
             Scripture
             to
             open
             the
             general
             nature
             and
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ.
             Shewing
             what
             his
             Priesthood
             implys
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             all
             this
             was
             indispensably
             necessary
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             our
             recovery
             ,
             from
             the
             deplorable
             state
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             we
             will
             consider
             what
             it
             supposes
             ,
             and
             implies
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             And
             there
             are
             six
             things
             which
             it
             either
             presupposeth
             or
             necessary
             includeth
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             1
             First
             ,
             At
             first
             sight
             ,
             
               it
               supposes
               mans
               revolt
               and
               fall
               from
               God
            
             ;
             and
             a
             dreadful
             breach
             made
             thereby
             ,
             betwixt
             God
             and
             him
             ;
             else
             no
             need
             of
             an
             attoning
             sacrifice
             .
             
               If
               one
               dyed
               for
               all
               ,
               then
               were
               all
               death
               .
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.14
             .
             dead
             in
             Law
             ,
             under
             sentence
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             that
             eternally
             .
             In
             all
             the
             sacrifices
             from
             Adam
             to
             Christ
             ,
             this
             was
             still
             preached
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             that
             there
             was
             a
             fearful
             breach
             betwixt
             God
             ,
             and
             man
             ;
             and
             that
             even
             so
             justice
             required
             our
             blood
             should
             be
             shed
             .
             And
             the
             fire
             flaming
             on
             the
             Altar
             which
             wholy
             burnt
             up
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             was
             a
             lively
             Emblem
             of
             that
             fiery
             indignation
             ,
             that
             should
             devour
             the
             Adversaries
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             when
             Christ
             that
             true
             and
             great
             sacrifice
             was
             offered-up
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             fairest
             glass
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             set
             before
             us
             ;
             to
             see
             our
             sin
             ,
             and
             misery
             by
             the
             fall
             in
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               His
               Priesthood
               supposes
               the
               unalterable
               purpose
               of
               God
               to
               take
               vengeance
               for
               sin
               ▪
            
             He
             will
             not
             let
             it
             pass
             .
             I
             will
             
             not
             determine
             what
             God
             could
             do
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             by
             his
             absolute
             power
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             it
             is
             generally
             yielded
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             ordinate
             power
             ,
             
             he
             could
             do
             no
             less
             than
             punish
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             sinner
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             surety
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             contend
             for
             such
             a
             forgiveness
             ,
             
             as
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             Charity
             ,
             like
             that
             whereby
             private
             persons
             forgive
             one
             another
             ,
             must
             at
             once
             suppose
             God
             to
             part
             with
             his
             right
             ,
             
               cedendo
               de
               jure
               suo
            
             ,
             and
             also
             render
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             altogether
             useless
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             procurement
             of
             forgiveness
             .
             Yea
             ,
             rather
             an
             obstacle
             ,
             than
             a
             means
             to
             it
             .
             Surely
             the
             nature
             and
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             oblige
             him
             to
             punish
             sin
             .
             
               He
               is
               of
               purer
               eyes
               ,
               than
               to
               look
               upon
               iniquity
               ,
            
             1
             Heb.
             13.
             
             And
             beside
             ,
             the
             word
             is
             gone
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ;
             that
             the
             sinner
             shall
             dye
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               The
               Priesthood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               presupposeth
               the
               utter
               impotency
               of
               man
               to
               appease
               God
               ;
               and
               recover
               his
               favour
               by
               any
               thing
               he
               could
               do
               ,
               or
               suffer
               .
            
             Surely
             God
             would
             not
             come
             down
             ,
             to
             assume
             a
             body
             to
             dye
             ;
             and
             be
             offered
             up
             for
             us
             ;
             if
             at
             any
             cheaper
             rate
             it
             could
             have
             been
             accomplished
             .
             There
             was
             no
             other
             way
             to
             recover
             man
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             God.
             Those
             that
             deny
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             talk
             of
             his
             dying
             to
             confirm
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             give
             us
             an
             example
             of
             meekness
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             self-denyal
             ;
             affirming
             these
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             ends
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             therein
             root
             up
             the
             foundation
             of
             their
             own
             comfort
             ,
             peace
             and
             pardon
             ;
             but
             most
             boldly
             impeach
             ,
             and
             tax
             the
             infinite
             Wisdom
             .
             God
             could
             have
             done
             all
             this
             at
             a
             cheaper
             rate
             .
             The
             sufferings
             of
             a
             meer
             creature
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             attain
             these
             ends
             .
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             did
             it
             .
             But
             who
             by
             dying
             can
             satisfie
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             God
             ?
             What
             creature
             can
             bring
             him
             an
             adequate
             and
             proportionable
             value
             for
             sin
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             sin
             that
             ever
             was
             or
             shall
             be
             transmitted
             to
             the
             natures
             ,
             or
             committed
             by
             the
             persons
             of
             all
             Gods
             Elect
             ;
             from
             Adam
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             that
             shall
             be
             found
             alive
             at
             the
             Lords
             coming
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             none
             ,
             but
             Christ
             ,
             can
             do
             this
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             
               Christs
               Priesthood
               implys
               the
               necessity
               of
               his
               being
               God-man
               .
            
             It
             was
             necessary
             he
             should
             be
             a
             man
             in
             order
             to
             his
             
             passion
             ,
             compassion
             ,
             and
             derivation
             of
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             holiness
             to
             men
             .
             Had
             he
             not
             been
             man
             ,
             he
             had
             had
             no
             sacrifice
             to
             offer
             ,
             no
             soul
             ,
             or
             body
             to
             suffer
             in
             .
             The
             Godhead
             is
             impatible
             ,
             immortal
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             those
             sufferings
             and
             miseries
             Christ
             felt
             for
             us
             .
             Besides
             ,
             his
             being
             man
             fills
             him
             with
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             ,
             and
             tender
             sense
             of
             our
             miseries
             .
             This
             makes
             him
             a
             merciful
             ,
             and
             faithful
             High-Priest
             .
             Heb.
             4.15
             .
             And
             not
             only
             fits
             him
             to
             pity
             ,
             but
             to
             sanctifie
             us
             also
             ;
             for
             
               he
               that
               sanctifieth
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               are
               sanctified
               ,
            
             are
             
               both
               of
               one
            
             .
             Heb.
             2.11
             ,
             14
             ,
             17.
             
             And
             as
             necessary
             it
             was
             our
             High-Priest
             should
             be
             God
             ,
             since
             the
             value
             and
             efficacy
             of
             of
             his
             sacrifice
             ,
             results
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
               The
               Priesthood
               of
               Christ
               implies
               the
               extremity
               of
               his
               sufferings
               .
            
             In
             sacrifices
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             destruction
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Annihilation
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             The
             sheding
             of
             the
             creatures
             blood
             ,
             and
             burning
             its
             flesh
             with
             fire
             ,
             was
             but
             an
             umbrage
             ,
             or
             faint
             resemblance
             of
             what
             Christ
             endured
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             his
             soul
             an
             offering
             for
             sin
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             
               It
               implies
               the
               gratious
               design
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               us
               at
               a
               dear
               rate
               to
               himself
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               called
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               Christ
               in
               his
               Priesthood
               ,
               by
               an
               oath
               ;
               and
               thereby
               laid
               out
               a
               sacrifice
               of
               infinite
               value
               for
               the
               world
               .
            
             Sins
             for
             which
             no
             sacrifice
             is
             allowed
             are
             desperate
             sins
             .
             And
             the
             case
             of
             such
             sinners
             is
             helpless
             .
             But
             if
             God
             allow
             ,
             yea
             and
             provide
             a
             sacrifice
             himself
             ;
             how
             plainly
             doth
             it
             speak
             his
             intentions
             of
             peace
             and
             mercy
             ?
             These
             things
             are
             manifestly
             presupposed
             ,
             or
             implyed
             in
             Christs
             Priesthood
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             is
             that
             function
             wherein
             he
             comes
             before
             God
             in
             our
             name
             ,
             and
             place
             ;
             to
             fulfil
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             offer
             up
             himself
             to
             him
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             for
             our
             sins
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             intercession
             to
             continue
             and
             apply
             the
             purchase
             of
             his
             blood
             to
             them
             for
             whom
             he
             shed
             it
             .
             All
             this
             is
             contained
             in
             that
             famous
             Scripture
             ,
             Heb.
             10.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             or
             more
             briefly
             .
             The
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             is
             that
             whereby
             he
             expiated
             the
             sins
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             obtained
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             for
             them
             .
             Col.
             1.20
             ,
             22.
             
             Rom.
             5.10
             .
             But
             because
             I
             shall
             insist
             more
             largely
             upon
             the
             several
             parts
             and
             fruits
             of
             this
             office
             ,
             it
             shall
             here
             suffice
             to
             speak
             thus
             much
             as
             to
             its
             general
             nature
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             first
             thing
             proposed
             for
             explication
             .
          
           
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             Christs
             Priesthood
             comes
             next
             to
             be
             opened
             .
             
             Touching
             which
             ,
             I
             affirm
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             It
             was
             necessary
             in
             order
             to
             our
             salvation
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Priest
             ,
             should
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             appear
             before
             God
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             of
             this
             assertion
             will
             be
             cleared
             by
             these
             two
             principles
             ,
             which
             are
             evident
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             viz.
             That
             God
             stood
             upon
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             remit
             one
             sin
             without
             it
             .
             And
             that
             fallen
             man
             is
             totally
             uncapable
             ,
             of
             tendring
             him
             any
             such
             satisfaction
             .
             Therefore
             Christ
             who
             only
             can
             ,
             must
             do
             it
             ;
             or
             we
             perish
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               God
               stood
               upon
               full
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               remit
               one
               sin
               without
               it
               .
            
             This
             will
             be
             cleared
             
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               sin
            
             .
             And
             
               from
               the
               veracity
               and
               wisdom
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             From
             the
             
               nature
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             which
             deserves
             that
             the
             sinner
             should
             suffer
             for
             it
             .
             Penal
             evil
             ,
             in
             a
             course
             of
             Justice
             ,
             follows
             moral
             evil
             .
             Sin
             and
             sorrow
             ought
             to
             go
             together
             .
             Betwixt
             these
             is
             a
             necessary
             connexion
             .
             Rom.
             6.23
             .
             
               The
               wages
               of
               sin
               is
               death
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             
               veracity
               of
               God
               requires
               it
            
             .
             The
             word
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
             
               In
               the
               day
               that
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               dye
               .
            
             
             From
             that
             time
             he
             was
             instantly
             and
             certainly
             obnoxious
             and
             lyable
             to
             the
             death
             of
             soul
             and
             body
             .
             The
             Law
             pronounces
             him
             cursed
             
               that
               continues
               not
               in
               all
               things
               that
               are
               written
               therein
               to
               do
               them
               .
            
             Gal.
             3.9
             .
             Now
             though
             mans
             threatnings
             are
             often
             vain
             ,
             and
             insignificant
             things
             ;
             yet
             Gods
             shall
             surely
             take
             place
             .
             
               Not
               one
               tittle
               of
               the
               Law
               shall
               fail
               ,
               till
               all
               be
               fulfilled
               .
            
             Matth.
             5.18
             .
             God
             will
             be
             true
             in
             his
             threatnings
             ,
             though
             thousands
             ,
             and
             millions
             perish
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             The
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             governs
             the
             rational
             world
             ,
             admits
             not
             of
             a
             dispensation
             ,
             or
             relaxation
             of
             the
             threatnings
             ,
             without
             satisfaction
             .
             For
             as
             good
             no
             King
             ,
             as
             no
             Laws
             for
             government
             .
             As
             good
             no
             Law
             ,
             as
             no
             penalty
             .
             And
             as
             good
             no
             penalty
             ,
             as
             no
             execution
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             one
             well
             observes
             .
             
               It
               's
               altogether
               undecent
               ,
               especially
               to
               the
               wisdom
               and
               and
               righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               provoketh
               the
               execution
               ,
               should
               procure
               the
               abrogation
               of
               his
               Law.
               That
               that
               should
               supplant
               and
               undermine
               the
               Law
               ,
               for
               the
               alone
               preventing
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Law
               was
               before
               established
               .
            
             How
             could
             it
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             ●en
             should
             fear
             and
             tremble
             before
             God
             ;
             when
             they
             should
             find
             themselves
             more
             feared
             than
             hurt
             ,
             by
             his
             threats
             
             against
             sin
             ?
             So
             then
             ,
             God
             stood
             upon
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             would
             admit
             no
             treaty
             of
             peace
             ,
             on
             any
             other
             ground
             .
          
           
             
             Let
             none
             here
             object
             ,
             that
             reconciliation
             upon
             this
             only
             score
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             is
             derogatory
             to
             the
             riches
             of
             grace
             :
             or
             that
             we
             allow
             not
             God
             ,
             what
             we
             do
             men
             ;
             viz.
             to
             forgive
             an
             injury
             freely
             ,
             without
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             
             Free
             forgiveness
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             full
             satisfaction
             made
             to
             God
             ;
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             us
             ;
             are
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             things
             inconsistent
             with
             each
             other
             :
             as
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             ,
             shall
             be
             fully
             cleared
             to
             you
             .
             And
             for
             denying
             that
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             allow
             to
             men
             ;
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             man
             and
             man
             stands
             on
             even
             ground
             .
             Man
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             being
             wronged
             ,
             and
             injured
             by
             man
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             by
             man.
             There
             is
             no
             compare
             betwixt
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             offences
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             man
             only
             can
             freely
             forgive
             man
             ,
             in
             a
             private
             capacity
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             the
             wrong
             concerns
             himself
             ;
             but
             ought
             not
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             in
             a
             publick
             capacity
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             a
             Judge
             ,
             and
             bound
             to
             execute
             justice
             impartially
             .
             God
             is
             our
             Law-giver
             ,
             and
             Judge
             .
             He
             will
             not
             dispense
             with
             violations
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             strictly
             stands
             on
             compleat
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Man
             can
             tender
             to
             God
             no
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             own
             for
             the
             wrong
             done
             by
             his
             sin
             .
             He
             finds
             no
             way
             to
             compensate
             ,
             and
             make
             God
             amends
             ;
             either
             by
             doing
             ,
             or
             by
             suffering
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             Not
             by
             doing
             .
             This
             way
             is
             shut
             up
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
             None
             can
             satisfie
             God
             ,
             or
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             him
             this
             way
             .
             For
             its
             evident
             our
             best
             works
             are
             sinful
             .
             
               All
               our
               righteousness
               as
               filthy
               rags
               ,
            
             Isa.
             64.6
             .
             And
             it
             's
             strange
             any
             should
             imagine
             ,
             that
             one
             sin
             ,
             should
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             another
             :
             if
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             not
             what
             is
             sinful
             in
             our
             duties
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             spiritual
             pure
             and
             good
             ,
             may
             ingratiate
             us
             with
             God.
             It
             is
             at
             hand
             to
             reply
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             good
             in
             any
             of
             our
             duties
             ,
             is
             a
             debt
             we
             owe
             to
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             we
             owe
             him
             perfect
             obedience
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             imaginable
             ,
             how
             we
             should
             pay
             one
             debt
             ,
             by
             another
             .
             Quit
             a
             Farmer
             ,
             by
             contracting
             a
             new
             engagement
             :
             if
             we
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             we
             are
             beholding
             to
             grace
             for
             it
             .
             Ioh.
             15.5
             .
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.10
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             those
             that
             have
             had
             as
             much
             to
             plead
             on
             that
             score
             ,
             as
             any
             now
             living
             ,
             have
             quitted
             ,
             and
             utterly
             given
             up
             all
             hopes
             of
             appeasing
             and
             satisfying
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             that
             way
             .
             It
             's
             like
             ,
             holy
             Iob
             feared
             God
             ,
             and
             eschued
             evil
             as
             much
             as
             any
             of
             you
             ;
             yet
             he
             saith
             ,
             Job
             9.20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               If
               I
               justifie
               my self
               ,
               mine
               own
               mouth
               shall
               
               condemn
               me
               ;
               if
               I
               say
               I
               am
               perfect
               ,
               it
               shall
               also
               prove
               me
               perverse
               .
               Though
               I
               were
               perfect
               ,
               yet
               would
               I
               not
               know
               my
               soul
               ;
               I
               would
               despise
               my
               life
               .
            
             It
             may
             be
             David
             was
             a
             man
             as
             much
             after
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             you
             ;
             yet
             he
             said
             ,
             Psal.
             143.2
             .
             
               Enter
               not
               into
               judgement
               with
               thy
               servant
               ,
               for
               in
               thy
               sight
               shall
               no
               man
               living
               be
               justified
               .
            
             It
             's
             like
             Paul
             lived
             as
             holy
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             a
             life
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             of
             you
             ;
             and
             far
             ,
             far
             beyond
             you
             ;
             yet
             he
             saith
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.4
             .
             
               I
               know
            
             (
             or
             am
             conscious
             to
             my self
             )
             
               of
               nothing
               ,
               yet
               am
               I
               not
               thereby
               justified
               .
            
             His
             sincerity
             might
             comfort
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             justifie
             him
             .
             And
             what
             need
             I
             say
             more
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shut
             up
             this
             way
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
             And
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             it
             roundly
             ,
             and
             pl●●●ly
             ;
             Rom.
             3.20
             .
             
               Therefore
               by
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               there
               shall
               no
               flesh
               be
               justified
               in
               his
               sight
               .
            
             Compare
             Gal.
             3.21
             .
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             as
             man
             can
             never
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             God
             by
             doing
             ,
             so
             neither
             by
             suffering
             .
             That
             is
             equally
             impossible
             .
             For
             no
             sufferings
             can
             satisfie
             God
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             proportionable
             to
             the
             offence
             we
             suffer
             for
             .
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             an
             infinite
             suffering
             must
             be
             born
             .
             I
             say
             infinite
             ,
             for
             so
             sin
             is
             ;
             an
             infinite
             evil
             ,
             objectively
             considered
             ,
             as
             it
             wrongs
             an
             infinite
             God.
             Now
             sufferings
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             infinite
             ,
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             weight
             ,
             exceeding
             all
             bounds
             and
             limits
             .
             The
             letting
             out
             the
             wrath
             and
             fury
             of
             an
             infinite
             God.
             Or
             in
             respect
             of
             duration
             ,
             being
             endless
             and
             everlasting
             .
             In
             the
             first
             sense
             ,
             no
             Creature
             can
             bear
             an
             infinite
             wrath
             .
             It
             would
             swallow
             us
             up
             .
             In
             the
             second
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             born
             ,
             as
             the
             damned
             do
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             ever
             to
             be
             suffering
             ,
             is
             never
             to
             have
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             no
             man
             can
             be
             his
             own
             Priest
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             what
             he
             can
             do
             ,
             or
             suffer
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             able
             by
             doing
             ,
             and
             suffering
             to
             reconcile
             him
             ,
             must
             undertake
             it
             ,
             or
             we
             perish
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             plainly
             ,
             and
             briefly
             ;
             the
             general
             nature
             and
             necessity
             of
             Christs
             Priesthood
             .
          
           
             From
             both
             these
             ,
             several
             useful
             Corollarys
             ,
             or
             practical
             deductions
             offer
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
             
               Corollary
               1.
               
            
             
               
               This
               shews
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               
                 the
                 incomparable
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Religions
                 known
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 professed
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               What
               other
               Religions
               seek
               ,
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               only
               finds
               ;
               even
               a
               solid
               foundation
               for
               true
               peace
               ,
               and
               settlement
               of
               conscience
               .
               While
               the
               Iews
               seek
               it
               in
               vain
               ,
               in
               the
               Law
               ;
               the
               Mahumetan
               ,
               in
               his
               external
               and
               ridiculous
               observances
               ;
               the
               Papist
               in
               his
               own
               merits
               ;
               the
               Believer
               only
               finds
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               this
               great
               sacrifice
               :
               this
               ,
               and
               nothing
               less
               than
               this
               ,
               can
               pacifie
               a
               dis●●●●sed
               conscience
               ,
               labouring
               under
               the
               weight
               of
               its
               own
               guilt
               .
               Conscience
               demands
               no
               less
               to
               satisfie
               it
               ,
               than
               God
               demands
               to
               satisfie
               him
               .
               The
               grand
               inquest
               of
               conscience
               is
               ;
               Is
               God
               satisfied
               ?
               If
               he
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               I
               am
               satisfied
               .
               Woful
               is
               the
               state
               of
               that
               man
               ,
               that
               feels
               the
               worm
               of
               conscience
               nibling
               on
               the
               most
               tender
               part
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               relief
               against
               it
               .
               That
               feels
               the
               intollerable
               scalding
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               burning
               within
               ,
               and
               hath
               nothing
               to
               cool
               it
               .
               Hear
               me
               ,
               you
               that
               slight
               troubles
               of
               conscience
               ;
               that
               call
               them
               fancies
               ,
               and
               melancholly
               whimsies
               ;
               if
               you
               ever
               had
               had
               but
               one
               sick
               night
               for
               sin
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               ever
               felt
               that
               shame
               ,
               fear
               ,
               horror
               ,
               and
               despair
               which
               are
               the
               dismal
               effects
               of
               an
               accusing
               ,
               and
               condemning
               conscience
               ,
               you
               would
               account
               it
               an
               unspeakable
               mercy
               to
               hear
               of
               a
               way
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               a
               poor
               sinner
               ,
               from
               that
               guilt
               .
               You
               would
               kiss
               the
               feet
               of
               that
               messenger
               ,
               that
               could
               bring
               you
               tydings
               of
               peace
               .
               You
               would
               call
               him
               blessed
               ,
               that
               should
               direct
               you
               to
               an
               effectual
               remedy
               .
               Now
               ,
               whoever
               thou
               art
               ,
               that
               pinest
               away
               in
               thine
               iniquities
               ;
               that
               droopest
               from
               day
               to
               day
               under
               the
               present
               wounds
               ,
               and
               dismal
               presages
               of
               conscience
               ,
               know
               that
               thy
               soul
               and
               peace
               can
               never
               meet
               ,
               till
               thou
               art
               perswaded
               to
               come
               to
               this
               blood
               of
               sprinkling
               .
            
             
               The
               blood
               of
               this
               sacrifice
               ,
               speaks
               better
               things
               than
               the
               blood
               of
               Abel
               .
               The
               blood
               of
               this
               sacrifice
               ,
               is
               the
               blood
               of
               God.
               Act.
               20.28
               .
               invaluably
               pretious
               blood
               .
               1
               Pet.
               1.18
               .
               one
               drop
               of
               it
               infinitely
               excels
               the
               blood
               of
               all
               other
               creatures
               .
               Heb.
               10.4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Such
               is
               the
               blood
               that
               must
               do
               thee
               good
               .
               Lord
               ,
               I
               must
               have
               such
               blood
               (
               saith
               conscience
               )
               as
               is
               capable
               of
               giving
               thee
               full
               satisfaction
               ,
               or
               it
               can
               give
               me
               no
               peace
               .
               The
               blood
               of
               all
               the
               Cattle
               upon
               a
               thousand
               Hills
               ,
               cannot
               do
               this
               .
               What
               is
               the
               blood
               
               of
               beasts
               ,
               to
               God
               ?
               The
               blood
               of
               all
               the
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               can
               do
               nothing
               in
               this
               case
               .
               What
               is
               our
               polluted
               blood
               worth
               ?
               No
               no
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               blood
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               must
               satisfie
               both
               thee
               ,
               and
               me
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Christs
               blood
               is
               not
               only
               the
               blood
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               blood
               shed
               in
               thy
               stead
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               place
               and
               room
               .
               Gal.
               3.13
               .
               
                 He
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               And
               so
               it
               becomes
               sin
               pardoning
               blood
               .
               Heb.
               9.22
               .
               Eph.
               1.7
               .
               Col.
               1.14
               .
               Rom.
               3.26
               .
               And
               consequently
               ,
               conscience
               pacifying
               ,
               and
               soul
               quieting
               blood
               .
               Col.
               1.20
               .
               Eph.
               2.13
               ,
               14.
               
               Rom.
               3.26
               .
               O
               bless
               God
               ,
               that
               ever
               the
               news
               of
               this
               blood
               came
               to
               thine
               ears
               .
               With
               hands
               and
               eyes
               lifted
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               admire
               that
               grace
               ,
               that
               cast
               thy
               lot
               in
               a
               place
               where
               this
               joyful
               sound
               rings
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               poor
               sinners
               .
               What
               had
               thy
               case
               been
               ,
               if
               thy
               mother
               had
               brought
               thee
               forth
               in
               the
               desarts
               of
               Arabia
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               wastes
               of
               America
               !
               or
               what
               if
               thou
               hadst
               been
               nursed
               up
               by
               a
               Popish
               father
               ,
               who
               could
               have
               told
               thee
               no
               other
               remedy
               when
               in
               distress
               for
               sin
               ,
               but
               to
               go
               such
               a
               pilgrimage
               ;
               to
               whip
               and
               lash
               thy self
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               an
               angry
               God!
               Surely
               the
               pure
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               shining
               upon
               this
               generation
               ,
               is
               a
               mercy
               never
               to
               be
               duly
               valued
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               enough
               prized
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Hence
                 also
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 state
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 God.
              
               For
               to
               what
               purpose
               is
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               our
               sacrifice
               shed
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               actually
               and
               personally
               applyed
               ,
               
               and
               appropriated
               by
               faith
               ?
               You
               know
               when
               the
               sacrifices
               under
               the
               Law
               were
               brought
               to
               be
               slain
               ;
               he
               that
               brought
               it
               ,
               was
               to
               put
               his
               hand
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               his
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               was
               accepted
               from
               him
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               attonement
               .
               Lev.
               1.4
               .
               Not
               only
               to
               signifie
               ,
               that
               now
               it
               was
               no
               more
               his
               ,
               but
               Gods
               ;
               the
               propriety
               being
               transferred
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               manumission
               ;
               nor
               yet
               that
               he
               voluntarily
               gave
               it
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               free
               act
               ;
               but
               principally
               it
               noted
               the
               putting
               off
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
               the
               penalty
               due
               to
               him
               for
               them
               ,
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               :
               and
               so
               it
               implyed
               in
               it
               an
               execration
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               upon
               thy
               head
               be
               the
               evil
               .
               So
               the
               Learned
               observe
               the
               
                 Ancient
                 Aegyptians
              
               were
               wont
               expresly
               to
               imprecate
               ,
               when
               they
               sacrificed
               .
               
                 If
                 any
                 evil
                 be
                 coming
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
              
               Aegypt
               ;
               
                 let
                 it
                 turn
                 and
                 rest
                 upon
                 this
                 head
                 ,
              
               laying
               their
               hand
               at
               these
               words
               on
               the
               sacrifices
               head
               .
               And
               upon
               that
               ground
               saith
               the
               Historian
               ,
               
               none
               of
               them
               would
               
               eat
               of
               the
               head
               of
               any
               living
               creature
               .
               You
               must
               also
               lay
               the
               hand
               of
               faith
               upon
               Christ
               your
               sacrifice
               ,
               not
               to
               imprecate
               ,
               but
               apply
               ,
               and
               appropriate
               him
               to
               your
               own
               souls
               ;
               he
               having
               been
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               ,
               the
               whole
               Gospel
               tends
               ;
               even
               to
               perswade
               sinners
               to
               apply
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               blood
               to
               their
               own
               souls
               .
               To
               this
               he
               invited
               us
               ,
               Matth.
               11.28
               .
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 me
                 ye
                 that
                 are
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 rest
                 .
              
               For
               this
               end
               our
               sacrifice
               was
               lifted
               up
               upon
               the
               Altar
               .
               Joh.
               3.14
               ,
               15.
               
               As
               Moses
               
                 lifted
                 up
                 the
                 Serpent
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 man
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 ;
                 that
                 whosoever
                 believeth
                 in
                 him
                 should
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               The
               Effects
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               not
               only
               upon
               the
               conscience
               ,
               filling
               it
               with
               torments
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               whole
               person
               ,
               bringing
               death
               upon
               it
               ;
               are
               here
               shadowed
               out
               by
               the
               stingings
               of
               fiery
               Serpents
               ;
               and
               Christ
               by
               the
               brazen
               Serpent
               which
               Moses
               exalted
               for
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               that
               were
               stun●
               to
               look
               unto
               .
               And
               as
               by
               looking
               to
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               healed
               ;
               so
               by
               believing
               ,
               or
               looking
               to
               Christ
               in
               faith
               ,
               our
               souls
               are
               healed
               .
               Those
               that
               looked
               not
               to
               the
               Brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               died
               infallibly
               ;
               so
               must
               all
               that
               look
               not
               to
               Jesus
               ,
               our
               sacrifice
               ,
               by
               faith
               .
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               is
               the
               meritorious
               cause
               of
               remission
               ,
               but
               faith
               is
               the
               instrumental
               applying
               cause
               :
               and
               as
               Christs
               blood
               is
               necessary
               in
               its
               place
               ,
               so
               is
               our
               faith
               in
               its
               place
               also
               .
               For
               to
               the
               actual
               remission
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               a
               co-operation
               of
               all
               the
               causes
               of
               remission
               ,
               and
               peace
               .
               As
               there
               is
               the
               grace
               and
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               an
               efficient
               ,
               and
               impulsive
               cause
               ;
               and
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               our
               sacrifice
               ,
               the
               meritorious
               cause
               ;
               so
               of
               necessity
               there
               must
               be
               faith
               ,
               the
               instrumental
               cause
               .
               And
               these
               concauses
               do
               all
               sweetly
               meet
               in
               their
               influences
               ,
               and
               activities
               ;
               in
               our
               remission
               ,
               and
               tranquility
               of
               conscience
               :
               and
               are
               all
               
                 (
                 suo
                 genere
              
               )
               in
               their
               kind
               ,
               and
               place
               absolutely
               necessary
               ,
               to
               the
               procuring
               and
               applying
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               What
               the
               near
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               is
               shed
               ,
               if
               I
               have
               no
               interest
               in
               it
               ,
               no
               saving
               influences
               from
               it
               ?
               O
               be
               convinvinced
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               business
               of
               life
               .
               Faith
               is
               the
               Phoenix
               grace
               ,
               as
               Christ
               is
               the
               Phoenix
               mercy
               .
               He
               is
               
                 the
                 gift
              
               ,
               Joh.
               4.10
               .
               And
               this
               is
               
                 the
                 work
              
               of
               God
               Ioh.
               6.29
               .
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               offers
               and
               tenders
               of
               Christ
               ,
               never
               saved
               one
               soul
               in
               themselves
               ,
               without
               believing
               application
               .
               But
               wo
               is
               me
               ,
               how
               do
               I
               see
               sinners
               either
               not
               at
               all
               toucht
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               sin
               ,
               
               and
               so
               being
               whole
               need
               not
               the
               Physitian
               ;
               or
               if
               any
               be
               s●●●g
               ,
               and
               wounded
               with
               guilt
               ,
               how
               do
               they
               lick
               themselves
               whole
               ,
               with
               their
               own
               duties
               ,
               and
               reformations
               !
               as
               Physitians
               say
               of
               wounds
               ,
               let
               them
               but
               be
               kept
               clean
               ,
               and
               nature
               will
               find
               balsom
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               to
               heal
               them
               .
               If
               it
               be
               so
               in
               spiritual
               wounds
               ,
               what
               need
               Christ
               to
               have
               left
               the
               Fathers
               bosom
               ,
               and
               come
               down
               to
               dye
               in
               the
               quality
               and
               nature
               of
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               us
               ?
               O
               ,
               if
               men
               can
               but
               have
               health
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               riches
               ,
               honours
               ,
               and
               any
               way
               make
               a
               shift
               to
               still
               a
               brawling
               conscience
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               not
               check
               ,
               or
               interrupt
               them
               in
               these
               enjoyments
               :
               Christ
               may
               go
               where
               he
               will
               ,
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               am
               assured
               till
               God
               shew
               you
               the
               face
               of
               sin
               ,
               in
               the
               glass
               of
               the
               Law.
               Make
               the
               Scorpions
               and
               fiery
               Serpents
               ,
               that
               lurk
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               in
               your
               own
               consciences
               ,
               to
               come
               hissing
               about
               you
               ,
               and
               smiting
               you
               with
               their
               deadly
               stings
               ;
               till
               you
               have
               had
               some
               sick
               nights
               ,
               and
               sorrowful
               days
               for
               sin
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               go
               up
               and
               down
               seeking
               an
               interest
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               this
               sacrifice
               ,
               with
               tears
               .
            
             
               But
               Reader
               ,
               if
               ever
               this
               be
               thy
               condition
               ,
               then
               wilt
               thou
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               a
               Christ.
               Then
               thou
               wilt
               have
               a
               value
               for
               the
               blood
               of
               sprinkling
               .
               As
               I
               remember
               it
               's
               storied
               of
               our
               
                 Crook-back
                 Richard
              
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               put
               to
               a
               rout
               in
               a
               field
               battel
               ,
               and
               flying
               on
               foot
               from
               his
               pursuing
               enemies
               ;
               he
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 O
                 now
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 a
                 Horse
              
               .
               So
               wilt
               thou
               cry
               a
               Kingdom
               for
               a
               Christ.
               Ten
               thousand
               Worlds
               now
               if
               I
               had
               th●m
               ,
               for
               the
               blood
               of
               sprinkling
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               Is
               Christ
               your
               High-Priest
               ,
               
               and
               is
               his
               Priestood
               so
               indispensably
               necessary
               to
               your
               salvation
               ;
               
                 then
                 freely
                 acknowledge
                 your
                 utter
                 impotency
                 to
                 reconcile
                 your selves
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 thing
              
               you
               can
               do
               ,
               or
               suffer
               .
               And
               let
               Christ
               have
               the
               whole
               glory
               of
               your
               recovery
               ascribed
               to
               him
               .
               It
               's
               highly
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               laid
               down
               the
               whole
               price
               ,
               should
               have
               the
               whole
               praise
               .
               If
               any
               man
               think
               ,
               or
               say
               ,
               he
               could
               have
               made
               an
               attonement
               for
               himself
               ;
               he
               doth
               therein
               cast
               no
               light
               reproach
               upon
               that
               profound
               wisdom
               ,
               which
               laid
               the
               design
               of
               our
               redemption
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               But
               of
               this
               I
               have
               spoken
               elsewhere
               .
               And
               therefore
               ;
            
          
           
             
             
               Corollary
               4.
               
            
             
               
               In
               the
               last
               place
               I
               rather
               choose
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               
                 see
                 your
                 necessity
                 of
                 this
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 most
                 excellent
                 sacrifice
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               The
               best
               of
               you
               have
               polluted
               natures
               ,
               poisoned
               in
               the
               womb
               with
               sin
               ;
               those
               natures
               have
               need
               of
               this
               sacrifice
               .
               They
               must
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               this
               blood
               to
               pardon
               and
               cleanse
               them
               ,
               or
               be
               eternally
               damned
               .
               Hear
               me
               ye
               that
               never
               spent
               a
               tear
               for
               the
               sin
               of
               nature
               ;
               if
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               be
               not
               springled
               upon
               your
               natures
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               better
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               been
               the
               generation
               of
               beasts
               ,
               the
               off-spring
               of
               Dragons
               or
               Toads
               .
               They
               have
               a
               contemptible
               ,
               but
               not
               a
               vitiated
               ,
               sinful
               nature
               as
               you
               have
               .
            
             
               Your
               Actual
               sins
               have
               need
               of
               this
               Priest
               ,
               and
               his
               sacrifice
               to
               procure
               remission
               for
               them
               .
               If
               he
               take
               them
               not
               away
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               cross
               ,
               they
               can
               never
               be
               taken
               away
               .
               They
               will
               lie
               down
               with
               you
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               They
               will
               rise
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               follow
               you
               to
               the
               Judgement
               seat
               ;
               crying
               we
               are
               thy
               works
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               follow
               thee
               .
               All
               thy
               repentance
               and
               tears
               ,
               shouldst
               thou
               weep
               as
               many
               tears
               as
               there
               be
               drops
               in
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               can
               never
               take
               away
               sin
               .
               Thy
               duties
               ,
               even
               the
               best
               of
               them
               ,
               need
               this
               sacrifice
               .
               It
               is
               in
               the
               verture
               thereof
               that
               they
               are
               accepted
               of
               God.
               And
               were
               it
               not
               God
               had
               respect
               to
               Christs
               offering
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               regard
               ,
               or
               look
               towards
               thee
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               thy
               duties
               .
               Thou
               couldst
               no
               more
               come
               near
               God
               ,
               than
               thou
               couldst
               approach
               a
               devouring
               fire
               ,
               or
               dwell
               with
               everlasting
               burnings
               .
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               say
               I
               need
               such
               a
               Priest
               every
               way
               .
               Love
               him
               in
               all
               his
               offices
               .
               See
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               in
               providing
               such
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               thee
               .
               Meat
               ,
               drink
               and
               air
               not
               more
               necessary
               ,
               to
               maintain
               thy
               natural
               life
               ,
               than
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               is
               to
               give
               ,
               and
               maintain
               thy
               spiritual
               life
               .
            
             
               O
               then
               ,
               let
               thy
               soul
               grow
               big
               whilst
               meditating
               of
               the
               usefulness
               and
               excellency
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               thus
               displaied
               and
               unfolded
               in
               every
               branch
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               And
               with
               a
               deep
               sence
               upon
               thy
               heart
               ,
               let
               thy
               lips
               say
               ,
               
                 blessed
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TWELFTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 HEB.
                 X.XIV.
              
               
            
             
               For
               by
               one
               offering
               ,
               he
               hath
               perfected
               for
               ever
               ,
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               .
            
          
        
         
           AFter
           this
           more
           general
           view
           and
           consideration
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           method
           requires
           that
           we
           come
           to
           a
           nearer
           ,
           and
           more
           particular
           consideration
           of
           the
           parts
           thereof
           ;
           which
           are
           ,
           his
           Oblation
           ,
           and
           Intercession
           ;
           answerable
           to
           the
           double
           office
           of
           the
           High-Priest
           ,
           offering
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Sacrifices
           without
           the
           holy
           place
           ,
           which
           Typed
           out
           Christs
           oblation
           :
           and
           then
           once
           a
           year
           ,
           bringing
           the
           blood
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           into
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           ;
           presenting
           it
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           sprinkling
           the
           mercy-seat
           ,
           wherein
           the
           intercession
           of
           Christ
           ,
           (
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           or
           Act
           of
           his
           Priesthood
           )
           was
           in
           a
           lively
           manner
           Typified
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           My
           present
           business
           is
           ,
           to
           open
           and
           apply
           the
           Oblation
           of
           Christ.
           The
           efficacy
           ,
           and
           excellency
           whereof
           ,
           is
           excellently
           illustrated
           by
           a
           comparison
           with
           all
           other
           oblations
           ,
           in
           the
           precedent
           context
           ;
           
           and
           with
           a
           singular
           Encomium
           commended
           to
           us
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
           from
           the
           singularity
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           but
           one
           offering
           ,
           one
           ,
           not
           only
           specifically
           ,
           but
           one
           numerically
           considered
           .
           But
           once
           offered
           ,
           and
           never
           more
           to
           be
           repeated
           .
           For
           
             Christ
             dieth
             no
             more
          
           ,
           Rom.
           6.9
           .
           He
           also
           commends
           it
           from
           the
           efficacy
           of
           it
           .
           By
           it
           he
           hath
           perfected
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           not
           only
           purchased
           a
           possibility
           of
           salvation
           ,
           but
           all
           that
           we
           need
           to
           our
           full
           perfection
           .
           It
           brings
           in
           a
           most
           intire
           ,
           compleat
           ,
           and
           perfect
           righteousness
           .
           All
           that
           remains
           to
           make
           us
           perfectly
           happy
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           full
           application
           of
           the
           benefits
           procured
           by
           this
           Oblation
           ,
           for
           us
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           it
           's
           here
           commended
           from
           the
           extensiveness
           of
           it
           .
           Not
           being
           restrained
           to
           a
           few
           ,
           but
           applicable
           to
           all
           the
           Saints
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           ages
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           the
           world
           .
           For
           this
           indefinite
           ,
           
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
          
           ,
           is
           equivalent
           to
           a
           universal
           ;
           and
           is
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           to
           all
           and
           every
           Saint
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           He
           commends
           it
           from
           its
           
             perpetuity
             .
             It
             perfects
             for
             ever
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           everlasting
           efficacy
           .
           It
           shall
           abide
           as
           fresh
           ,
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           powerful
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           the
           first
           moment
           it
           was
           offered
           up
           .
           All
           runs
           into
           this
           sweet
           truth
           ,
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             the
             Oblation
             made
             unto
             God
             ,
             
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             is
             of
             unspeakable
             value
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             efficacy
             ;
             to
             perfect
             all
             them
             that
             are
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             Sanctified
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             this
             fountain
             flow
             all
             the
             excellent
             blessings
             that
             believers
             either
             have
             ,
             or
             hope
             for
             .
             Had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             this
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             such
             things
             
               in
               rerum
               natura
            
             as
             Justification
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             Salvation
             ,
             &c.
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             glory
             ,
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             divine
             acceptation
             :
             These
             and
             all
             other
             our
             best
             mercies
             ,
             had
             been
             but
             so
             many
             
               entia
               rationis
            
             ,
             meer
             conceits
             .
             A
             man
             (
             as
             one
             saith
             )
             might
             have
             haply
             imagined
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             as
             he
             may
             golden
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             Rivers
             of
             liquid
             gold
             ,
             and
             rocks
             of
             Diamonds
             :
             but
             these
             things
             could
             never
             have
             had
             any
             real
             existance
             extramentem
             ,
             had
             not
             Christ
             offered
             up
             himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             for
             us
             .
             It
             is
             
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               through
               the
               eternal
               spirit
               ,
               offered
               up
               himself
               without
               spot
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               purges
               the
               Conscience
               from
               dead
               works
               .
            
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             
             and
             death
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             reflected
             by
             Conscience
             ,
             for
             our
             works
             sake
             .
          
           
             His
             appearing
             before
             God
             as
             our
             Priest
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             offering
             for
             us
             ;
             is
             that
             which
             removes
             our
             guilt
             ,
             and
             fear
             together
             .
             
               He
               appeared
               ,
               to
               put
               away
               sin
               ,
               by
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               himself
               .
            
             Heb.
             9.26
             .
             Now
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             point
             before
             us
             ,
             is
             of
             so
             great
             weight
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             so
             fundamental
             to
             our
             safety
             and
             comfort
             ;
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             give
             you
             as
             distinct
             and
             clear
             an
             accompt
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             can
             consist
             with
             that
             brevity
             ,
             which
             I
             must
             necessarily
             use
             .
             And
             therefore
             Reader
             ,
             apply
             thy
             mind
             attently
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             excellent
             Priest
             ,
             that
             appears
             before
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             Sacrifice
             he
             offers
             ;
             with
             the
             properties
             and
             adjuncts
             thereof
             .
             The
             Person
             before
             whom
             he
             brings
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             offers
             it
             .
             The
             
               Persons
               for
               whom
            
             he
             offers
             ,
             and
             
               the
               end
               for
               which
            
             this
             Oblation
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Priest
             that
             appears
             before
             God
             with
             an
             Oblation
             
             for
             us
             ,
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             God-man
             .
             The
             dignity
             of
             whose
             person
             dignified
             ,
             and
             derived
             an
             inestimable
             worth
             to
             the
             offering
             he
             made
             .
             
             There
             were
             many
             Priests
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             none
             like
             unto
             him
             ;
             either
             for
             the
             purity
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             or
             the
             perpetuity
             of
             his
             Priesthood
             .
             They
             were
             sinful
             men
             ,
             and
             offered
             for
             their
             own
             sins
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             .
             Heb.
             5.3
             .
             But
             
               he
               was
               holy
               ,
               harmless
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               separate
               from
               sinners
               .
            
             Heb.
             7.2
             .
             He
             could
             stand
             before
             God
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             Justice
             ,
             as
             a
             Lamb
             without
             spot
             .
             Though
             he
             made
             his
             soul
             an
             offering
             for
             sin
             ,
             yet
             
               he
               had
               done
               no
               iniquity
               ,
               nor
               was
               any
               guile
               found
               in
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             Isa.
             53.9
             .
             And
             indeed
             his
             offering
             had
             done
             us
             no
             good
             ,
             if
             the
             least
             taint
             of
             sin
             had
             been
             found
             on
             him
             .
             They
             were
             mortal
             men
             ,
             that
             
               continued
               not
               by
               reason
               of
               death
               ,
            
             Heb.
             7.23
             .
             But
             Christ
             is
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             .
             Psal.
             110.4
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Oblation
             or
             offering
             he
             made
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             
             blood
             of
             beasts
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             blood
             .
             Heb.
             9.12
             .
             And
             herein
             he
             transcended
             all
             other
             Priests
             ,
             
             that
             he
             had
             something
             of
             his
             own
             to
             offer
             .
             He
             had
             a
             body
             given
             him
             to
             be
             at
             his
             own
             dispose
             ,
             to
             
             this
             use
             and
             purpose
             .
             Heb.
             10.10
             .
             
               He
               offered
               his
               body
            
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             not
             only
             his
             body
             ,
             but
             
               his
               soul
               was
               made
               an
               offering
               for
               sin
               .
            
             Isa.
             53.10
             .
             We
             had
             made
             a
             forfeiture
             of
             our
             souls
             and
             bodies
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             necessary
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             should
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             debt
             we
             owed
             .
             And
             when
             Christ
             came
             to
             offer
             his
             Sacrifice
             ,
             he
             stood
             not
             only
             in
             the
             capacity
             of
             a
             Priest
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             capacity
             of
             a
             surety
             ;
             and
             so
             his
             soul
             stood
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             our
             bodies
             .
             Now
             the
             excellency
             of
             this
             Oblation
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             following
             adjuncts
             ,
             and
             properties
             of
             it
             .
             This
             Oblation
             being
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             the
             soul
             and
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             is
             therefore
             ,
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               Invaluably
               pretious
            
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             stiles
             it
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.19
             .
             
               Ye
               were
               redeemed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               with
               the
               pretious
               blood
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
            
             And
             such
             it
             behoved
             him
             to
             offer
             .
             For
             it
             being
             offered
             as
             an
             expiatory
             Sacrifice
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             aequivalent
             in
             its
             own
             intrinsick
             value
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             souls
             and
             bodies
             that
             were
             to
             be
             redeemed
             by
             it
             .
             And
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             more
             also
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             a
             redundancy
             of
             value
             ,
             an
             overplus
             of
             merit
             ,
             which
             went
             to
             make
             a
             purchase
             for
             the
             redeemed
             ;
             as
             will
             be
             opened
             in
             its
             place
             .
             So
             that
             as
             one
             rich-Diamond
             ,
             is
             more
             worth
             than
             a
             thousand
             Pebbles
             ;
             one
             piece
             of
             Gold
             ,
             than
             a
             many
             Counters
             ;
             so
             the
             soul
             and
             body
             of
             one
             Christ
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             excellent
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             souls
             and
             bodies
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             affirm
             as
             some
             do
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             infinite
             pretiousness
             of
             Christs
             blood
             ;
             one
             drop
             thereof
             had
             been
             sufficient
             to
             have
             redeemed
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             
             for
             if
             one
             drop
             had
             been
             enough
             ,
             why
             was
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             last
             drop
             shed
             ?
             Was
             God
             cruel
             ,
             to
             exact
             more
             from
             him
             than
             was
             needful
             and
             sufficient
             ?
             Besides
             we
             must
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             passions
             of
             Christ
             which
             were
             inflicted
             on
             him
             as
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             these
             only
             are
             the
             passions
             which
             are
             sufficient
             for
             our
             redemption
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             now
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             a
             drop
             of
             blood
             ,
             but
             death
             which
             was
             contained
             in
             the
             curse
             .
             This
             therefore
             was
             necessary
             to
             be
             inflicted
             .
             But
             surely
             as
             none
             but
             God
             can
             estimate
             the
             weight
             and
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             so
             none
             but
             he
             can
             comprehend
             the
             worth
             and
             pretiousness
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             shed
             to
             expiate
             it
             .
             And
             being
             so
             infinitely
             pretious
             a
             thing
             which
             was
             offered
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             must
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Needs
             be
             a
             most
             compleat
             and
             alsufficient
             Oblation
             ,
             fully
             to
             expiate
             the
             sins
             of
             all
             ,
             for
             whom
             it
             was
             offered
             ,
             in
             all
             
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             .
             The
             vertue
             of
             this
             Sacrifice
             reacheth
             backward
             as
             far
             as
             Adam
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             forward
             to
             the
             last
             person
             of
             of
             the
             Elect
             springing
             from
             him
             .
             That
             the
             efficacy
             of
             it
             thus
             reached
             back
             to
             Adam
             ,
             is
             plain
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             account
             thereof
             he
             is
             stiled
             
               the
               Lamb
               slain
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             Rev.
             13.8
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             same
             sence
             a
             Judicious
             Expositor
             understands
             those
             words
             of
             Christ.
             
             Joh.
             8.58
             .
             
               before
               Abraham
               was
               I
               am
            
             .
             And
             look
             as
             the
             Sun
             at
             mid-day
             extends
             his
             light
             and
             influence
             ,
             not
             only
             forward
             towards
             the
             West
             ;
             but
             also
             backward
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             where
             he
             arose
             :
             so
             did
             this
             most
             efficacious
             Sacrifice
             reach
             all
             the
             Elect
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             died
             before
             Christ
             came
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             
             It
             is
             therefore
             but
             a
             vain
             cavil
             that
             some
             make
             against
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             to
             render
             it
             needless
             ;
             when
             they
             say
             many
             w●re
             saved
             without
             it
             ,
             even
             as
             many
             as
             were
             saved
             before
             the
             death
             of
             Christ.
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             effect
             cannot
             be
             before
             the
             cause
             ,
             which
             is
             true
             of
             physical
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             moral
             causes
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             Christs
             satisfaction
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             a
             captive
             is
             freed
             out
             of
             prison
             from
             the
             time
             that
             his
             surety
             undertakes
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             promises
             his
             Ransom
             ;
             here
             the
             Captive
             is
             actually
             delivered
             ,
             though
             the
             ransom
             that
             delivered
             him
             ,
             be
             not
             yet
             actually
             paid
             .
             So
             it
             was
             in
             this
             case
             .
             Christ
             had
             engaged
             to
             the
             Father
             to
             satisfie
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             security
             they
             were
             delivered
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             Oblation
             not
             only
             reaches
             those
             believers
             that
             lived
             and
             died
             before
             Christs
             day
             ;
             
             but
             it
             extends
             it self
             forward
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Hence
             Heb.
             13.8
             .
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               the
               same
               ,
               yesterday
               ,
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             so
             a
             Saviour
             to
             us
             that
             now
             live
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             was
             not
             their
             Saviour
             also
             ,
             that
             believed
             in
             him
             before
             us
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             Nor
             yet
             so
             a
             Saviour
             both
             to
             them
             and
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             the
             same
             to
             all
             that
             shall
             believe
             on
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             sence
             are
             those
             words
             ,
             Heb.
             11.40
             .
             rightly
             Paraphrased
             ,
             
               God
               having
               povided
               some
               better
               thing
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               without
               us
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               made
               perfect
               .
            
             q.
             d.
             God
             hath
             appointed
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             sending
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             the
             last
             times
             .
             That
             they
             (
             viz.
             that
             lived
             before
             Christ
             )
             should
             not
             be
             perfected
             ;
             
             that
             is
             justified
             ,
             and
             saved
             ,
             by
             anything
             done
             in
             their
             time
             ,
             but
             by
             looking
             to
             our
             time
             ,
             and
             Christs
             satisfaction
             made
             therein
             ;
             whereby
             they
             and
             we
             are
             perfected
             together
             .
             No
             tract
             of
             time
             can
             wear
             out
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             eternal
             Sacrifice
             .
             It
             is
             as
             fresh
             vigorous
             and
             potent
             now
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             
             hour
             it
             was
             offered
             .
             And
             though
             he
             actually
             offers
             it
             no
             more
             ,
             yet
             he
             virtually
             continues
             it
             by
             his
             intercession
             now
             in
             Heaven
             .
             For
             there
             he
             is
             still
             a
             Priest.
             And
             therefore
             about
             sixty
             years
             after
             his
             Assention
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             the
             Revelation
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             he
             appears
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Priestly
             garments
             .
             Rev.
             1.13
             .
             
               Cloathed
               in
               a
               garment
               down
               to
               the
               feet
               ,
               and
               girt
               about
               the
               paps
               with
               a
               golden
               girdle
               :
            
             in
             illusion
             to
             the
             Priestly
             Ephod
             ,
             and
             curious
             girdle
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             Oblation
             reaches
             backward
             ,
             and
             forward
             ,
             to
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             believers
             ,
             so
             to
             all
             the
             sins
             of
             all
             Believers
             ,
             which
             are
             fully
             purged
             and
             expiated
             by
             it
             .
             This
             no
             other
             Oblation
             could
             do
             .
             The
             legal
             Sacrifices
             were
             no
             real
             expiations
             ,
             but
             rather
             remembrances
             of
             sins
             .
             Heb.
             9.9
             ,
             12.
             
             Heb.
             10.3
             .
             And
             all
             the
             vertue
             they
             had
             ,
             consisted
             in
             their
             Typical
             relation
             to
             this
             Sacrifice
             .
             Gal.
             3.23
             .
             Heb.
             9.13
             .
             And
             separate
             from
             it
             were
             altogether
             weak
             ,
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             insignificant
             things
             .
             Heb.
             7.18
             .
             but
             this
             blood
             cleanseth
             from
             all
             sins
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             1.7
             .
             all
             sin
             ,
             originating
             ,
             or
             originated
             ,
             or
             actual
             flowing
             from
             them
             both
             .
             It
             expiates
             all
             fully
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             and
             finally
             ,
             without
             revocation
             .
             So
             that
             by
             his
             being
             made
             sin
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             not
             only
             righteous
             ,
             but
             
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               in
               him
               .
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             name
             no
             more
             ;
             being
             so
             pretious
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             so
             efficacious
             to
             expiate
             sin
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             most
             grateful
             Oblation
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             highly
             pleasing
             and
             delightful
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
             And
             so
             indeed
             it
             is
             said
             .
             Eph.
             5.2
             .
             
               He
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               an
               offering
               ,
               and
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               a
               sweet
               smelling
               savour
               .
            
             Not
             that
             God
             took
             any
             delight
             or
             content
             in
             the
             bitter
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             simply
             and
             in
             themselves
             considered
             ;
             but
             with
             relation
             to
             the
             end
             for
             which
             he
             was
             offered
             ,
             even
             our
             redemption
             and
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Hence
             arose
             the
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             God
             had
             in
             it
             :
             this
             made
             him
             take
             pleasure
             in
             bruising
             him
             ,
             Isa.
             53.10
             .
             God
             smelt
             a
             savour
             of
             rest
             in
             this
             Sacrifice
             .
             The
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             men
             are
             offended
             with
             a
             stench
             ,
             and
             their
             stomachs
             rise
             at
             it
             ;
             and
             are
             on
             the
             contrary
             delighted
             with
             sweet
             odors
             and
             fragrancies
             ,
             so
             
             the
             blessed
             God
             speaking
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             is
             offended
             and
             filled
             with
             loathing
             and
             abhorrence
             by
             our
             sins
             ;
             but
             infinitely
             pleased
             and
             delighted
             in
             the
             offering
             of
             Christ
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             came
             up
             as
             an
             odor
             of
             a
             sweet
             smelling
             savour
             to
             him
             ,
             whereof
             the
             costly
             perfumes
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             were
             Types
             and
             shadows
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Oblation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             Oblation
             he
             brings
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             he
             offers
             it
             up
             .
             So
             speaks
             the
             Apostle
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             
               through
               the
               eternal
               
               spirit
               ,
               he
               offered
               himself
               without
               spot
               to
               God.
            
             As
             Christ
             sustained
             the
             capacity
             of
             a
             surety
             ,
             so
             God
             of
             a
             Creditor
             ;
             who
             exacted
             satisfaction
             from
             him
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             required
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             our
             surety
             the
             penalty
             due
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             our
             sin
             .
             And
             so
             Christ
             had
             to
             do
             immediately
             with
             God
             ,
             yea
             with
             a
             God
             infinitely
             wronged
             ,
             and
             incensed
             by
             sin
             against
             us
             .
             To
             this
             incensed
             Majesty
             ,
             Christ
             our
             Priest
             approacheth
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             devouring
             fire
             ,
             with
             his
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             persons
             for
             whom
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             stead
             he
             offered
             
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             
             was
             the
             whole
             number
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             him
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             neither
             more
             ,
             nor
             less
             .
             So
             speak
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             He
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             sheep
             .
             Joh.
             10.15
             .
             For
             the
             Church
             .
             Act.
             20.28
             .
             For
             the
             
               Children
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Joh.
             11.50
             ,
             51
             ,
             52.
             
             It
             is
             confessed
             there
             is
             sufficiency
             of
             vertue
             in
             this
             Sacrifice
             to
             redeem
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             and
             on
             that
             account
             some
             Divines
             affirm
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               world
            
             ,
             Joh.
             40.42
             .
             
               &
               alibi
            
             .
             We
             acknowledge
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             purchased
             the
             services
             of
             others
             ,
             beside
             the
             Elect
             ,
             to
             be
             useful
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             many
             ways
             are
             .
             
             In
             which
             sense
             others
             take
             those
             Scriptures
             that
             speak
             so
             universally
             of
             the
             extent
             of
             his
             death
             .
             We
             also
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             Elect
             being
             scattered
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             among
             all
             ranks
             of
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             unknown
             to
             those
             that
             are
             to
             tender
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             men
             by
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             The
             stile
             of
             the
             Gospel
             (
             as
             it
             was
             necessary
             )
             is
             by
             such
             indefinite
             expressions
             ,
             suited
             to
             the
             general
             tenders
             they
             are
             to
             make
             of
             him
             :
             But
             that
             the
             efficacy
             ,
             and
             saving
             vertue
             of
             this
             alsufficient
             Sacrifice
             is
             coextended
             with
             Gods
             Election
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             all
             ,
             and
             no
             others
             can
             ,
             or
             ,
             shall
             reap
             the
             special
             benefits
             of
             it
             ;
             is
             too
             clear
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             be
             denyed
             .
             Eph.
             5.23
             .
             Ioh.
             17.2
             ,
             9
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Ioh.
             10.26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             The
             design
             and
             end
             of
             this
             Oblation
             was
             to
             attone
             ,
             pacify
             ,
             
             and
             reconcile
             God
             ;
             by
             giving
             him
             a
             full
             and
             adequate
             compensation
             ,
             
             or
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             these
             his
             Elect.
             So
             speaks
             the
             Apostle
             Col.
             1.20
             .
             
               And
               having
               made
               peace
               ,
               through
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               cross
               ;
               by
               him
               to
               reconcile
               all
               things
               unto
               himself
               :
               by
               him
               I
               say
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               things
               in
               earth
               ,
               or
               things
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             So
             2
             Cor.
             5.19
             .
             
               God
               was
               in
               Christ
               ,
               reconciling
               the
               world
               to
               himself
               .
            
             Reconciliation
             is
             the
             making
             up
             of
             that
             breach
             caused
             by
             sin
             ,
             between
             us
             and
             God
             ;
             and
             restoring
             us
             again
             to
             his
             favour
             and
             friendship
             .
             For
             this
             end
             Christ
             offered
             up
             himself
             to
             God.
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             for
             this
             end
             only
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             hence
             it
             's
             called
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             propitiation
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Seaventy
             render
             that
             place
             ,
             Num.
             15.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               the
               propitiating
               Ram.
            
             But
             here
             I
             would
             not
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             reconciliation
             were
             made
             only
             between
             us
             and
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Cross
             :
             for
             we
             are
             reconciled
             by
             it
             to
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             .
             Every
             sin
             being
             against
             the
             divine
             Majesty
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             three
             persons
             having
             the
             same
             divine
             Essence
             ,
             must
             be
             all
             offended
             by
             the
             commission
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             reconciled
             by
             the
             expiation
             ,
             and
             remission
             of
             the
             same
             .
             But
             reconciliation
             is
             said
             to
             be
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             because
             though
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Trinity
             
               ad
               extra
            
             be
             undivided
             ,
             and
             what
             one
             doth
             all
             do
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             done
             to
             one
             ,
             is
             done
             to
             all
             ;
             yet
             by
             this
             form
             and
             manner
             of
             expression
             (
             as
             a
             learned
             man
             well
             observes
             )
             the
             Scriptures
             point
             out
             the
             proper
             offices
             of
             each
             person
             .
             
             The
             Father
             receives
             us
             into
             favour
             ,
             the
             Son
             mediates
             and
             gives
             the
             ransom
             ,
             which
             procures
             it
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             applies
             and
             seals
             this
             to
             the
             persons
             and
             hearts
             of
             believers
             .
             However
             ,
             being
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             we
             are
             also
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             one
             God
             ,
             in
             three
             persons
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             then
             Christ
             offered
             up
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             or
             laid
             down
             a
             price
             to
             reconcile
             us
             to
             himself
             :
             I
             shall
             more
             fairly
             and
             directly
             meet
             with
             and
             satisfie
             that
             objection
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             fruits
             of
             this
             his
             excellent
             Oblation
             .
             For
             present
             this
             may
             inform
             you
             about
             the
             nature
             ,
             and
             pretious
             worth
             of
             Christs
             Oblation
             .
             The
             uses
             whereof
             follow
             ,
             in
             these
             five
             practical
             Inferences
             .
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               Hence
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 that
                 actual
                 Believers
                 are
                 fully
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 gilt
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 shall
                 never
                 more
                 come
                 under
                 condemnation
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Obligation
               of
               sin
               is
               perfectly
               abolished
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               this
               Sacrifice
               .
               When
               Christ
               became
               our
               Sacrifice
               ,
               he
               both
               bare
               ,
               and
               bare
               away
               our
               sins
               .
               
               First
               ,
               It
               was
               laid
               upon
               him
               ,
               then
               expiated
               by
               him
               .
               So
               much
               is
               imported
               in
               that
               word
               ,
               Heb.
               9.28
               .
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 once
                 offered
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 To
                 bear
                 ,
              
               the
               word
               is
               a
               full
               and
               emphatical
               word
               :
               signifying
               not
               only
               to
               bear
               ,
               but
               to
               bear
               away
               .
               So
               Joh.
               1.29
               .
               
                 behold
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 that
                 taketh
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               Not
               only
               declaratively
               ,
               or
               by
               way
               of
               manifestation
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ;
               but
               ,
               really
               making
               a
               purgation
               of
               sin
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Heb.
               1.3
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               word
               for
               word
               ,
               a
               purgation
               being
               made
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               declared
               .
               Now
               how
               great
               a
               mercy
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 should
                 be
                 justified
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ?
              
               Act.
               13.39
               .
               What
               shall
               we
               call
               this
               grace
               ?
               Surely
               we
               should
               do
               somewhat
               more
               than
               admire
               it
               ,
               
               and
               faint
               under
               the
               sense
               of
               such
               a
               mercy
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 whose
                 transgression
                 is
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 whose
                 sin
                 is
                 covered
                 .
              
               Psal.
               32.1
               .
               or
               Oh
               the
               blessedness
               ,
               or
               felicities
               of
               him
               that
               is
               pardoned
               !
               who
               can
               express
               the
               mercies
               ,
               comforts
               ,
               happiness
               of
               such
               a
               state
               as
               this
               ?
               Reader
               ,
               let
               me
               beg
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               one
               of
               this
               pardoned
               number
               ,
               to
               look
               over
               thy
               cancelled
               bonds
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               vast
               sums
               are
               remitted
               to
               thee
               .
               Remember
               what
               thou
               wast
               in
               thy
               natural
               estate
               ;
               possibly
               thou
               wast
               in
               that
               black
               bill
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.3
               .
               what
               ,
               and
               yet
               pardoned
               !
               fully
               and
               finally
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               that
               freely
               as
               to
               any
               hand
               that
               thou
               hadst
               in
               the
               procurement
               of
               it
               !
               what
               canst
               thou
               do
               less
               than
               fall
               down
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               and
               kiss
               those
               feet
               that
               moved
               so
               freely
               towards
               so
               vile
               a
               sinner
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               long
               since
               that
               thy
               iniquities
               were
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               pinest
               away
               in
               them
               .
               Their
               guilt
               could
               by
               no
               creature
               power
               be
               separated
               from
               thy
               soul.
               Now
               they
               are
               removed
               from
               thee
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               East
               from
               the
               
                 West
                 ;
                 Psal.
              
               103.11
               .
               So
               that
               when
               the
               East
               and
               West
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               two
               opposite
               points
               of
               Heaven
               meet
               ;
               then
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               its
               guilt
               may
               meet
               again
               together
               .
            
             
             
               O
               the
               unspeakable
               efficacy
               of
               Christs
               Sacrifice
               !
               which
               extends
               to
               all
               sins
               !
               1
               Joh.
               1.7
               .
               
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 cleanseth
              
               from
               all
               sins
               ,
               sins
               past
               ,
               and
               present
               without
               exception
               .
               And
               some
               Divines
               of
               good
               note
               affirm
               ,
               all
               sins
               to
               come
               also
               ,
               for
               saith
               Mr.
               
                 Paul
                 Baines
              
               original
               sin
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               future
               sins
               are
               ,
               as
               fruits
               in
               the
               root
               ,
               is
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               if
               these
               were
               not
               pardoned
               ,
               they
               would
               void
               and
               irritate
               former
               pardons
               .
               And
               lastly
               it
               would
               derogate
               from
               the
               most
               plenary
               satisfaction
               of
               Christ.
               But
               the
               most
               say
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               truly
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               past
               sins
               of
               Believers
               ,
               are
               pardoned
               without
               revocation
               .
               All
               their
               present
               sins
               ,
               without
               exception
               ,
               but
               not
               their
               sins
               to
               come
               by
               way
               of
               anticipation
               :
               and
               yet
               for
               them
               there
               is
               a
               pardon
               of
               course
               ,
               which
               is
               applied
               on
               their
               repentance
               ,
               and
               application
               of
               Christs
               blood
               ;
               so
               that
               none
               of
               them
               shall
               make
               void
               former
               pardons
               .
               O
               let
               these
               things
               slide
               sweetly
               to
               thy
               melting
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               From
               this
               Oblation
               Christ
               made
               of
               himself
               to
               God
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               we
               infer
               
                 the
                 inflexible
                 severity
                 of
                 divine
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 diverted
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 appeased
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               If
               Christ
               had
               not
               presented
               himself
               to
               God
               for
               us
               ,
               Justice
               would
               not
               have
               spared
               us
               .
               And
               if
               he
               do
               appear
               before
               God
               as
               our
               surety
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               spare
               him
               ,
               Rom.
               8.32
               .
               
                 He
                 spared
                 not
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 but
                 delivered
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 us
                 all
                 .
              
               If
               forbearance
               might
               have
               been
               expected
               from
               any
               ,
               surely
               it
               might
               from
               God
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 very
                 pitiful
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 tender
                 mercy
                 .
              
               Jam.
               5.11
               .
               yet
               God
               in
               this
               case
               spared
               not
               .
               If
               one
               might
               have
               expected
               sparing
               mercy
               and
               abatement
               from
               any
               ,
               surely
               Christ
               might
               most
               of
               all
               expect
               it
               from
               his
               own
               Father
               ;
               yet
               you
               hear
               God
               spared
               not
               
                 his
                 own
                 Son.
              
               Sparing-mercy
               is
               the
               lowest
               degree
               of
               mercy
               ;
               yet
               it
               was
               denied
               to
               Christ.
               He
               abated
               him
               not
               a
               minute
               of
               the
               time
               appointed
               for
               his
               suffering
               ,
               nor
               one
               degree
               of
               wrath
               he
               was
               to
               bear
               .
               Nay
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               Garden
               Christ
               fell
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               sweet
               clodders
               of
               blood
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               unparallel'd
               Agony
               scrued
               up
               his
               spirit
               to
               the
               highest
               intention
               ,
               in
               that
               pitiful
               cry
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 cup
                 pass
              
               :
               and
               though
               he
               brake
               out
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               in
               that
               heart
               rending
               complaint
               ,
               
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               Yet
               no
               abatement
               .
               Justice
               will
               not
               bend
               in
               the
               least
               ;
               but
               having
               
               to
               do
               with
               him
               on
               this
               account
               ,
               resolves
               to
               fetch
               its
               pennyworths
               out
               of
               his
               blood
               .
               If
               this
               be
               so
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               case
               of
               thy
               soul
               Reader
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               ,
               that
               hast
               no
               interest
               in
               this
               Sacrifice
               ?
               For
               ,
               if
               these
               things
               be
               done
               (
               in
               Christ
               )
               a
               green
               tree
               ,
               what
               will
               be
               done
               (
               to
               thee
               )
               the
               dry
               tree
               ?
               
               Luk.
               23.31
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               God
               so
               deal
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               am
               not
               only
               innocent
               ,
               but
               like
               a
               green
               and
               fruitful
               tree
               ,
               full
               of
               all
               delectable
               fruits
               of
               holiness
               ;
               yet
               if
               the
               fire
               of
               his
               indignation
               thus
               seize
               upon
               me
               ;
               what
               will
               be
               your
               condition
               ,
               that
               are
               both
               barren
               ,
               and
               guilty
               ;
               void
               of
               all
               good
               fruit
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               all
               unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               so
               like
               dry
               seary
               wood
               ,
               are
               fitted
               as
               fewel
               to
               the
               fire
               ?
               Consider
               with
               thy self
               man
               ,
               how
               canst
               thou
               imagine
               thou
               canst
               support
               that
               infinite
               wrath
               that
               Christ
               grapled
               with
               in
               the
               room
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ?
               He
               had
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               Deity
               to
               support
               him
               ,
               Esa.
               42.1
               .
               
                 behold
                 my
                 servant
                 whom
                 I
                 uphold
                 .
              
               He
               had
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               prepare
               him
               .
               Isa.
               61.11
               .
               He
               had
               the
               ministry
               of
               an
               Angel
               ,
               who
               came
               post
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               relieve
               him
               in
               his
               agony
               .
               Luk.
               22.43
               .
               He
               had
               the
               ear
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               hear
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               cryed
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
                 heard
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 .
              
               Heb.
               5.7
               .
               He
               was
               assured
               of
               the
               victory
               ,
               before
               the
               combat
               ;
               he
               knew
               he
               should
               be
               Justified
               :
               Isa.
               50.8
               .
               And
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               was
               sore
               amazed
               ,
               and
               sorrowful
               even
               to
               death
               :
               and
               his
               heart
               was
               melted
               like
               wax
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               bowels
               :
               If
               the
               case
               stood
               thus
               with
               Christ
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               advantages
               he
               had
               to
               bear
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               for
               a
               little
               time
               :
               How
               dost
               thou
               think
               ,
               a
               poor
               worm
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               to
               dwell
               with
               everlasting
               burnings
               ,
               or
               contend
               with
               devouring
               fire
               ?
               Luther
               saw
               ground
               enough
               for
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               
               when
               he
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 an
                 absolute
                 God
                 ;
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               with
               a
               God
               out
               of
               Christ.
               For
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 fearful
                 thing
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God.
              
               Wo
               and
               alas
               for
               evermore
               ,
               to
               that
               man
               that
               meets
               a
               just
               and
               righteous
               God
               ,
               without
               a
               Mediator
               .
               Whoever
               thou
               art
               that
               readest
               these
               lines
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               by
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               regard
               and
               love
               thou
               hast
               to
               thy
               own
               soul
               ,
               neglect
               not
               time
               ,
               but
               make
               quick
               and
               sure
               work
               of
               it
               .
               Get
               an
               interest
               in
               this
               Sacrifice
               quickly
               ,
               what
               else
               will
               be
               thy
               state
               ▪
               when
               vaste
               ternity
               opens
               to
               swallow
               thee
               up
               ?
               What
               wilt
               thou
               do
               man
               ,
               when
               thine
               eye-strings
               and
               heart-strings
               are
               breaking
               ?
               O
               what
               a
               fearful
               scriech
               will
               thy
               Conscience
               give
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               presented
               before
               the
               dreadful
               God
               ;
               and
               no
               Christ
               to
               screen
               thee
               from
               his
               indignation
               !
               Happy
               is
               that
               man
               who
               can
               say
               in
               a
               dying
               hour
               ,
               as
               one
               did
               ;
               
               who
               being
               desired
               a
               little
               before
               his
               dissolution
               to
               give
               his
               friends
               a
               little
               tast
               of
               his
               present
               hopes
               ,
               and
               the
               grounds
               of
               them
               ;
               cheerfully
               answered
               ,
               
               I
               will
               let
               you
               know
               how
               it
               is
               with
               me
               ,
               then
               stretching
               forth
               his
               hand
               said
               :
            
             
               
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 devouring
                 flames
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 punishment
                 of
                 sin
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 a
                 poor
                 sinful
                 soul
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 comfort
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 which
                 is
                 established
                 upon
                 so
                 many
                 sure
                 promises
                 ,
                 hath
                 salved
                 all
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 oblivion
                 passed
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
                 
                   I
                   will
                   forgive
                   their
                   iniquities
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   sins
                   will
                   I
                   remember
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 blessed
                 priviledge
                 of
                 all
                 within
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 .
              
               O
               't
               is
               sweet
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               especially
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               reconciled
               face
               of
               God
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               hear
               the
               voice
               of
               peace
               ,
               through
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Cross.
               
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               Hath
               Christ
               offered
               up
               himself
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               God
               for
               us
               ,
               
                 then
                 let
                 us
                 improve
                 in
                 every
                 condition
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 get
                 hearts
                 duly
                 affected
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 sight
                 as
                 faith
                 can
                 give
                 us
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               Whatever
               the
               condition
               or
               complaint
               of
               any
               Christian
               is
               ,
               the
               beholding
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               that
               taketh
               away
               the
               sin
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               may
               give
               him
               strong
               support
               ,
               and
               sweet
               relief
               .
               Do
               you
               complain
               of
               the
               hardness
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               love
               to
               Christ
               ;
               behold
               him
               as
               offered
               up
               to
               God
               for
               you
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               sight
               (
               if
               any
               in
               the
               world
               will
               do
               it
               )
               will
               melt
               your
               hard
               hearts
               .
               Zech.
               12.10
               .
               
                 They
                 shall
                 look
                 upon
                 me
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 pierced
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 mourn
                 .
              
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               
                 Iohannes
                 Milius
              
               that
               he
               was
               never
               observed
               to
               speak
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               but
               his
               eyes
               would
               drop
               .
               Art
               thou
               too
               little
               touched
               ,
               and
               unaffected
               with
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               ?
               is
               it
               thy
               complaint
               Christian
               ,
               that
               thou
               canst
               not
               make
               sin
               bear
               so
               heard
               upon
               thy
               heart
               as
               thou
               would
               ?
               consider
               but
               what
               thou
               hast
               now
               read
               ;
               realize
               this
               Sacrifice
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               try
               what
               efficacy
               there
               is
               in
               it
               to
               make
               sin
               for
               ever
               bitter
               as
               death
               to
               thy
               soul.
               Suppose
               thy
               own
               Father
               had
               been
               stab'd
               to
               the
               heart
               with
               such
               a
               knife
               ,
               and
               his
               blood
               were
               upon
               it
               ;
               wouldst
               thou
               delight
               to
               see
               ,
               or
               endure
               to
               use
               that
               knife
               any
               more
               ?
               Sin
               is
               the
               knife
               that
               stab'd
               Christ
               to
               the
               heart
               :
               this
               shed
               his
               blood
               ▪
               Surely
               you
               can
               never
               make
               light
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               lay
               so
               heavy
               upon
               the
               soul
               and
               body
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               Or
               is
               your
               heart
               prest
               down
               even
               to
               despondency
               ,
               under
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ?
               So
               that
               you
               cry
               how
               can
               such
               a
               sinner
               as
               I
               be
               pardoned
               :
               My
               sin
               is
               greater
               than
               can
               be
               forgiven
               .
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 taketh
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               Remember
               that
               no
               sin
               can
               stand
               before
               the
               Efficacy
               of
               his
               blood
               .
               1
               Joh.
               1.7
               .
               
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Iesus
                 cleanseth
                 from
                 all
                 sin
                 .
              
               This
               Sacrifice
               makes
               unto
               God
               full
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               Are
               you
               at
               any
               time
               staggering
               through
               unbelief
               ?
               Filled
               with
               unbelieving
               suspicions
               of
               the
               promises
               ?
               Look
               hither
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               them
               all
               ratified
               ,
               and
               established
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               cross
               .
               So
               that
               hills
               and
               mountains
               shall
               sooner
               start
               from
               their
               own
               bases
               and
               centers
               ,
               than
               one
               tittle
               of
               the
               promise
               fail
               .
               Heb.
               9.17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               Do
               you
               at
               any
               time
               find
               your
               hearts
               fretting
               ,
               disquieted
               ,
               and
               impatient
               under
               every
               petty
               cross
               and
               trial
               :
               See
               how
               quietly
               Christ
               your
               Sacrifice
               came
               to
               the
               Altar
               .
               How
               meekly
               and
               patiently
               he
               stood
               under
               all
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               and
               men
               together
               .
               This
               will
               silence
               ,
               convince
               ,
               and
               shame
               you
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               Here
               you
               will
               see
               so
               much
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               providing
               and
               becoming
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               you
               ;
               you
               will
               see
               God
               taking
               vengeance
               upon
               sin
               ,
               but
               sparing
               the
               sinner
               .
               You
               will
               see
               Christ
               standing
               as
               the
               body
               of
               sin
               alone
               ,
               for
               
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 sin
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               That
               whatever
               corruption
               burdens
               ,
               this
               in
               the
               believing
               application
               will
               support
               .
               Whatever
               grace
               be
               defective
               ,
               this
               will
               revive
               it
               .
            
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           THIRTEENTH
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 HEB.
                 VII
                 .
                 XXV
              
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               he
               is
               able
               also
               to
               save
               them
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               that
               come
               unto
               God
               by
               him
               ,
               seeing
               he
               ever
               liveth
               ,
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           HAving
           dispatcht
           the
           first
           part
           or
           Act
           of
           Christs
           Priesthood
           ,
           consisting
           in
           his
           Oblation
           ;
           we
           come
           to
           the
           other
           branch
           of
           it
           ,
           consisting
           in
           his
           Intercession
           :
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           vertual
           continuation
           of
           his
           offering
           once
           made
           on
           earth
           .
           That
           being
           
             medium
             reconciliationis
          
           ,
           the
           means
           of
           reconciling
           ;
           
           this
           ,
           
             medium
             applicationis
          
           ,
           the
           way
           and
           means
           of
           his
           applying
           to
           us
           the
           benefits
           purchased
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           second
           part
           or
           branch
           of
           his
           Priesthood
           ,
           was
           Typified
           by
           the
           High-Priests
           entring
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Sacrifice
           ,
           
           and
           sweet
           incense
           into
           the
           holy
           place
           .
           Levit.
           16.12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             And
             he
             shall
             take
             the
             censer
             full
             of
             burning
             coals
             of
             fire
             from
             off
             the
             Altar
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             full
             of
             sweet
             incense
             ,
             beaten
             small
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             within
             the
             vail
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             put
             the
             incense
             upon
             the
             fire
             ,
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             cloud
             of
             the
             incense
             may
             cover
             the
             mercy
             seat
             that
             is
             upon
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             that
             he
             die
             not
             .
             And
             he
             shall
             take
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             bullock
             and
             sprinkle
             it
             with
             his
             finger
             upon
             the
             mercy-seat
             Eastward
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Christs
           offering
           himself
           on
           earth
           answered
           to
           the
           killing
           of
           the
           Sacrifice
           without
           ;
           and
           his
           entring
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           there
           to
           intercede
           ,
           was
           that
           which
           answered
           to
           the
           Priest
           going
           with
           blood
           ,
           and
           his
           hands
           full
           of
           incense
           within
           the
           vail
           :
           So
           that
           this
           is
           a
           part
           ,
           yea
           ,
           a
           special
           part
           of
           Christs
           Priesthood
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           to
           it
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           had
           not
           done
           this
           ,
           all
           his
           work
           on
           earth
           had
           signified
           nothing
           ,
           nor
           had
           he
           been
           a
           Priest
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           compleat
           and
           perfect
           Priest
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           remained
           on
           earth
           .
           Heb.
           8.4
           .
           Because
           the
           very
           design
           and
           end
           of
           sheding
           his
           blood
           on
           earth
           had
           been
           frustrated
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           carry
           it
           before
           the
           Lord
           into
           Heaven
           .
           So
           that
           this
           is
           the
           principal
           perfective
           part
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           .
           He
           acted
           the
           first
           part
           on
           earth
           ,
           in
           a
           state
           of
           deep
           abasement
           ,
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           servant
           ;
           but
           he
           Acts
           this
           in
           glory
           ,
           whereinto
           he
           is
           taken
           up
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           follow
           on
           his
           design
           in
           dying
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           work
           of
           our
           Salvation
           its
           last
           compleating
           Act.
           So
           much
           is
           imported
           in
           this
           Scripture
           which
           tells
           us
           ,
           by
           reason
           hereof
           he
           is
           able
           to
           save
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           words
           contain
           an
           incouragement
           to
           believers
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           God
           in
           the
           way
           of
           faith
           ;
           drawn
           from
           the
           intercession
           of
           Christ
           in
           Heaven
           for
           them
           .
           In
           which
           you
           may
           take
           notice
           of
           these
           three
           principal
           parts
           ,
           
             
               First
               ,
               The
               quality
               of
               the
               persons
               here
               incouraged
               ,
               who
               are
               described
               by
               a
               direct
               act
               of
               faith
               ,
               as
               poor
               recumbents
               ,
               that
               are
               going
               out
               of
               themselves
               to
               God
               by
               faith
               ;
               but
               conscious
               of
               great
               unworthiness
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               thence
               apt
               to
               be
               discouraged
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               incouragement
               propounded
               to
               such
               believers
               ,
               drawn
               from
               the
               ability
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               whose
               name
               they
               go
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               save
               them
               to
               the
               uttermost
               :
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               fully
               ,
               perfectly
               ,
               compleatly
               .
               
               For
               so
               this
               Emphatical
               word
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               signifies
               .
               The
               saving
               us
               wholly
               ,
               throughly
               ,
               compleatly
               ,
               and
               
               altogether
               :
               giving
               our
               Salvation
               its
               last
               act
               ,
               and
               complement
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               ground
               or
               reason
               of
               this
               his
               saving
               ability
               .
               
                 Seeing
                 he
                 ever
                 liveth
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 :
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               he
               hath
               not
               only
               offered
               up
               his
               blood
               to
               God
               upon
               the
               tree
               ,
               as
               a
               full
               price
               to
               purchase
               pardon
               and
               grace
               for
               believers
               ,
               but
               lives
               in
               Heaven
               and
               that
               for
               ever
               to
               apply
               unto
               us
               in
               the
               way
               of
               intercession
               ,
               all
               the
               fruits
               ,
               blessings
               ,
               and
               benefits
               that
               that
               pretious
               blood
               of
               his
               deserves
               ,
               and
               hath
               procured
               as
               a
               price
               for
               them
               .
               The
               words
               thus
               opened
               ,
               that
               point
               I
               shall
               single
               out
               from
               among
               many
               that
               lie
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               most
               suitable
               to
               my
               design
               and
               purpose
               ,
               is
               this
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Iesus
             our
             High-Priest
             lives
             for
             ever
             ,
             
             in
             the
             capacity
             of
             a
             potent
             intercessor
             in
             Heaven
             for
             believers
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             will
             enquire
             ,
             First
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             for
             Christ
             to
             be
             an
             intercessor
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             what
             acts
             he
             performs
             that
             work
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Whence
             the
             potency
             and
             prevalency
             of
             his
             intercession
             is
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             How
             he
             lives
             for
             ever
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             What
             it
             is
             for
             Christ
             to
             be
             an
             intercessor
             for
             us
             .
             To
             intercede
             in
             general
             ,
             is
             to
             go
             betwixt
             two
             parties
             to
             intreat
             ,
             argue
             ,
             and
             plead
             with
             one
             ,
             for
             the
             other
             .
             And
             of
             this
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             .
             First
             ,
             
               ex
               charitate
               ,
               ut
               fratres
            
             .
             That
             whereby
             one
             Christian
             prays
             and
             pleads
             with
             God
             for
             another
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2.1
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Ex
               officio
               ,
               mediatorio
            
             ,
             that
             whereby
             Christ
             ,
             as
             an
             act
             of
             office
             ,
             presents
             himself
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             request
             for
             us
             .
             Betwixt
             these
             two
             is
             this
             difference
             ;
             that
             the
             former
             is
             performed
             not
             in
             our
             own
             ,
             but
             anothers
             name
             ;
             we
             can
             tender
             no
             request
             to
             God
             immediately
             ,
             or
             for
             our
             own
             sake
             ,
             either
             for
             our selves
             ,
             or
             for
             others
             .
             Joh.
             16.23
             .
             
               Whatsoever
               ye
               shall
               ask
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               he
               will
               give
               it
               you
               .
            
             But
             the
             latter
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             Christ
             ,
             is
             an
             Intercession
             with
             God
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             proper
             merit
             .
             The
             one
             is
             a
             private
             act
             of
             Charity
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             publick
             act
             of
             Office.
             And
             so
             he
             is
             our
             Advocate
             or
             Court-friend
             ,
             as
             Satan
             our
             accuser
             ,
             or
             Court-adversary
             .
             Satan
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             one
             that
             charges
             us
             before
             God.
             1
             Pet.
             5.8
             .
             And
             continually
             endeavours
             
             to
             make
             breaches
             between
             us
             and
             God.
             Christ
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             our
             Attorney
             ,
             Advocate
             or
             Lidger
             ,
             that
             pleads
             for
             us
             and
             continues
             peace
             and
             friendship
             between
             us
             ,
             and
             God.
             1
             Joh.
             2.2
             .
             
               If
               any
               man
               sin
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               advocate
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               the
               righteous
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             to
             make
             intercercession
             ,
             is
             the
             peculiar
             and
             incommunicable
             prerogative
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             None
             but
             he
             can
             go
             in
             his
             own
             name
             to
             God.
             And
             in
             that
             sense
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             that
             place
             ,
             Ezech.
             44.2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Then
               said
               the
               Lord
               unto
               me
               ,
               this
               gate
               shall
               be
               shut
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               shall
               enter
               in
               by
               it
               :
               because
               the
               Lord
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               hath
               entred
               in
               by
               it
               ,
               therefore
               it
               shall
               be
               shut
               .
               It
               is
               for
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Prince
               he
               shall
               sit
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               eat
               bread
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             great
             broad
             gate
             ,
             called
             here
             the
             
               Princes
               gate
            
             ,
             signifies
             that
             abundant
             and
             direct
             entrance
             that
             Christ
             had
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             merits
             and
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ;
             
             this
             faith
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             shut
             ,
             no
             man
             shall
             enter
             in
             by
             it
             ;
             all
             other
             men
             must
             come
             thither
             as
             it
             were
             by
             collateral
             or
             side
             doors
             ,
             which
             looked
             all
             towards
             the
             Altar
             ,
             viz.
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             death
             imputed
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             though
             God
             hath
             for
             ever
             shut
             up
             and
             bar'd
             this
             way
             to
             all
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             telling
             us
             that
             no
             man
             shall
             ever
             have
             access
             to
             him
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             as
             Christ
             the
             Prince
             had
             :
             How
             do
             some
             notwithstanding
             ,
             strive
             to
             force
             open
             the
             Princes
             gate
             ?
             So
             do
             they
             that
             found
             the
             intercession
             of
             Saints
             upon
             their
             own
             works
             and
             merits
             ;
             
             thereby
             robbing
             Christ
             of
             his
             peculiar
             glory
             .
             but
             all
             that
             so
             approach
             God
             ,
             approach
             a
             devouring
             fire
             .
             Christ
             only
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             thus
             comes
             before
             him
             ;
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             will
             inquire
             wherein
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             
             in
             Heaven
             consists
             ,
             
             or
             by
             what
             acts
             he
             performs
             this
             Glorious
             Office
             there
             .
             And
             the
             Scriptures
             place
             it
             in
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               In
               his
               presenting
               himself
               before
               the
               Lord
               in
               our
               names
               ,
               and
               upon
               our
               accounts
               .
            
             So
             we
             read
             in
             Heb.
             9.24
             .
             
               Christ
               is
               entred
               
               into
               Heaven
               it self
               ,
               now
               to
               appear
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               for
               us
               .
            
             The
             Apostle
             manifestly
             alludes
             to
             the
             High-Priests
             appearing
             in
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             figure
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             presenting
             to
             the
             Lord
             the
             names
             of
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             were
             on
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             shoulders
             .
             Exod.
             28.9
             ,
             12
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             to
             which
             the
             Church
             is
             supposed
             to
             allude
             ,
             in
             that
             request
             Cant.
             8.6
             .
             
               set
               me
               as
               a
               seal
               upon
               thine
               heart
               ,
               as
               a
               seal
               upon
               thine
               arm
               .
            
             Now
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             Christ
             ,
             our
             High-Priest
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             prevails
             exceedingly
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             ●urns
             away
             his
             displeasure
             from
             us
             .
             As
             when
             God
             looks
             upon
             the
             Rainbow
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             he
             remembers
             the
             earth
             in
             mercy
             .
             So
             when
             he
             looks
             on
             Christ
             ,
             his
             heart
             must
             needs
             be
             towards
             us
             upon
             his
             account
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             Rev.
             4.3
             .
             Christ
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             Rainbow
             ,
             encompassing
             the
             Throne
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Christ
             performs
             his
             intercession-work
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             naked
             appearing
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             
               by
               presenting
               his
               blood
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               sufferings
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               moving
               plea
               on
               our
               account
               .
            
             
             Whether
             he
             make
             any
             proper
             oral
             intercession
             there
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             on
             earth
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             clear
             ;
             some
             incline
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             's
             countenanced
             by
             Zech.
             1.12
             ,
             13.
             where
             Christ
             our
             intercessor
             presents
             a
             proper
             vocal
             request
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             his
             people
             .
             Saying
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               how
               long
               wilt
               thou
               not
               have
               mercy
               on
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Cities
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               against
               whom
               thou
               hast
               had
               indignation
               these
               threescore
               and
               ten
               years
            
             ;
             and
             
               the
               Lord
               answered
               him
               with
               good
               and
               comfortable
               words
               .
            
             And
             so
             ,
             Act.
             2.23
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             (
             and
             that
             as
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             his
             Intercession
             )
             
               to
               obtain
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Holy-Ghost
               .
            
             But
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             an
             Interceding
             voice
             ,
             is
             by
             an
             usual
             prosopopeia
             attributed
             to
             his
             blood
             ;
             which
             in
             Heb.
             12.24
             .
             is
             said
             
               to
               speak
               better
               things
               than
               the
               blood
               of
               Abel
               .
            
             Now
             Abels
             blood
             ,
             and
             so
             Christs
             ,
             do
             cry
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             hire
             of
             the
             Labourers
             unjustly
             detained
             ;
             or
             the
             whole
             creation
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             bondage
             through
             our
             sins
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             cry
             and
             groan
             in
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Iam.
             5.4
             .
             Rom.
             8.22
             .
             not
             vocally
             ,
             but
             efficatiously
             .
             A
             rare
             illustration
             of
             this
             Efficatious
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             that
             famous
             story
             of
             Amintas
             ,
             who
             appeared
             as
             an
             Advocate
             for
             his
             brother
             Aechylus
             ,
             who
             was
             strongly
             accused
             ,
             and
             very
             likely
             to
             be
             condemned
             to
             die
             .
             Now
             Amintas
             having
             performed
             great
             services
             ,
             and
             merited
             highly
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             ;
             in
             whose
             service
             one
             of
             his
             hands
             was
             cut
             off
             
             in
             the
             Field
             :
             
             he
             comes
             into
             the
             Court
             on
             his
             brothers
             behalf
             ,
             and
             said
             nothing
             ;
             but
             only
             lifted
             up
             his
             arm
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             
               cubitum
               sine
               manu
            
             ,
             an
             arm
             without
             an
             hand
             ;
             which
             so
             moved
             them
             without
             a
             word
             speaking
             ,
             that
             they
             freed
             his
             brother
             immediately
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             if
             you
             look
             into
             Revel
             .
             5.6
             .
             you
             shall
             see
             in
             what
             posture
             Christ
             is
             represented
             visionally
             there
             ,
             as
             standing
             between
             God
             and
             us
             .
             
               And
               I
               beheld
               and
               loe
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               four
               beasts
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Elders
               stood
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               slain
               .
               (
               i.
               ●
               .
               )
            
             bearing
             in
             his
             glorified
             body
             ,
             the
             marks
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             
             and
             sacrifice
             .
             Those
             wounds
             he
             received
             for
             our
             sins
             on
             earth
             ,
             are
             as
             it
             were
             still
             fresh
             bleeding
             in
             Heaven
             .
             A
             moving
             and
             prevailing
             argument
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             give
             out
             the
             mercies
             he
             pleads
             for
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ;
             
               He
               presents
               the
               prayers
               of
               his
               Saints
               to
               God
               ,
               with
               his
               merits
               ;
               and
               desires
               that
               they
               may
               for
               his
               sake
               be
               granted
               .
            
             He
             causes
             a
             cloud
             of
             incense
             to
             ascend
             before
             God
             ,
             with
             them
             .
             Revel
             .
             8.3
             .
             All
             these
             were
             excellently
             Typed
             out
             by
             the
             going
             in
             of
             the
             High-Priest
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             on
             his
             breast
             ;
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             and
             his
             hands
             full
             of
             incense
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             explains
             them
             in
             Heb.
             7.
             and
             Heb.
             9.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             that
             this
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             is
             most
             potent
             ,
             successful
             ,
             and
             prevalant
             with
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             evinced
             both
             from
             the
             
             qualifications
             of
             this
             our
             Advocate
             ,
             from
             his
             great
             interest
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             pleas
             he
             useth
             with
             God
             :
             and
             from
             the
             relation
             and
             interest
             believers
             have
             both
             in
             the
             Father
             to
             whom
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             by
             whom
             this
             intercession
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             our
             Intercessor
             in
             the
             Heavens
             is
             every
             way
             able
             and
             fit
             for
             the
             work
             ,
             he
             is
             ingaged
             in
             there
             .
             What
             ever
             is
             desirable
             in
             an
             Advocate
             ,
             is
             in
             him
             eminently
             .
             It
             is
             necessary
             that
             he
             who
             undertakes
             to
             plead
             the
             cause
             of
             another
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             be
             weighty
             and
             intricate
             should
             be
             wise
             ,
             faithful
             ,
             tender-hearted
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             concerns
             himself
             in
             the
             success
             of
             his
             business
             .
             Our
             Advocate
             Christ
             wants
             no
             wisdom
             ,
             to
             manage
             his
             work
             .
             He
             is
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ;
             yea
             
               only
               wise
            
             ,
             Jude
             25.
             
             There
             's
             much
             folly
             in
             the
             best
             of
             our
             duties
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             how
             to
             press
             an
             argument
             home
             with
             God
             ;
             but
             Christ
             hath
             the
             art
             of
             it
             .
             Our
             business
             is
             in
             a
             wise
             hand
             .
             He
             is
             no
             less
             faithful
             ,
             than
             wise
             ;
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             a
             
               faithful
               High-Priest
               in
               things
               pertaining
               to
               God.
            
             Heb.
             2.17
             .
             He
             assures
             us
             we
             may
             safely
             trust
             our
             concerns
             with
             him
             .
             Joh.
             14.2
             .
             
             
               In
               my
               Fathers
               house
               are
               many
               mansions
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               so
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               told
               you
               .
               Q.
               D.
            
             do
             you
             think
             I
             will
             deceive
             you
             ?
             Men
             may
             cheat
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             :
             your
             own
             hearts
             may
             ,
             and
             daily
             do
             deceive
             you
             ;
             but
             so
             will
             not
             I.
             And
             for
             tender
             heartedness
             ,
             and
             sensible
             resentments
             of
             our
             conditions
             ▪
             there
             is
             none
             like
             him
             .
             Heb.
             4.15
             .
             
               For
               we
               have
               not
               an
               High-Priest
               which
               cannot
               be
               touched
               with
               the
               feeling
               of
               our
               infirmities
               ,
               but
               was
               in
               all
               points
               tempted
               like
               as
               we
               are
               ;
               yet
               without
               sin
               .
            
             We
             have
             not
             one
             that
             cannot
             sympathize
             ,
             
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Greek
             :
             and
             on
             purpose
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             sympathize
             with
             us
             ,
             he
             came
             as
             near
             to
             our
             conditions
             ,
             as
             the
             holiness
             of
             his
             nature
             could
             permit
             .
             He
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             in
             all
             points
             tempted
             like
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             sin
             only
             excepted
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             for
             his
             concernment
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             the
             success
             of
             his
             suit
             ;
             he
             not
             only
             reckons
             ,
             but
             hath
             really
             made
             it
             his
             own
             interest
             .
             Yea
             ,
             more
             his
             own
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             ours
             .
             For
             now
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             mystical
             union
             ,
             all
             our
             wants
             and
             troubles
             are
             his
             .
             Eph.
             1.23
             .
             Yea
             ,
             his
             own
             glory
             and
             compleatness
             as
             mediator
             ,
             is
             deeply
             interessed
             in
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             need
             not
             doubt
             but
             he
             will
             use
             all
             care
             ,
             and
             diligence
             in
             that
             work
             .
             If
             you
             say
             so
             he
             may
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             speed
             for
             all
             that
             :
             for
             it
             depends
             on
             the
             fathers
             grant
             .
             True
             ,
             but
             then
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Consider
             the
             great
             interest
             he
             hath
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             so
             intercedes
             .
             Christ
             is
             his
             dear
             Son
             ,
             Col.
             1.13
             .
             the
             beloved
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             Eph.
             1.6
             .
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Father
             with
             whom
             he
             intercedes
             ;
             there
             is
             an
             unity
             not
             only
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             will
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             always
             hears
             him
             .
             Ioh.
             11.42
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             to
             this
             his
             dear
             Son
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             first
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             
               Ask
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
            
             Psal.
             2.8
             .
             moreover
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             He
             must
             needs
             speed
             in
             his
             suit
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             intercession
             ,
             which
             is
             Just
             and
             reasonable
             for
             the
             matter
             ;
             urgent
             and
             continual
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             :
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             request
             is
             most
             equal
             .
             What
             he
             desires
             is
             not
             desired
             gratis
             ,
             or
             upon
             terms
             unbecoming
             the
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             of
             God
             to
             grant
             .
             He
             desires
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             hath
             deserved
             ,
             
             and
             given
             a
             valuable
             consideration
             to
             the
             Father
             for
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             only
             oppose
             ,
             but
             furthers
             and
             pleads
             for
             the
             granting
             and
             fulfilling
             his
             requests
             .
          
           
             Here
             you
             must
             remember
             that
             the
             Father
             is
             under
             a
             covenant-tye
             ,
             and
             bond
             to
             do
             what
             he
             asks
             ;
             for
             Christ
             having
             fully
             performed
             the
             work
             on
             his
             part
             ▪
             the
             mercies
             he
             intercedes
             for
             are
             as
             due
             ,
             as
             the
             hire
             of
             the
             labourer
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             work
             is
             faithfully
             done
             .
             And
             as
             the
             matter
             is
             just
             ,
             so
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             intercession
             is
             urgent
             ,
             and
             continual
             .
             How
             importunate
             a
             suiter
             he
             is
             ,
             may
             be
             easily
             gathered
             from
             that
             specimen
             or
             handsel
             given
             of
             it
             in
             Ioh.
             17.
             and
             for
             the
             constancy
             of
             it
             ,
             my
             text
             tells
             us
             ,
             he
             ever
             lives
             to
             make
             Intercession
             .
             'T
             is
             his
             great
             business
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             he
             follows
             it
             close
             .
             And
             to
             close
             all
             ,
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Consider
             who
             they
             are
             for
             whom
             he
             makes
             Intercession
             .
             The
             friends
             of
             God.
             The
             children
             of
             God.
             Those
             that
             the
             Father
             himself
             loves
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             is
             propense
             ,
             and
             ready
             enough
             to
             grant
             the
             best
             and
             greatest
             of
             mercies
             to
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             Ioh.
             16.26
             ,
             27.
             the
             Father
             himself
             loveth
             you
             .
             And
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             corner
             stone
             of
             all
             these
             mercies
             was
             laid
             by
             the
             Father
             himself
             in
             his
             most
             free
             election
             :
             He
             also
             delivered
             his
             Son
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             
               how
               shall
               he
               not
               with
               him
               ,
               freely
               give
               us
               all
               things
               ?
            
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             there
             can
             remain
             no
             doubt
             upon
             a
             considering
             heart
             ;
             but
             Christ
             is
             a
             prevalent
             and
             successful
             Intercessor
             in
             Heaven
             .
             There
             only
             remains
             one
             thing
             more
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             In
             what
             sense
             he
             is
             said
             to
             live
             for
             ever
             to
             make
             intercession
             .
             Shall
             he
             then
             be
             always
             at
             his
             work
             ?
             Imployed
             in
             begging
             new
             favours
             for
             us
             to
             eternity
             ?
             How
             then
             shall
             the
             people
             of
             God
             be
             perfect
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             need
             of
             Christs
             Intercession
             to
             eternity
             for
             them
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             by
             distinguishing
             the
             essence
             ,
             and
             substance
             of
             Christs
             offices
             ,
             from
             the
             way
             and
             manner
             of
             Administration
             .
             In
             the
             first
             sense
             it
             is
             eternal
             ,
             for
             his
             mediatory
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             essence
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             abide
             for
             ever
             .
             Christ
             shall
             never
             cease
             to
             be
             a
             Mediator
             .
             The
             Church
             shall
             never
             want
             an
             Head.
             For
             
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               end
               ,
            
             Luk.
             1.33
             .
             However
             ,
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             being
             employed
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             subordinate
             way
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.23
             .
             when
             he
             shall
             have
             accomplished
             that
             design
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             became
             a
             Mediator
             :
             
               then
               shall
               he
               deliver
               up
               the
               Kingdom
            
             (
             in
             the
             sence
             we
             spake
             before
             )
             
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               
               shall
               be
               all
               in
               all
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.24
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             divinity
             of
             Christ
             which
             was
             so
             empty
             and
             obscured
             in
             his
             undertaking
             this
             temporary
             dispensatory
             Kingdom
             ,
             be
             more
             gloriously
             manifested
             ,
             by
             the
             full
             possession
             ,
             use
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             that
             natural
             ,
             divine
             ,
             eternal
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             belongs
             to
             all
             three
             co-essential
             ,
             and
             co-equal
             persons
             ,
             reigning
             with
             the
             same
             Power
             ,
             Majesty
             and
             glory
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             divine
             essence
             ;
             and
             common
             Acts
             ,
             in
             all
             and
             over
             all
             ;
             infinitely
             ,
             and
             immutably
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             Christ
             continues
             to
             be
             our
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             affords
             no
             argument
             ,
             that
             our
             happiness
             shall
             be
             incompleat
             :
             but
             rather
             argues
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             thenceforth
             shall
             be
             governed
             no
             more
             as
             now
             it
             is
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             further
             use
             of
             Ordinances
             ;
             but
             shall
             be
             ruled
             more
             immediately
             ,
             gloriously
             ,
             triumphantly
             and
             ineffably
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             The
             substance
             of
             his
             mediatorship
             is
             not
             changed
             ,
             but
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             administration
             only
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Doth
               Christ
               live
               for
               ever
               in
               Heaven
               to
               present
               his
               blood
               to
               God
               in
               the
               way
               of
               intercession
               for
               believers
               ?
               
                 How
                 sad
                 then
                 is
                 their
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 Christs
                 blood
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 its
                 pleading
                 for
                 them
                 cries
                 to
                 God
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 despisers
                 and
                 abusers
                 of
                 it
                 !
              
               Every
               unbeliever
               despises
               it
               .
               The
               Apostate
               treads
               it
               underfoot
               .
               He
               that
               is
               an
               intercessor
               for
               some
               ,
               will
               be
               an
               accuser
               of
               others
               .
               To
               be
               guilty
               of
               a
               mans
               blood
               ,
               is
               sad
               ;
               but
               to
               have
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               accusing
               ,
               and
               crying
               to
               God
               against
               a
               soul
               ,
               is
               unspeakably
               terrible
               .
               Surely
               when
               he
               shall
               make
               inquisition
               for
               blood
               ,
               when
               the
               day
               of
               his
               vengeance
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               will
               make
               it
               appear
               by
               the
               Judgements
               he
               will
               execute
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               a
               sin
               never
               to
               be
               expiated
               ;
               but
               vengeance
               shall
               pursue
               the
               sinner
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               Hell.
               Ah
               what
               do
               men
               and
               women
               do
               ,
               in
               rejecting
               the
               gratious
               offers
               of
               Christ
               !
               What
               ,
               tread
               upon
               a
               Saviour
               !
               and
               cast
               contempt
               by
               unbelief
               and
               hardness
               of
               heart
               upon
               their
               only
               remedy
               !
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               of
               an
               harlot
               that
               kill'd
               her
               child
               ,
               and
               said
               that
               it
               smiled
               upon
               her
               when
               she
               went
               to
               stab
               it
               .
               Sinner
               ,
               doth
               not
               Christ
               smile
               upon
               thee
               ,
               yearn
               upon
               thee
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               wilt
               thou
               as
               it
               were
               stab
               him
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               by
               thine
               infideli●y
               !
               Wo
               ,
               and
               alas
               for
               that
               man
               ,
               against
               whom
               this
               blood
               cries
               in
               Heave●
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Vse
               2.
               
            
             
               Doth
               Christ
               live
               for
               ever
               to
               make
               intercession
               ;
               
                 Hence
                 let
                 believers
                 f●tch
                 relief
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 draw
                 encouragement
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 grounds
                 of
                 their
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 troubles
                 .
              
               For
               surely
               this
               answers
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Hence
               let
               them
               be
               encouraged
               against
               all
               their
               
                 sinful
                 infirmities
              
               ,
               and
               lamented
               weaknesses
               .
               'T
               is
               confessed
               ,
               these
               are
               sad
               things
               ;
               they
               grieve
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               sadden
               your
               own
               hearts
               ,
               cloud
               your
               evidences
               ;
               but
               having
               such
               an
               High-Priest
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               your
               ruine
               .
               1
               Joh.
               2.1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 My
                 little
                 children
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 write
                 I
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 sin
                 not
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 sin
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 advocate
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 righteous
                 .
              
               [
               My
               little
               children
               ]
               children
               ,
               especially
               little
               children
               ;
               when
               first
               beginning
               to
               take
               the
               foot
               ,
               are
               apt
               to
               stumble
               at
               every
               straw
               .
               So
               are
               raw
               ,
               young
               ,
               and
               unexperienced
               Christians
               ;
               but
               what
               if
               they
               do
               ?
               Why
               though
               it
               must
               be
               far
               from
               them
               to
               take
               incouragement
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               from
               Christ
               and
               his
               intercession
               ;
               yet
               if
               by
               surprizal
               ,
               they
               so
               sin
               ,
               let
               them
               not
               be
               utterly
               discouraged
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               an
               Advocate
               .
               He
               stops
               whatever
               plea
               may
               be
               brought
               in
               against
               us
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               or
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               answers
               all
               by
               his
               satisfaction
               .
               He
               gets
               out
               fresh
               pardons
               for
               new
               sins
               .
               And
               this
               Advocate
               is
               with
               [
               the
               Father
               ]
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               with
               his
               Father
               ,
               though
               that
               had
               been
               a
               singular
               support
               in
               it self
               ,
               nor
               yet
               with
               our
               Father
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               sweet
               encouragement
               singly
               considered
               ,
               but
               with
               [
               the
               Father
               ]
               which
               takes
               in
               both
               to
               make
               the
               encouragement
               full
               .
               Remember
               ye
               that
               are
               cast
               down
               under
               the
               sense
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               your
               friend
               in
               the
               Court
               above
               ,
               
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 .
              
               Which
               is
               as
               one
               calls
               it
               ,
               a
               reaching
               word
               ;
               and
               extends
               it self
               so
               far
               that
               thou
               canst
               not
               look
               beyond
               it
               .
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 soul
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 highest
                 mount
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 any
                 creature
                 was
                 ever
                 yet
                 set
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 inlarged
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 view
                 the
                 most
                 spatious
                 prospect
                 both
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 difficulties
                 of
                 being
                 saved
                 ;
                 that
                 ever
                 yet
                 any
                 poor
                 humble
                 soul
                 did
                 cast
                 within
                 it self
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 joyn
                 to
                 these
                 all
                 the
                 hindrances
                 and
                 objections
                 that
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 can
                 invent
                 against
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 salvation
                 ;
                 lift
                 up
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 thou
                 canst
                 see
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 intercession
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 thee
                 beyond
                 the
                 Horizon
                 and
                 utmost
                 compass
                 of
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Hence
               draw
               abundant
               encouragement
               
                 against
                 all
                 heartstraightnings
                 ,
                 and
                 deadness
                 of
                 spirit
                 in
                 prayer
                 .
              
               Thou
               complainest
               thy
               heart
               is
               dead
               ,
               wandring
               ,
               and
               contracted
               in
               duty
               .
               O
               but
               remember
               Christs
               blood
               speaks
               ,
               when
               thou
               canst
               not
               :
               it
               can
               plead
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               powerfully
               ;
               when
               thou
               art
               not
               able
               to
               speak
               a
               word
               for
               thy self
               :
               to
               this
               sense
               that
               Scripture
               speaks
               ,
               Can.
               3.6
               .
               
                 Who
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 cometh
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 in
                 pillars
                 of
                 smoke
                 ,
                 perfumed
                 with
                 myrh
                 ,
                 and
                 frankincense
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 powders
                 of
                 the
                 Merchant
                 ?
              
               The
               duties
               of
               Christians
               go
               up
               many
               times
               as
               pillars
               ,
               or
               clouds
               of
               smoke
               from
               them
               ,
               more
               smoke
               ,
               than
               fire
               .
               Prayers
               smoked
               ,
               and
               sullied
               with
               their
               offensive
               corruptions
               :
               but
               remember
               Christ
               perfumes
               them
               with
               myrh
               ,
               &c.
               he
               by
               his
               intercession
               ,
               gives
               them
               a
               sweet
               perfume
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               Christs
               intercession
               is
               a
               singular
               relief
               to
               all
               that
               come
               unto
               God
               by
               him
               ,
               
                 against
                 all
                 sinful
                 damps
                 ,
                 and
                 slavish
                 fears
                 from
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 God.
              
               Nothing
               more
               promotes
               the
               fear
               of
               reverence
               .
               Nothing
               more
               suppresseth
               unbelieving
               despondencies
               ,
               and
               destroys
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               .
               So
               you
               find
               it
               ,
               Heb.
               10.19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               
                 Having
                 therefore
                 brethren
                 ,
                 boldness
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 holiest
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Iesus
                 ;
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 living
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 consecrated
                 for
                 us
                 through
                 the
                 vail
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 his
                 flesh
                 ;
                 And
                 having
                 an
                 High-Priest
                 over
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 draw
                 near
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 heart
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               full
               assurance
               of
               faith
               :
               Or
               let
               us
               come
               unto
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               Ship
               comes
               with
               full
               sayl
               into
               the
               Harbour
               .
               O
               what
               a
               direct
               ,
               and
               full
               gale
               of
               encouragement
               doth
               this
               intercession
               of
               Christ
               give
               ,
               to
               the
               poor
               soul
               that
               lay
               a
               ground
               ,
               or
               was
               wind-bound
               before
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               intercession
               of
               Christ
               gives
               admirable
               satisfaction
               and
               encouragement
               to
               all
               that
               come
               to
               God
               ,
               against
               the
               fears
               of
               deserting
               him
               again
               by
               Apostacy
               .
               This
               my
               friends
               ,
               this
               is
               your
               principal
               security
               against
               these
               matters
               of
               fear
               .
               With
               this
               he
               relieves
               Peter
               ,
               Luk.
               22.31.32
               .
               Simon
               ,
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               
                 Satan
                 hath
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 sift
                 you
                 as
                 wheat
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 prayed
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 fath
                 fail
                 not
                 .
                 q.
                 d.
              
               Satan
               will
               fan
               thee
               ,
               not
               to
               get
               out
               thy
               chaff
               ,
               but
               boult
               out
               thy
               flower
               .
               His
               
               temptations
               are
               levell'd
               against
               thy
               faith
               ;
               but
               fear
               not
               ,
               my
               prayer
               shall
               break
               his
               designs
               ,
               and
               secure
               thy
               faith
               from
               all
               his
               attempt
               upon
               it
               .
               Upon
               this
               powerful
               intercession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               builds
               his
               triumph
               ,
               against
               all
               that
               threatens
               to
               bring
               him
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Saints
               again
               into
               a
               state
               of
               condemnation
               .
               And
               see
               how
               he
               drives
               on
               that
               triumph
               ,
               from
               the
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               session
               of
               Christ
               at
               the
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               ;
               and
               especially
               from
               the
               work
               of
               intercession
               ,
               which
               he
               lives
               there
               to
               perform
               .
               Rom.
               8.34
               ,
               35.
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 condemneth
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 Christ
                 that
                 died
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 rather
                 that
                 's
                 risen
                 again
                 :
                 who
                 is
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 maketh
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               Who
               shall
               
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
              
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               It
               gives
               sweet
               relief
               
                 against
                 the
                 defects
                 and
                 wants
                 that
                 yet
                 are
                 in
                 our
                 sanctification
                 .
              
               We
               want
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               faith
               ,
               love
               ,
               heavenly
               mindedness
               ,
               mortification
               ,
               knowledge
               .
               We
               are
               short
               ,
               and
               wanting
               in
               all
               .
               There
               are
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               the
               remains
               ,
               or
               things
               wanting
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               calls
               them
               .
               1
               Thes.
               3.10
               .
               Well
               if
               grace
               be
               but
               yet
               in
               it's
               weak
               beginnings
               ,
               and
               infancy
               in
               thy
               soul
               ,
               this
               may
               incourage
               ,
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               Christs
               intercession
               ,
               it
               shall
               live
               ,
               grow
               ,
               and
               expatiate
               it self
               in
               thy
               heart
               .
               He
               is
               not
               only
               the
               author
               ,
               but
               the
               finisher
               of
               it
               .
               Heb.
               12.2
               .
               He
               is
               ever
               begging
               new
               and
               fresh
               mercies
               for
               you
               ,
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               will
               never
               be
               quiet
               till
               all
               your
               wants
               be
               supplied
               .
               He
               saves
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 :
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               as
               I
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               perfective
               ,
               compleating
               act
               of
               salvation
               .
               So
               that
               this
               is
               a
               fountain
               of
               relief
               against
               all
               your
               fears
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               3.
               
            
             
               Doth
               Christ
               live
               for
               ever
               to
               make
               intercession
               ,
               
               
                 then
                 let
                 those
                 who
                 reap
                 on
                 earth
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 work
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 draw
                 instruction
                 thence
                 about
                 the
                 following
                 duties
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 leads
                 them
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               
                 Do
                 not
                 forget
                 Christ
                 in
                 an
                 exalted
                 state
                 .
              
               You
               see
               though
               he
               be
               in
               all
               the
               glory
               above
               ,
               at
               Gods
               right
               hand
               ,
               an
               enthron'd
               
               King
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               forget
               you
               .
               He
               like
               Ioseph
               remembers
               his
               brethren
               in
               all
               his
               glory
               .
               But
               alas
               how
               oft
               doth
               advancement
               make
               us
               forget
               him
               ?
               as
               the
               Lord
               complains
               in
               Hosea
               13.5
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 I
                 did
                 know
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 great
                 drought
              
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               came
               into
               
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 According
                 to
                 their
                 pastures
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 filled
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 filled
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 heart
                 was
                 exalted
                 ;
                 therefore
                 have
                 they
                 forgotten
                 me
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               O
               my
               people
               ,
               you
               and
               I
               were
               better
               acquainted
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               .
               When
               you
               were
               in
               a
               low
               condition
               ,
               left
               to
               my
               immediate
               care
               ;
               living
               by
               daily
               faith
               ;
               Oh
               then
               you
               gave
               me
               many
               a
               sweet
               visit
               ;
               but
               now
               you
               are
               filled
               ,
               I
               hear
               no
               more
               of
               you
               .
               Good
               had
               it
               been
               for
               some
               Saints
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               never
               known
               prosperity
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Let
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 encourage
                 you
                 to
                 constancy
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 ways
                 of
                 God.
              
               To
               this
               duty
               it
               sweetly
               encourages
               also
               .
               Heb.
               4.14
               .
               
                 Seeing
                 then
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 High-Priest
                 that
                 is
                 passed
                 into
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 hold
                 fast
                 our
                 profession
                 .
              
               Here
               is
               incouragement
               to
               perseverance
               on
               a
               double
               account
               .
               One
               is
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               our
               head
               is
               already
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               head
               be
               above
               water
               ,
               the
               body
               cannot
               drown
               .
               The
               other
               is
               from
               the
               business
               he
               is
               there
               imployed
               about
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Priesthood
               ;
               he
               is
               passed
               into
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               as
               our
               great
               High-Priest
               to
               intercede
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               cannot
               miscarry
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Let
                 it
                 incourage
                 you
                 to
                 constancy
                 in
                 prayer
                 :
              
               O
               do
               not
               neglect
               that
               excellent
               duty
               ,
               seing
               Christ
               is
               there
               ,
               to
               present
               all
               your
               petitions
               to
               God.
               Yea
               ,
               to
               perfume
               as
               well
               as
               present
               them
               .
               So
               the
               Apostle
               Heb.
               4.16
               .
               infers
               from
               Christs
               intercession
               .
               
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 come
                 boldly
                 unto
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 obtain
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 grace
                 to
                 help
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 .
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Hence
                 be
                 encouraged
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 Christ
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 who
                 continually
                 pleads
                 for
                 you
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               If
               any
               accuse
               you
               ,
               he
               is
               there
               to
               plead
               for
               you
               .
               And
               if
               any
               dishonour
               him
               on
               earth
               ,
               see
               that
               you
               plead
               his
               interest
               ,
               and
               defend
               his
               honour
               .
               Thus
               you
               have
               heard
               what
               his
               intercession
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               benefits
               we
               receive
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           FOURTEENTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 GAL.
                 III.
                 XIII
              
               .
            
             
               Christ
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               being
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               .
            
          
        
         
           YOU
           have
           seen
           the
           general
           nature
           ,
           necessity
           ,
           and
           parts
           of
           Christs
           Priesthood
           ;
           viz.
           his
           Oblation
           ,
           and
           Intercession
           .
           Before
           you
           part
           from
           this
           office
           ,
           it
           's
           necessary
           you
           should
           further
           take
           into
           consideration
           the
           principal
           fruits
           ,
           and
           effects
           of
           his
           Priesthood
           .
           Which
           are
           ,
           compleat
           Satisfaction
           ;
           and
           the
           Aquisition
           or
           purchase
           of
           an
           eternal
           inheritance
           .
           The
           former
           ,
           viz.
           
             the
             satisfaction
          
           made
           by
           his
           blood
           ,
           is
           manifestly
           contained
           in
           this
           excellent
           Scripture
           before
           us
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Apostle
           (
           having
           shewn
           before
           ,
           at
           the
           tenth
           verse
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           continues
           not
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           written
           in
           the
           Law
           to
           do
           them
           ,
           is
           cursed
           .
           )
           declares
           how
           notwithstanding
           the
           threats
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           a
           Believer
           comes
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           it
           .
           Namely
           ,
           by
           Christs
           bearing
           that
           curse
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           satisfying
           Gods
           justice
           ,
           and
           discharging
           the
           Believer
           from
           all
           obligations
           to
           punishment
           .
        
         
           More
           particularly
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           you
           have
           the
           Believers
           discharge
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           thereof
           opened
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Believers
           discharge
           .
           
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           The
           Law
           of
           God
           hath
           three
           parts
           ,
           Commands
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           and
           Threatnings
           ,
           or
           Curses
           .
           The
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           its
           condemning
           sentence
           ,
           whereby
           a
           sinner
           is
           bound
           over
           to
           dea●h
           ,
           even
           the
           death
           of
           soul
           and
           body
           .
           The
           chains
           by
           which
           it
           binds
           him
           ,
           is
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           from
           this
           none
           can
           loose
           the
           soul
           ,
           but
           Christ.
           This
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           the
           most
           dreadful
           thing
           imaginable
           .
           It
           strikes
           at
           the
           life
           of
           the
           sinner
           .
           Yea
           ,
           his
           best
           life
           ,
           the
           eternal
           life
           of
           the
           soul.
           And
           when
           it
           hath
           condemned
           ,
           it
           is
           inexorable
           .
           No
           cries
           ,
           nor
           tears
           ,
           no
           reformations
           ,
           or
           repentance
           can
           loose
           the
           guilty
           sinner
           ;
           for
           it
           requir●s
           for
           its
           reparation
           ,
           that
           which
           no
           meer
           creature
           can
           give
           ;
           even
           an
           infinite
           satisfaction
           .
           Now
           from
           this
           curse
           ,
           Christ
           frees
           the
           Believer
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           he
           dissolves
           the
           obligation
           to
           punishment
           .
           Cancels
           the
           hand-writing
           .
           Looses
           all
           the
           bonds
           and
           chains
           of
           guilt
           .
           So
           that
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           hath
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           him
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           We
           have
           here
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           in
           an
           by
           which
           this
           is
           done
           .
           
           And
           that
           is
           by
           a
           full
           price
           paid
           down
           ,
           and
           that
           price
           paid
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           sinner
           ,
           both
           making
           up
           a
           compleat
           and
           full
           satisfaction
           .
           He
           pays
           a
           full
           price
           ;
           every
           way
           adequate
           ,
           and
           proportionable
           to
           the
           wrong
           .
           So
           much
           this
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           which
           we
           translate
           redeemed
           imports
           .
           He
           hath
           bought
           us
           out
           ,
           or
           fully
           bought
           us
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           by
           a
           full
           price
           .
           This
           price
           with
           which
           he
           so
           fully
           bought
           or
           purchased
           our
           freedom
           from
           the
           curse
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Matth.
           20.28
           .
           a
           ransom
           .
           But
           more
           emphatically
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           1
           Tim.
           2.5.6
           .
           which
           might
           be
           translated
           ,
           an
           adequate
           or
           fully
           answerable
           ransom
           .
           And
           so
           his
           freeing
           us
           by
           this
           price
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           expressed
           by
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             thou
             hast
             bought
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             thy
             blood
             ,
          
           Rev.
           5.9
           .
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           he
           hath
           fully
           ,
           perfectly
           bought
           us
           out
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           price
           or
           ransom
           paid
           was
           full
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           in
           it self
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           paid
           in
           our
           room
           ,
           and
           upon
           our
           account
           .
           So
           saith
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             by
             his
             being
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             .
          
           The
           meaning
           is
           not
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           made
           the
           very
           curse
           it self
           .
           Changed
           into
           a
           curse
           ,
           
           no
           more
           than
           when
           the
           word
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             made
             flesh
          
           ,
           the
           divine
           nature
           was
           converted
           into
           flesh
           ;
           but
           it
           assumed
           or
           took
           flesh
           ,
           and
           so
           Christ
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           curse
           upon
           himself
           .
           Therefore
           it
           's
           said
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.21
           .
           
             He
             was
             made
             sin
             for
             us
             ,
             who
             knew
             no
             
             sin
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           our
           ●in
           was
           imputed
           to
           our
           surety
           ;
           and
           laid
           upon
           him
           for
           satisfaction
           .
           And
           so
           this
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           [
           for
           ]
           implies
           a
           substitution
           of
           one
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           and
           stead
           of
           another
           .
           Now
           the
           price
           being
           full
           ,
           and
           paid
           in
           lieu
           of
           our
           sins
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           we
           fully
           redeemed
           or
           delivered
           from
           the
           curse
           :
           It
           follows
           as
           a
           fair
           ,
           and
           just
           deduction
           ,
           that
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             The
             death
             of
             Christ
             hath
             made
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             God
             ;
             
             for
             all
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             Elect.
             
          
           
             He
             (
             to
             wit
             our
             surety
             Christ
             )
             
               was
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               afflicted
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Isai.
             53.7
             .
             it
             may
             be
             as
             fitly
             rendred
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             will
             bear
             it
             without
             the
             least
             force
             ;
             
               it
               was
               exacted
               ,
               and
               he
               answered
               .
            
             But
             how
             ,
             being
             either
             way
             translated
             ,
             it
             establisheth
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             :
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             our
             learned
             Annotations
             on
             that
             place
             .
             So
             Col.
             1.14
             .
             in
             whom
             we
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             redemption
             ,
             through
             his
             blood
             ,
             even
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sin
             .
             Here
             we
             have
             the
             benefit
             ,
             viz.
             redemption
             :
             interpreted
             by
             way
             of
             Apposition
             ,
             
               even
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
            
             ;
             and
             the
             matchless
             price
             that
             was
             laid
             down
             to
             purchase
             it
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             So
             again
             ,
             Heb.
             9.12
             .
             
               by
               his
               own
               blood
               he
               entred
               once
               into
               the
               holy
               place
               ,
               having
               obtained
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               eternal
               redemption
               for
               us
               .
            
             Here
             's
             eternal
             redemption
             the
             mercy
             purchased
             ;
             His
             own
             blood
             ,
             the
             price
             that
             procur'd
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             as
             much
             as
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             is
             so
             necessary
             ,
             weighty
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             in
             it self
             ;
             and
             yet
             so
             much
             opposed
             and
             intricated
             by
             several
             enemies
             to
             it
             ;
             the
             method
             I
             shall
             take
             for
             the
             clearing
             ,
             establishing
             ,
             and
             preparing
             it
             for
             use
             ,
             shall
             be
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 To
                 open
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Christs
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 To
                 establish
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 prove
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 Elect.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 To
                 answer
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Objections
                 made
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Lastly
                 to
                 Apply
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
             First
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             what
             doth
             it
             imply
             ?
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             
               Satisfaction
               is
               the
               Act
               of
               Christ
               ,
               God-man
               ;
               presenting
               himself
               as
               our
               surety
               ,
               in
               obedience
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               love
               to
               us
               ;
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               suffer
               all
               that
               the
               Law
               required
               of
               us
               ;
               and
               thereby
               freeing
               us
               from
               the
               wrath
               ,
               and
               curse
               due
               to
               us
               for
               our
               sins
               .
            
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             Act
             of
             God-man
             ,
             no
             other
             was
             capable
             of
             giving
             satisfaction
             ,
             for
             an
             infinite
             wrong
             done
             to
             God.
             But
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             union
             of
             the
             two
             natures
             ,
             in
             his
             wonderful
             person
             ,
             he
             could
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             it
             for
             us
             .
             The
             humane
             nature
             did
             what
             was
             necessary
             in
             its
             kind
             ;
             it
             gave
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             :
             the
             divine
             nature
             stampt
             the
             dignity
             and
             value
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             an
             adequate
             compensation
             .
             So
             that
             it
             was
             opus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             act
             of
             God-man
             .
             Yet
             so
             ,
             that
             each
             nature
             retained
             its
             own
             properties
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             joynt
             influence
             into
             the
             effect
             .
             If
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             had
             laid
             down
             their
             lives
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             blood
             of
             all
             the
             men
             in
             the
             world
             had
             beeen
             poured
             out
             by
             Justice
             ;
             this
             could
             never
             have
             satisfied
             ;
             because
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             worth
             and
             value
             which
             this
             Sacrifice
             hath
             ,
             would
             have
             still
             been
             wanting
             .
             
               It
               was
               God
               that
               redeemed
               the
               Church
               ,
               with
               his
               own
               blood
               .
            
             Act.
             20.28
             .
             If
             God
             redeem
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             he
             redeems
             as
             God-man
             ,
             without
             any
             dispute
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             he
             satisfie
             God
             for
             us
             ,
             he
             must
             present
             himself
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             our
             surety
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             our
             good
             ;
             else
             his
             obedience
             had
             signified
             nothing
             to
             us
             :
             to
             this
             end
             he
             was
             
               made
               under
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
             comes
             under
             the
             same
             obligation
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             a
             surety
             :
             For
             so
             he
             is
             called
             ,
             Heb.
             7.22
             .
             Indeed
             his
             obedience
             and
             sufferings
             could
             be
             exacted
             from
             him
             ,
             upon
             no
             other
             account
             .
             It
             was
             not
             for
             any
             thing
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             a
             curse
             .
             It
             was
             prophesied
             of
             him
             ,
             Dan.
             9.26
             .
             
               the
               Messiah
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               himself
               :
            
             and
             beeing
             dead
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             plainly
             assert
             ,
             it
             was
             
               for
               our
               sins
            
             :
             and
             upon
             our
             account
             .
             So
             1
             Cor.
             15.3
             .
             
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               our
               sins
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             's
             well
             observed
             by
             our
             Divines
             ,
             who
             assert
             the
             vicegerency
             and
             substitution
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             sufferings
             ;
             that
             all
             those
             Greek
             particles
             which
             we
             translate
             [
             for
             ]
             when
             applied
             to
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             do
             note
             the
             meritorious
             ,
             deserving
             ,
             procuring
             cause
             of
             those
             sufferings
             .
             So
             you
             find
             Heb.
             10.12
             .
             
               He
               offered
               one
               Sacrifice
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               sins
               .
            
             1
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             
               Christ
               once
               suffered
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               sins
               .
            
             
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             
               He
               was
               delivered
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               
               our
               offences
               .
            
             
             Matth.
             20.28
             .
             
               He
               gave
               his
               life
               a
               ransom
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               many
               .
            
             And
             there
             are
             that
             confidently
             affirm
             this
             last
             particle
             is
             never
             used
             in
             any
             other
             sense
             in
             the
             whole
             book
             of
             God.
             As
             
               an
               eye
               ,
               for
               an
               eye
               ,
            
             a
             tooth
             ,
             for
             
               a
               tooth
               :
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             one
             in
             lieu
             of
             another
             .
             Just
             as
             those
             whom
             the
             Greeks
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             men
             that
             exchanged
             lives
             ,
             or
             gave
             life
             for
             life
             :
             staking
             down
             their
             own
             ,
             to
             deliver
             anothers
             .
             As
             Philumene
             did
             for
             Aristides
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Poet
             Virgil
             speaks
             .
          
           
             
               Si
               fratrem
               Pollux
               alterna
               morte
               redemit
               .
               
            
          
           
             And
             indeed
             this
             very
             consideration
             is
             that
             which
             supports
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Imputation
             ,
             
             the
             imputation
             of
             our
             sins
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousness
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             how
             could
             our
             sins
             be
             laid
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             stood
             in
             our
             stead
             ?
             or
             his
             righteousness
             be
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             was
             our
             surety
             ,
             performing
             it
             in
             our
             place
             .
             
             So
             that
             to
             deny
             Christs
             sufferings
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             is
             to
             loose
             the
             corner
             stone
             of
             our
             Justification
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             the
             very
             pillar
             which
             supports
             our
             faith
             ,
             comfort
             and
             salvation
             .
             Indeed
             if
             this
             had
             not
             been
             he
             would
             have
             been
             the
             righteous
             Lord
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             
               Lord
               our
               righteousness
            
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             stiled
             Ier.
             33.16
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             but
             a
             vain
             distinction
             ,
             to
             say
             it
             was
             
               for
               our
               good
            
             ,
             but
             not
             
               in
               our
               stead
            
             .
             For
             had
             it
             not
             been
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             have
             had
             the
             good
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             internal
             moving
             cause
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             for
             us
             ,
             was
             his
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             us
             .
             That
             it
             was
             an
             act
             of
             obedience
             is
             plain
             ,
             from
             Phil.
             2.8
             .
             
               He
               became
               obedient
               unto
               death
               ,
               even
               the
               death
               of
               the
               cross
               .
            
             Now
             obedience
             respects
             a
             command
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             command
             Christ
             received
             to
             dye
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             himself
             tells
             us
             ,
             Joh.
             10.18
             .
             
               I
               lay
               down
               my
               life
               of
               my self
               ,
               I
               have
               power
               to
               lay
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               power
               to
               take
               it
               again
               ;
               this
               commandment
               have
               I
               received
               of
               my
               Father
               .
            
             So
             that
             it
             was
             an
             act
             of
             obedience
             with
             respect
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             most
             free
             and
             spontaneous
             act
             with
             respect
             to
             himself
             .
             And
             that
             he
             was
             moved
             to
             it
             out
             of
             pity
             and
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             himself
             assures
             us
             .
             Gal.
             5.2
             .
             
               Christ
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               an
               offering
               and
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               God
               :
            
             upon
             this
             Paul
             sweetly
             reflected
             ,
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
             
               who
               loved
               me
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               me
               .
            
             As
             the
             external
             moving
             cause
             was
             our
             misery
             ,
             so
             the
             internal
             was
             his
             own
             love
             ,
             and
             pity
             for
             us
             .
          
           
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             matter
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             was
             his
             active
             and
             passive
             obedience
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             required
             .
             I
             know
             there
             are
             some
             that
             doubt
             whether
             Christs
             active
             obedience
             have
             any
             place
             here
             ,
             and
             so
             whether
             it
             be
             imputed
             as
             any
             part
             of
             our
             righteousness
             .
             It
             is
             conf●ssed
             the
             Scripture
             most
             frequently
             mentions
             his
             passive
             obedience
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             made
             the
             attonement
             ;
             and
             procures
             our
             redemption
             .
             Matth.
             26.28
             .
             Matth.
             20.28
             .
             Rom.
             3.24
             ,
             25.
             
               &
               alibi
            
             ,
             but
             his
             passive
             obedience
             is
             never
             mentioned
             exclusively
             ,
             as
             the
             sole
             cause
             ,
             or
             matter
             of
             satisfaction
             .
             But
             in
             those
             places
             where
             it
             's
             mentioned
             by
             it self
             ,
             it
             's
             put
             for
             his
             whole
             obedience
             ,
             both
             active
             and
             passive
             ,
             by
             an
             usual
             Trope
             ;
             and
             in
             other
             Scriptures
             ,
             it
             is
             ascribed
             to
             both
             ,
             as
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
             he
             is
             said
             
               to
               be
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               redeem
               them
               that
               were
               under
               the
               Law.
            
             Now
             his
             being
             
               made
               under
               the
               Law
            
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             cannot
             be
             restrained
             to
             his
             subj●ction
             to
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             only
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             it
             also
             .
             So
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             
               As
               by
               one
               mans
               disobedience
               many
               were
               made
               sinners
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               obedience
               of
               one
               shall
               many
               be
               made
               righteous
               .
            
             It
             were
             a
             manifest
             injury
             to
             this
             text
             also
             ,
             to
             restrain
             it
             to
             the
             passive
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             only
             .
             To
             be
             short
             this
             twofold
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             stands
             opposed
             to
             a
             twofold
             obligation
             that
             fallen
             man
             is
             under
             ;
             the
             one
             
               to
               do
            
             what
             God
             requires
             :
             the
             other
             
               to
               suffer
            
             what
             he
             hath
             threatned
             for
             disobedience
             .
             We
             owe
             him
             active
             obedience
             as
             his
             creatures
             ,
             
             and
             passive
             obedience
             as
             his
             prisoners
             .
             Suitably
             to
             this
             double
             Oblation
             ,
             Christ
             comes
             under
             the
             Commandment
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             fulfil
             it
             actively
             ,
             Matth.
             3.15
             .
             and
             under
             the
             malediction
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             satisfie
             it
             passively
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             objected
             by
             some
             ,
             if
             he
             fulfilled
             the
             whole
             Law
             for
             us
             by
             his
             active
             ,
             what
             need
             then
             of
             this
             passive
             obedience
             ?
             We
             reply
             ,
             great
             need
             ;
             because
             both
             these
             make
             up
             that
             one
             ,
             entire
             ,
             and
             compleat
             obedience
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             is
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             we
             justified
             .
             It
             's
             a
             good
             rule
             of
             
               Alsted
               ,
               obedientia
               Christi
               est
               una
               copulativa
               :
            
             The
             whole
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             both
             active
             and
             passive
             make
             up
             one
             intire
             perfect
             obedience
             :
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             one
             particle
             either
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             other
             should
             be
             excluded
             .
          
           
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             the
             effect
             and
             fruit
             of
             this
             his
             satisfaction
             is
             our
             freedom
             ,
             ransom
             ,
             or
             deliverance
             from
             the
             wrath
             and
             curse
             due
             to
             
             us
             for
             our
             sins
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             dignity
             ,
             value
             ,
             and
             compleatness
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ;
             that
             in
             strict
             Justice
             it
             merited
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             full
             deliverence
             .
             Not
             only
             a
             possibility
             that
             we
             might
             be
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             ;
             but
             a
             right
             whereby
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             .
             As
             the
             learned
             Dr.
             Twiss
             judiciously
             argues
             .
             If
             he
             be
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             then
             be
             redeemed
             from
             the
             curse
             ,
             according
             to
             justice
             :
             so
             the
             Apostle
             argues
             ,
             Rom.
             3.25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               Whom
               God
               hath
               set
               forth
               to
               be
               a
               propitiation
               ,
               through
               faith
               in
               his
               blood
               ;
               to
               declare
               his
               righteousness
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               that
               are
               past
               through
               the
               forbearance
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               declare
               I
               say
               at
               this
               time
               his
               righteousness
               ,
               that
               God
               might
               be
               just
               ,
               and
               the
               justifier
               of
               him
               that
               believeth
               in
               Iesus
               .
            
             Mark
             the
             design
             and
             end
             of
             God
             in
             exacting
             satisfaction
             from
             Christ
             ;
             it
             was
             to
             declare
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             in
             remission
             of
             sin
             to
             believers
             ;
             and
             lest
             we
             should
             lose
             the
             Emphatical
             word
             ,
             he
             doubles
             it
             ;
             
               to
               declare
               I
               say
               his
               righteousness
               .
            
             Every
             one
             can
             see
             how
             his
             mercy
             is
             declared
             in
             remission
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             have
             us
             take
             notice
             that
             his
             justification
             of
             Believers
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Justice
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             as
             he
             is
             a
             just
             God
             ,
             cannot
             condemn
             the
             believer
             ,
             since
             Christ
             hath
             satisfied
             his
             debts
             .
             This
             attribute
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             main
             bar
             against
             remission
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             it
             's
             become
             the
             very
             ground
             and
             reason
             why
             God
             remits
             .
             Oh
             how
             comfortable
             a
             text
             is
             this
             !
             Doth
             Satan
             or
             Conscience
             set
             forth
             thy
             sin
             in
             all
             its
             discouraging
             circumstances
             and
             aggravations
             ?
             God
             hath
             set
             forth
             Christ
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             .
             Must
             justice
             be
             manifested
             ,
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             glorified
             ?
             So
             it
             is
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             times
             more
             than
             ever
             it
             could
             be
             in
             thy
             damnation
             .
             Thus
             you
             have
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             satisfaction
             made
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             shall
             gather
             up
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             to
             establish
             
             the
             truth
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             .
             Proving
             the
             reality
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             an
             improper
             ,
             catechristical
             ,
             fictitious
             satisfaction
             ;
             by
             divine
             acceptilation
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             very
             diminutively
             called
             it
             ;
             but
             real
             ,
             proper
             ,
             and
             full
             ;
             and
             as
             such
             accepted
             by
             God.
             For
             his
             blood
             is
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             
               surety
               ,
               Heb.
            
             7.22
             .
             who
             came
             under
             the
             same
             obligations
             of
             the
             Law
             with
             us
             ,
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
             and
             though
             he
             had
             no
             sin
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             yet
             standing
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             our
             surety
             ;
             the
             iniquities
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             were
             laid
             upon
             him
             .
             Isai.
             53.6
             .
             and
             from
             him
             did
             the
             Lord
             with
             great
             severity
             exact
             satisfaction
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             punishing
             them
             upon
             his
             soul.
             Matth.
             27.46
             .
             and
             upon
             his
             body
             ,
             Act.
             2.23
             .
             and
             with
             this
             obedience
             
             of
             his
             Son
             is
             fully
             pleased
             and
             satisfied
             .
             Eph.
             5.2
             .
             And
             hath
             in
             token
             thereof
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             at
             his
             own
             right
             hand
             .
             1
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
             And
             for
             his
             righteousness
             sake
             acquitted
             and
             discharged
             believers
             ,
             who
             shall
             never
             more
             come
             into
             condemnation
             .
             Rom.
             8.1
             ,
             34.
             
             All
             this
             is
             plain
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             our
             faith
             in
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             not
             built
             on
             the
             wisdom
             of
             man
             ;
             but
             the
             everlasting
             sealed
             truth
             of
             God.
             Yet
             such
             is
             the
             perverse
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             his
             heart
             ;
             that
             whilst
             he
             should
             be
             humbly
             adoring
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             providing
             such
             a
             surety
             for
             us
             ;
             he
             is
             found
             accusing
             the
             justice
             ,
             and
             diminishing
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             raising
             all
             the
             objections
             which
             Satan
             and
             his
             own
             heart
             can
             invent
             ,
             to
             overturn
             that
             blessed
             foundation
             upon
             which
             God
             hath
             built
             up
             his
             own
             honour
             ,
             and
             his
             peoples
             salvation
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             the
             next
             place
             therefore
             ,
             we
             shall
             reject
             those
             doctrines
             and
             remove
             the
             principal
             of
             those
             objections
             that
             are
             found
             militating
             against
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             we
             reject
             with
             deep
             abhorrence
             that
             doctrine
             which
             ascribes
             to
             man
             any
             power
             in
             whole
             or
             in
             part
             to
             satisfie
             God
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             other
             mens
             sins
             .
             This
             no
             meer
             creature
             can
             do
             ,
             by
             active
             obedience
             ,
             were
             it
             so
             compleat
             that
             he
             could
             never
             sin
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             deed
             any
             more
             ;
             but
             live
             the
             most
             holy
             life
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             lived
             .
             For
             all
             this
             would
             be
             no
             more
             than
             his
             duty
             as
             a
             creature
             ,
             Luk.
             17.10
             .
             and
             so
             can
             be
             no
             satisfaction
             for
             what
             he
             is
             by
             nature
             ,
             or
             hath
             done
             against
             God
             as
             a
             sinner
             .
             Nor
             yet
             by
             sufferings
             .
             For
             we
             have
             offended
             an
             infinite
             God
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             satisfie
             him
             by
             our
             finite
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             We
             also
             with
             like
             detestation
             reject
             that
             doctrine
             which
             makes
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             either
             impossible
             ,
             or
             fictitious
             ,
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             grace
             ,
             in
             the
             free
             pardon
             of
             sin
             .
             Many
             are
             the
             cavils
             raised
             against
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ;
             the
             principal
             are
             such
             as
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Doctrine
               of
               Christs
               Satisfaction
               is
               absurd
               ,
               for
               Christ
            
             (
             say
             we
             )
             
               is
               God
               ;
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               God
               satisfies
               himself
               ;
               then
               which
               ,
               what
               can
               be
               more
               absurd
               to
               imagine
               ?
            
          
           
             
             I
             Answer
             ,
             God
             cannot
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             satisfie
             himself
             ,
             for
             that
             would
             be
             the
             same
             thing
             as
             to
             pardon
             simply
             ,
             
             without
             any
             satisfaction
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             twofold
             consideration
             of
             
             Christ.
             One
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Essence
             and
             divine
             nature
             ,
             in
             which
             sence
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             object
             both
             of
             the
             offence
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             satisfaction
             made
             for
             it
             .
             Another
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             oeconomy
             ,
             
             or
             office
             :
             in
             which
             sense
             he
             properly
             satisfies
             God
             ,
             being
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             manhood
             another
             ,
             and
             inferior
             to
             God.
             Ioh.
             14.28
             .
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             satisfaction
             .
             The
             divine
             nature
             dignifies
             it
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             of
             infinite
             value
             .
             A
             certain
             family
             hath
             committed
             treason
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             under
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             it
             ;
             the
             Kings
             Son
             moved
             with
             pity
             and
             love
             ,
             resolves
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             yet
             save
             the
             Family
             ;
             in
             order
             whereunto
             he
             marries
             a
             daughter
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             whereby
             her
             blood
             becomes
             Royal
             blood
             ,
             and
             worth
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             whole
             family
             whence
             she
             sprang
             ;
             this
             Princess
             is
             by
             her
             Husband
             executed
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             In
             this
             case
             the
             King
             satisfies
             not
             himself
             for
             the
             wrong
             ,
             but
             is
             satisfied
             by
             the
             death
             of
             another
             ,
             equivalent
             in
             worth
             to
             the
             blood
             of
             them
             all
             .
             This
             similitude
             answers
             not
             to
             all
             the
             particulars
             ,
             as
             indeed
             nothing
             in
             nature
             doth
             or
             can
             ,
             but
             it
             only
             shews
             what
             it
             was
             that
             satisfied
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             became
             so
             satisfactory
             .
          
           
             
               If
               Christ
               satisfied
               by
               paying
               our
               Debt
               ,
            
             
             
               then
               he
               should
               have
               endured
               eternal
               torments
               .
               For
               so
               we
               should
               ,
               and
               the
               damned
               shall
               .
            
          
           
             We
             must
             distinguish
             betwixt
             what
             is
             essential
             ,
             
             and
             what
             is
             accidental
             in
             punishment
             .
             The
             primary
             intent
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             reparation
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             he
             that
             can
             make
             it
             at
             one
             intire
             payment
             ,
             (
             as
             Christ
             could
             and
             did
             )
             ought
             to
             be
             discharged
             .
             He
             that
             cannot
             (
             as
             no
             meer
             creature
             can
             )
             ought
             to
             lye
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             the
             damned
             do
             under
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             
               If
               God
               will
               be
               satisfied
               for
               our
               sin
               ,
            
             
             
               before
               he
               pardon
               them
               ;
               how
               then
               is
               pardon
               an
               Act
               of
               Grace
               ?
            
          
           
             Pardon
             could
             not
             be
             an
             act
             of
             pure
             grace
             if
             God
             received
             satisfaction
             from
             us
             ,
             
             but
             if
             he
             pardon
             us
             ,
             upon
             the
             satisfaction
             received
             from
             Christ
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             of
             debt
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             grace
             to
             us
             .
             For
             it
             was
             grace
             to
             admit
             a
             surety
             to
             satisfie
             ;
             more
             grace
             to
             provide
             him
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             all
             to
             apply
             his
             satisfaction
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             uniting
             us
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             .
          
           
             
               But
               God
               loved
               us
            
             ,
             
             
               before
               Christ
               died
               for
               us
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               the
               world
               that
               moved
               him
               to
               give
               his
               only
               begotten
               
               Son.
               Could
               God
               love
               us
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               be
               reconciled
               and
               satisfied
               ?
            
          
           
             
             Gods
             
               complacential
               love
            
             is
             indeed
             inconsistent
             with
             an
             unreconciled
             state
             .
             He
             is
             reconciled
             to
             every
             one
             he
             so
             loves
             .
             But
             his
             
               benevolent
               love
            
             ,
             consisting
             in
             his
             purpose
             of
             Good
             ,
             may
             be
             before
             actual
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             
             
               Temporal
               death
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               eternal
               ,
               is
               a
               part
               of
               the
               curse
               ;
               if
               Christ
               have
               fully
               satisfied
               by
               bearing
               the
               curse
               for
               us
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               that
               those
               for
               whom
               he
               bare
               it
               ,
               dye
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ?
            
          
           
             
             As
             Temporal
             death
             is
             a
             
               poenal
               evil
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             curse
             ;
             so
             God
             inflicts
             it
             not
             upon
             believers
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             dye
             for
             other
             ends
             ,
             viz.
             to
             be
             made
             perfectly
             happy
             in
             a
             more
             full
             and
             immediate
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             they
             can
             have
             in
             the
             body
             :
             and
             so
             
               death
               is
               theirs
            
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             priviledge
             .
             1
             Cor.
             3.22
             .
             
               They
               are
               not
               deaths
            
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             punishment
             .
             The
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             all
             the
             afflictions
             with
             which
             God
             for
             gratious
             ends
             now
             exercises
             his
             reconciled
             ones
             .
             Thus
             much
             may
             suffice
             ,
             to
             establish
             this
             great
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               If
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               was
               that
               which
               satisfied
               God
               for
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               
                 then
                 certainly
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 infinite
                 evil
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 expiated
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 infinite
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               Fools
               make
               a
               mock
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               but
               few
               souls
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               are
               duly
               sensible
               and
               affected
               with
               its
               evil
               ;
               but
               certainly
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               damn
               thee
               to
               all
               eternity
               ,
               thy
               eternal
               sufferings
               could
               not
               satisfie
               for
               the
               evil
               that
               is
               in
               one
               vain
               thought
               .
               
               It
               may
               be
               you
               may
               think
               this
               is
               harsh
               and
               severe
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               hold
               his
               creatures
               under
               everlasting
               sufferings
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               satisfied
               with
               them
               any
               more
               .
               But
               when
               you
               have
               well
               considered
               that
               the
               object
               against
               whom
               you
               sin
               ,
               is
               the
               infinite
               blessed
               God
               ;
               which
               derives
               an
               infinite
               evil
               to
               the
               sin
               committed
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               when
               you
               consider
               how
               God
               dealt
               with
               the
               Angels
               that
               fell
               ,
               for
               one
               sin
               ,
               and
               that
               but
               of
               the
               mind
               ;
               for
               having
               no
               bodily
               
               organs
               they
               could
               commit
               nothing
               externally
               against
               God
               ;
               you
               will
               alter
               your
               minds
               about
               it
               .
               O
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               !
               If
               ever
               you
               will
               see
               how
               great
               and
               horrid
               an
               evil
               sin
               is
               ,
               measure
               it
               in
               your
               thoughts
               ;
               either
               by
               the
               infinite
               holiness
               and
               excellency
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               wrong'd
               by
               it
               ;
               or
               by
               the
               infinite
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               dyed
               to
               satisfie
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               then
               you
               will
               have
               deeper
               apprehensions
               of
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               satisfied
               God
               ,
               
               and
               thereby
               redeemed
               the
               Elect
               from
               the
               curse
               ,
               
                 then
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 souls
                 is
                 costly
                 ;
                 souls
                 are
                 dear
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 value
                 with
                 God.
                 Ye
                 know
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 that
                 ye
                 were
                 not
                 redeemed
                 with
                 corruptible
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Silver
                 and
                 Gold
                 from
                 your
                 vain
                 conversation
                 received
                 by
                 tradition
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 pretious
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 Lamb
                 without
                 spot
                 .
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.18
               ,
               19.
               
               Only
               the
               blood
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               found
               an
               equivalant
               price
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               souls
               .
               Gold
               and
               silver
               may
               redeem
               from
               Turkish
               ,
               but
               not
               from
               Hellish
               bondage
               .
               The
               whole
               creation
               sold
               to
               the
               utmost
               worth
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               value
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               one
               soul.
               Souls
               are
               dear
               ware
               ,
               he
               that
               paid
               for
               them
               ,
               found
               them
               so
               .
               Yet
               how
               cheaply
               do
               sinners
               sell
               their
               souls
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               but
               low
               priz'd
               Commodities
               !
               But
               you
               that
               sell
               your
               souls
               cheap
               ,
               will
               buy
               repentance
               dear
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               If
               Christs
               death
               satisfied
               God
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               
               
                 how
                 unparallel'd
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 poor
                 sinners
                 !
              
               
               It
               's
               much
               to
               pay
               a
               pecuniary
               debt
               ,
               to
               free
               another
               ;
               but
               who
               will
               pay
               his
               own
               blood
               for
               another
               ?
               We
               have
               a
               famous
               instance
               of
               Zaleucus
               ,
               that
               famous
               Locrensian
               Lawgiver
               ,
               who
               decreed
               and
               Enacted
               ,
               that
               whoever
               was
               convicted
               of
               Adultery
               ,
               should
               have
               both
               his
               eyes
               put
               out
               .
               It
               so
               fell
               out
               ,
               that
               his
               own
               Son
               was
               brought
               before
               him
               for
               that
               crime
               ;
               hereupon
               the
               people
               interposing
               ,
               made
               suit
               for
               his
               pardon
               .
               At
               length
               ,
               the
               Father
               partly
               overcome
               by
               their
               importunities
               ,
               and
               not
               unwilling
               to
               shew
               what
               lawful
               favour
               he
               might
               to
               his
               Son
               ;
               he
               first
               put
               out
               one
               of
               his
               own
               eyes
               ,
               and
               then
               one
               of
               his
               Sons
               ;
               and
               so
               shewed
               himself
               both
               a
               merciful
               Father
               ,
               and
               a
               just
               Law-giver
               .
               
               So
               tempering
               mercy
               with
               justice
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               Law
               was
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               spared
               .
               This
               is
               written
               by
               the
               Historian
               as
               an
               instance
               of
               singular
               love
               in
               this
               Father
               ,
               to
               pay
               one
               half
               of
               the
               penalty
               for
               his
               Son.
               But
               Christ
               did
               not
               divide
               and
               share
               in
               the
               penalty
               with
               us
               ,
               but
               bare
               it
               all
               .
               Zaleucus
               did
               it
               for
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               was
               dear
               to
               him
               ;
               Christ
               did
               it
               for
               enemies
               ,
               that
               were
               fighting
               and
               rebelling
               against
               him
               .
               Rom.
               5.8
               .
               
                 while
                 we
                 were
                 yet
                 sinners
                 ,
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 (
                 said
                 an
                 holy
                 one
                 )
                 I
                 could
                 cause
                 Paper
                 and
                 Ink
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 worth
                 and
                 excellency
                 ,
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 loud
                 praises
                 of
                 our
                 brother-ransomer
                 !
                 Oh
                 the
                 ransomer
                 needs
                 not
                 my
                 report
                 ;
                 but
                 oh
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 happy
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 Errand
                 to
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 few
                 years
                 ;
                 to
                 spread
                 proclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 out-crys
                 ,
                 and
                 love-letters
                 of
                 the
                 highness
                 [
                 the
                 highness
                 for
                 evermore
                 ]
                 of
                 the
                 ransomer
                 ,
                 whose
                 cloaths
                 were
                 wet
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 in
                 blood
                 ;
                 how
                 be
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 my
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 should
                 go
                 back
                 to
                 their
                 mother
                 nothing
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               If
               Christ
               by
               dying
               hath
               made
               full
               satisfaction
               ,
               
                 then
                 God
                 is
                 no
                 loser
                 in
                 pardoning
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 sinners
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 Iesus
                 :
                 and
                 consequently
                 his
                 Iustice
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 bar
                 to
                 their
                 Iustification
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               He
               is
               just
               to
               forgive
               us
               our
               sins
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               1.9
               .
               What
               an
               Argument
               is
               here
               for
               a
               poor
               Believer
               to
               plead
               with
               God!
               Lord
               ,
               if
               thou
               save
               me
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               thy
               Justice
               will
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               at
               one
               round
               payment
               ,
               but
               if
               thou
               damn
               me
               ,
               and
               require
               satisfaction
               at
               my
               hands
               ;
               thou
               canst
               never
               receive
               it
               .
               I
               shall
               make
               but
               a
               dribling
               payment
               ,
               though
               I
               lye
               in
               Hell
               to
               eternity
               ;
               and
               shall
               still
               be
               infinitely
               behind
               with
               thee
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               more
               for
               thy
               glory
               to
               receive
               it
               from
               Christs
               hand
               ,
               than
               to
               require
               it
               at
               mine
               ?
               One
               drop
               of
               his
               blood
               is
               more
               worth
               than
               all
               my
               polluted
               blood
               .
               O
               how
               satisfying
               a
               thing
               is
               this
               to
               the
               Conscience
               of
               a
               poor
               sinner
               ,
               that
               is
               objecting
               the
               multitude
               ,
               agravations
               ,
               and
               amazing
               circumstances
               of
               sin
               ,
               against
               the
               possibility
               of
               their
               being
               pardoned
               .
               Can
               such
               a
               sinner
               as
               I
               be
               forgiven
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               if
               thou
               believest
               in
               Jesus
               ,
               thou
               maist
               :
               for
               so
               God
               will
               lose
               nothing
               in
               pardoning
               the
               greatest
               transgressors
               .
               
                 Let
                 Israel
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 there
                 is
                 mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 is
                 plenteous
                 redemption
                 .
              
               Psal.
               130.7
               .
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               a
               
               large
               stock
               of
               merit
               lying
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               pay
               him
               for
               all
               that
               you
               have
               done
               against
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               If
               Christ
               hath
               made
               such
               a
               full
               satisfaction
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               
                 how
                 much
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 concernment
                 of
                 every
                 soul
                 ,
                 to
                 abandon
                 all
                 thoughts
                 of
                 satisfying
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 sins
                 ;
                 and
                 betake
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 ransomer
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 blood
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 pardoned
                 .
              
               It
               would
               grieve
               ones
               heart
               to
               see
               how
               many
               poor
               creatures
               are
               drudging
               and
               tugging
               at
               a
               task
               of
               repentance
               ,
               and
               revenge
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               and
               reformation
               ,
               and
               obedience
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               God
               for
               what
               they
               have
               done
               against
               him
               :
               and
               alas
               it
               cannot
               be
               !
               they
               do
               but
               lose
               their
               labour
               .
               could
               they
               swelter
               their
               very
               hearts
               out
               ,
               weep
               till
               they
               can
               weep
               no
               more
               ,
               cry
               till
               their
               throats
               be
               parched
               ;
               alas
               they
               can
               never
               recompence
               God
               ,
               for
               one
               vain
               thought
               .
               For
               such
               is
               the
               severity
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               when
               it
               is
               once
               offended
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               be
               made
               amends
               again
               ,
               by
               all
               that
               we
               can
               do
               .
               It
               will
               not
               discharge
               the
               sinner
               for
               all
               the
               sorrow
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Indeed
               if
               a
               man
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               is
               something
               ;
               and
               renewed
               obedience
               is
               something
               .
               God
               looks
               upon
               them
               favourably
               ,
               and
               accepts
               them
               gratiously
               in
               Christ
               :
               but
               out
               of
               him
               they
               signifie
               no
               more
               than
               the
               intreaties
               and
               cries
               of
               a
               condemned
               malefactor
               ,
               to
               reverse
               the
               legal
               sentence
               of
               the
               Judge
               .
               You
               may
               toyl
               all
               the
               day
               of
               your
               life
               ,
               and
               at
               night
               go
               to
               bed
               without
               a
               candle
               .
               To
               that
               sense
               that
               Scripture
               sounds
               ,
               Isa.
               50.
               ult
               .
               
                 Behold
                 all
                 ye
                 that
                 kindle
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 compass
                 your selves
                 about
                 with
                 sparks
                 ;
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 your
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sparks
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 kindled
                 ;
                 this
                 shall
                 ye
                 have
                 of
                 mine
                 hand
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 lie
                 down
                 in
                 sorrow
                 .
                 By
                 fire
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               light
               of
               it
               ,
               some
               understand
               the
               sparkling
               pleasures
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               sensitive
               joys
               of
               the
               creatures
               :
               but
               generally
               it
               's
               taken
               for
               our
               own
               natural
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               all
               acts
               of
               duties
               in
               order
               to
               our
               own
               justification
               by
               them
               before
               God.
               And
               so
               it
               stands
               opposed
               to
               that
               faith
               of
               recumbency
               ,
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               verse
               before
               .
               By
               their
               
                 compassing
                 themselves
                 about
                 with
                 these
                 sparks
                 ,
              
               understand
               their
               dependence
               on
               these
               their
               duties
               and
               glorying
               in
               them
               .
               But
               see
               the
               fatal
               issue
               ,
               
                 ye
                 shall
                 lie
                 down
                 in
                 sorrow
                 .
              
               That
               shall
               be
               your
               recompence
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord.
               That
               's
               all
               the
               thanks
               ,
               and
               reward
               you
               must
               expect
               from
               him
               ,
               
               for
               slighting
               Christs
               ,
               and
               prefering
               your
               own
               righteousness
               before
               his
               .
               Reader
               ,
               be
               convinced
               ,
               that
               one
               act
               of
               faith
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               pleases
               God
               more
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               obedience
               ,
               repentance
               and
               strivings
               to
               obey
               the
               Law
               through
               thy
               whole
               life
               can
               do
               .
               And
               thus
               you
               have
               the
               first
               special
               fruit
               of
               Christs
               Priesthood
               ,
               in
               the
               full
               satisfaction
               of
               God
               for
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               Believers
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           FIFTEENTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 GAL.
                 IV.
                 IV
                 ,
                 V.
              
               
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               fulness
               of
               time
               was
               come
               ,
               God
               sent
               forth
               his
               Son
               ,
               made
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               redeem
               them
               that
               were
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               receive
               the
               Adoption
               of
               Sons
               .
            
          
        
         
           THis
           Scripture
           gives
           us
           an
           account
           of
           a
           double
           fruit
           of
           Christs
           death
           ,
           viz.
           the
           payment
           of
           our
           debt
           ,
           and
           the
           purchase
           of
           our
           inheritance
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           payment
           of
           our
           debt
           expressed
           by
           our
           redemption
           ,
           or
           buying
           us
           out
           from
           the
           obligation
           and
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           discoursed
           in
           the
           last
           exercise
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           purchase
           of
           an
           inheritance
           for
           those
           redeemed
           ones
           :
           expressed
           here
           by
           their
           receiving
           the
           Adoption
           of
           Sons
           .
           Which
           is
           to
           be
           our
           present
           subject
           ▪
           Adoption
           is
           either
           civil
           ,
           or
           divine
           .
           Of
           the
           first
           the
           Civil
           Law
           gives
           this
           difinition
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           ,
        
         
           
           
             A
             Lawful
             Act
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             nature
             ,
             invented
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             them
             that
             have
             no
             children
             of
             their
             own
             .
          
           Divine
           Adoption
           ,
           is
           that
           special
           benefit
           whereby
           God
           ,
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           accepteth
           us
           as
           Sons
           ,
           and
           makes
           us
           heirs
           of
           eternal
           life
           with
           him
           :
        
         
           
           Betwixt
           this
           Civil
           ,
           and
           Sacred
           Adoption
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           agreement
           ,
           and
           disagreement
           .
           They
           agree
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           both
           flow
           from
           the
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           good
           will
           of
           the
           Adoptant
           .
           And
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           both
           confer
           aright
           to
           priviledges
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           not
           by
           nature
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           they
           differ
           .
           One
           is
           an
           Act
           imitating
           nature
           ,
           the
           other
           transcends
           nature
           .
           The
           one
           ,
           was
           found
           out
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           them
           that
           had
           no
           children
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           them
           that
           had
           no
           Father
           .
           This
           Divine
           Adoption
           ,
           is
           in
           Scripture
           either
           taken
           properly
           for
           that
           act
           ,
           or
           sentence
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           are
           made
           Sons
           :
           or
           for
           the
           priviledges
           with
           which
           the
           Adopted
           are
           invested
           .
           And
           so
           it
           's
           taken
           Rom.
           8.23
           .
           and
           in
           this
           Scripture
           now
           before
           us
           .
           We
           lost
           our
           inheritance
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           Adam
           :
           we
           receive
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Text
           speaks
           ,
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           restores
           it
           again
           to
           us
           by
           a
           new
           ,
           and
           better
           title
           .
           The
           Doctrine
           hence
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             
             That
             the
             death
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             not
             only
             satisfied
             for
             our
             debts
             ;
             but
             over
             and
             above
             ,
             purchased
             a
             rich
             inheritance
             ,
             for
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               For
               this
               end
               ,
               or
               cause
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               New-Testament
               ;
               that
               by
               means
               of
               death
               ,
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               transgressions
               that
               were
               under
               the
               first
               Testament
               ,
               they
               which
               are
               called
               ,
               might
               receive
               the
               promise
               of
               eternal
               inheritance
               .
            
             Heb.
             9.15
             .
          
           
           
             We
             will
             here
             first
             see
             what
             Christ
             paid
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             what
             he
             purchased
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             for
             whom
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             What
             Christ
             paid
             .
             Our
             Divines
             comprize
             the
             vertue
             
             and
             fruits
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             in
             these
             two
             things
             ,
             
             
               viz.
               solutio
               debiti
               ,
               &
               acquisitio
               haereditatis
               ,
            
             payment
             ,
             and
             purchase
             :
             answerably
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             hath
             a
             double
             relation
             ,
             
               ratio
               legalis
               justiciae
            
             ,
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             legal
             righteousness
             ;
             an
             adequate
             and
             exactly
             proportionated
             price
             .
             And
             it
             hath
             also
             in
             it
             
               ratio
               super
               legalis
               meriti
            
             ,
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             merit
             over
             and
             beyond
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             To
             object
             (
             as
             some
             do
             )
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             was
             more
             than
             sufficient
             ,
             
             according
             to
             our
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             be
             intended
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             our
             debt
             ,
             is
             a
             senseless
             cavil
             .
             For
             surely
             if
             Christ
             paid
             more
             than
             was
             owing
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             pay
             all
             that
             was
             owing
             to
             divine
             Justice
             .
             And
             truly
             it
             is
             but
             a
             bad
             requital
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             beside
             the
             payment
             of
             what
             we
             owed
             ,
             would
             manifest
             his
             bounty
             ,
             by
             the
             redundancy
             of
             his
             merit
             ,
             which
             he
             paid
             to
             God
             to
             purchase
             a
             blessed
             inheritance
             for
             us
             .
             This
             overplus
             of
             satisfaction
             (
             which
             was
             the
             price
             of
             that
             inheritance
             I
             am
             now
             to
             open
             )
             is
             not
             obscurely
             hinted
             ,
             but
             plainly
             expressed
             twice
             in
             Rom.
             5.15
             .
             
               But
               not
               as
               the
               offence
               ,
               so
               also
               is
               the
               free
               gift
               ;
               for
               if
               through
               the
               offence
               of
               one
               ,
               many
               be
               dead
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               much
               more
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               gift
               by
               grace
               ;
               which
               is
               by
               one
               man
               Iesus
               Christ
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               hath
               abounded
               ,
               or
               flowed
               abundantly
               unto
               many
               .
            
             So
             vers
             .
             17.
             
             
               For
               if
               by
               one
               mans
               offence
               ,
               death
               raigned
               by
               one
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               much
               more
               they
               which
               receive
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               the
               overflowings
               ,
               or
               abundance
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               gift
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               shall
               raign
               in
               life
               ,
               by
               one
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             
             In
             both
             which
             places
             Christ
             and
             Adam
             are
             compared
             as
             the
             two
             roots
             or
             common
             heads
             of
             mankind
             ;
             both
             agreeing
             in
             this
             property
             of
             communicating
             their
             conditions
             to
             those
             that
             are
             theirs
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             for
             in
             Christ
             the
             power
             is
             all
             divine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             infinitely
             more
             active
             ,
             and
             effectual
             .
             He
             communicates
             abundantly
             more
             to
             his
             ,
             than
             they
             lost
             in
             Adam
             .
             So
             that
             this
             blood
             is
             not
             only
             sufficient
             to
             redeem
             all
             those
             that
             are
             actually
             redeemed
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             whole
             world
             also
             .
             And
             were
             there
             so
             many
             worlds
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             sufficient
             for
             them
             also
             ;
             and
             yet
             still
             there
             would
             be
             an
             overplus
             of
             value
             .
             For
             all
             those
             worlds
             of
             men
             would
             rise
             but
             to
             a
             finite
             bulk
             ;
             but
             this
             blood
             
             is
             infinite
             in
             its
             worth
             and
             dignity
             .
             
             Since
             then
             there
             is
             not
             a
             whole
             world
             ,
             no
             not
             half
             ,
             but
             the
             far
             less
             part
             of
             the
             world
             redeemed
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ;
             which
             was
             sufficient
             for
             so
             many
             :
             how
             great
             must
             be
             the
             surplusage
             ,
             and
             redundancy
             of
             merit
             !
             Here
             our
             Divines
             rightly
             distinguish
             betwixt
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             accidents
             of
             Christs
             death
             and
             obedience
             .
             Consider
             that
             Christs
             suffering
             as
             to
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             more
             than
             what
             the
             Law
             required
             .
             For
             neither
             the
             justice
             ,
             nor
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             would
             permit
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             suffer
             more
             ,
             than
             what
             was
             necessary
             for
             him
             to
             bear
             ,
             as
             our
             surety
             :
             but
             as
             to
             the
             circumstances
             ,
             the
             person
             of
             the
             sufferer
             ,
             the
             cause
             and
             efficacy
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             &c.
             it
             was
             much
             more
             than
             sufficient
             .
             A
             
               super
               legale
               meritum
            
             ,
             a
             merit
             above
             and
             beyond
             what
             the
             Law
             required
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Law
             required
             the
             death
             of
             the
             sinner
             ,
             who
             is
             but
             a
             poor
             contemptible
             creature
             ;
             it
             did
             not
             require
             that
             one
             perfectly
             innocent
             should
             die
             .
             It
             did
             not
             require
             that
             God
             should
             shed
             his
             blood
             .
             It
             did
             not
             require
             blood
             of
             such
             value
             ,
             and
             worth
             as
             this
             was
             .
             I
             say
             none
             of
             this
             the
             Law
             required
             ,
             though
             God
             was
             pleased
             for
             the
             advancement
             and
             manifestation
             of
             his
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             in
             the
             highest
             ,
             
             to
             admit
             and
             order
             this
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             commutation
             ;
             admitting
             him
             to
             be
             our
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             ransomer
             by
             dying
             for
             us
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             a
             most
             gratious
             relaxation
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             admitted
             of
             such
             a
             commutation
             as
             this
             :
             for
             hereby
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             Justice
             is
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             live
             and
             are
             saved
             ;
             which
             before
             was
             a
             thing
             that
             could
             not
             be
             imagined
             .
             Yea
             ,
             now
             we
             are
             not
             only
             redeemed
             from
             wrath
             by
             the
             adequate
             compensation
             made
             for
             our
             sins
             by
             Christs
             blood
             and
             sufferings
             substantially
             considered
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             most
             glorious
             inheritance
             purchased
             by
             his
             blood
             ,
             
             considered
             as
             the
             blood
             of
             an
             Innocent
             ;
             as
             the
             blood
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             most
             excellent
             and
             efficatious
             blood
             ,
             above
             what
             the
             Law
             demanded
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             Athanasius
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             that
             Christ
             recompensed
             or
             made
             amends
             for
             small
             things
             ,
             with
             great
             .
             He
             means
             not
             that
             sin
             considered
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             in
             it self
             is
             small
             ;
             
             O
             no
             ,
             but
             compared
             with
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             excellency
             and
             worth
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             .
             And
             Chrysostom
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             Christ
             paid
             much
             more
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             than
             we
             owed
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             more
             ,
             as
             the
             immense
             Ocean
             ,
             is
             more
             than
             a
             small
             drop
             .
             So
             that
             it
             was
             rightly
             determined
             by
             holy
             Anselme
             ,
             no
             man
             saith
             he
             can
             pay
             to
             God
             what
             he
             owes
             him
             ;
             Christ
             only
             paid
             more
             than
             he
             owed
             him
             .
             And
             by
             this
             you
             see
             how
             rich
             a
             
             treasure
             there
             lies
             by
             Christ
             ,
             to
             bestow
             in
             a
             purchase
             for
             us
             ,
             beyond
             and
             above
             what
             he
             paid
             to
             redeem
             us
             ;
             even
             as
             much
             as
             his
             soul
             and
             body
             was
             more
             worth
             than
             ours
             for
             whom
             it
             was
             sacrificed
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             so
             great
             a
             sum
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             men
             on
             earth
             can
             never
             compute
             ,
             and
             sum
             up
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             shew
             us
             the
             total
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             was
             that
             inexhaustible
             treasure
             that
             Christ
             expended
             ,
             to
             procure
             and
             purchase
             the
             fairest
             inheritance
             for
             Believers
             .
             Having
             seen
             the
             treasure
             that
             purchased
             ;
             let
             us
             next
             enquire
             into
             the
             inheritance
             purchased
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             This
             inheritance
             is
             so
             large
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             surveyed
             
             by
             creatures
             :
             nor
             can
             the
             boundaries
             and
             limits
             thereof
             be
             described
             ;
             
             for
             it
             comprehends
             all
             things
             .
             1
             Cor.
             3.22
             .
             
               All
               is
               yours
               ,
               ye
               are
               Christs
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               Gods.
            
             Revel
             .
             21.7
             .
             
               He
               that
               overcomes
               shall
               inherit
               all
               things
               .
            
             And
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             think
             or
             say
             that
             
               Dominium
               fundatur
               in
               gratia
            
             ,
             that
             Temporal
             Dominion
             in
             founded
             in
             grace
             .
             No
             ,
             that
             's
             at
             the
             cast
             and
             dispose
             of
             providence
             :
             but
             ,
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             restored
             a
             right
             to
             all
             things
             to
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             be
             more
             particular
             ,
             I
             shall
             distribute
             the
             Saints
             inheritance
             purchased
             by
             Christ
             ,
             into
             three
             heads
             .
             All
             Temporal
             good
             things
             ,
             all
             Spiritual
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             all
             Eternal
             good
             things
             are
             theirs
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               All
               Temporal
               good
               things
            
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.7
             .
             
               He
               hath
               given
               us
               all
               things
               ,
               richly
               to
               enjoy
               .
            
             Not
             that
             they
             have
             the
             possession
             ,
             but
             the
             comfort
             and
             benefit
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Others
             have
             the
             sting
             ,
             gall
             ,
             wormwood
             ,
             bayts
             ,
             and
             snares
             of
             the
             creature
             ;
             Saints
             only
             have
             the
             blessing
             and
             comfort
             of
             it
             .
             So
             that
             this
             little
             which
             a
             Righteous
             man
             hath
             ,
             is
             (
             in
             this
             among
             other
             respects
             )
             
               better
               than
               the
               treasures
               of
               many
               wicked
               .
            
             Which
             is
             the
             true
             key
             to
             open
             that
             dark
             saying
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             6.10
             .
             as
             having
             nothing
             ,
             and
             yet
             possessing
             all
             things
             .
             They
             only
             possess
             ,
             others
             are
             possessed
             by
             the
             world
             .
             The
             Saints
             do
             
               uti
               mundo
               ,
               &
               frui
               Deo
               ,
            
             use
             the
             world
             and
             enjoy
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Others
             are
             deceived
             ,
             defiled
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             by
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             refresht
             ,
             and
             furthered
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               All
               Spiritual
               good
               things
            
             are
             purchased
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             them
             .
             As
             justification
             which
             comprizes
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             acceptation
             of
             our
             persons
             by
             God.
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
             
               Being
               Iustified
               freely
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               through
               the
               redemption
               that
               is
               in
               Christ.
               Sanctification
            
             is
             also
             purchased
             for
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             
             both
             initial
             and
             progressive
             sanctification
             .
             For
             of
             
               God
               he
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               not
               only
               wisdom
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               but
               sanctification
               also
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             These
             two
             ,
             viz.
             our
             Justification
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             are
             two
             of
             the
             most
             rich
             and
             shining
             robes
             in
             the
             wardrobe
             of
             free-grace
             .
             How
             glorious
             and
             lovely
             do
             they
             render
             the
             soul
             that
             wears
             them
             !
             These
             are
             like
             the
             Bracelets
             and
             Jewels
             Isaack
             sent
             to
             
               Rebecca
               .
               Adoption
            
             into
             the
             family
             of
             God
             is
             purchased
             for
             us
             by
             this
             blood
             .
             
               For
               ye
               are
               all
               the
               children
               of
               God
               by
               faith
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             Gal
             3.26
             .
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Son
             ,
             is
             
               haeres
               natus
            
             ,
             the
             heir
             by
             nature
             :
             as
             he
             is
             Mediator
             ,
             he
             is
             
               haeres
               constitutus
            
             ,
             the
             heir
             by
             appointment
             :
             
               appointed
               heir
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             Heb.
             1.2
             .
             By
             this
             Sonship
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             being
             united
             to
             him
             by
             faith
             ,
             become
             Sons
             ;
             and
             if
             Sons
             ,
             then
             heirs
             .
             
               O
               what
               a
               manner
               of
               love
               is
               ▪
               this
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               called
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ?
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.1
             .
             That
             a
             poor
             beggar
             should
             be
             made
             an
             heir
             ,
             yea
             ,
             an
             heir
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             joynt
             heir
             with
             Christ.
             Yea
             ,
             that
             very
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             bond
             of
             union
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             our
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             purchase
             of
             his
             blood
             also
             .
             2
             Pet.
             1.1
             .
             
               To
               them
               that
               have
               obtained
               like
               pretious
               faith
               with
               us
               ,
               through
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Saviour
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             This
             most
             pretious
             grace
             is
             the
             dear
             purchase
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Yea
             ,
             all
             that
             
               peace
               ,
               joy
            
             ,
             and
             
               spiritual
               comfort
            
             ,
             which
             are
             sweet
             fruits
             of
             faith
             ,
             are
             with
             it
             purchased
             for
             us
             by
             this
             blood
             .
          
           
             So
             speaks
             the
             Apostle
             in
             Rom.
             5.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Being
               Iustified
               by
               faith
               ,
               we
               have
               peace
               with
               God
               ;
               through
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             &c.
             moreover
             
               the
               Spirit
            
             himself
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             ,
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             Spring
             of
             all
             these
             graces
             and
             comforts
             ,
             is
             procured
             for
             us
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             .
             Gal.
             3.13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Christ
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               being
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               cursed
               is
               every
               one
               that
               hangeth
               on
               a
               tree
               .
               That
               the
               blessing
               of
            
             Abraham
             
               might
               come
               upon
               the
               Gentiles
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               receive
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               through
               faith
               .
            
             That
             spirit
             that
             at
             first
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             since
             hath
             so
             often
             sealed
             ,
             comforted
             ,
             directed
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             guided
             ,
             and
             quickned
             your
             souls
             ;
             had
             not
             come
             to
             perform
             any
             of
             these
             blessed
             Offices
             upon
             your
             hearts
             if
             Christ
             had
             not
             died
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               All
               Eternal
               good
               things
            
             are
             the
             purchase
             of
             his
             blood
             ▪
             Heaven
             and
             all
             the
             glory
             thereof
             is
             purchased
             for
             you
             that
             are
             Believers
             ,
             with
             this
             price
             .
             Hence
             that
             glory
             ,
             whatever
             it
             be
             ,
             is
             called
             ,
             
               an
               inheritance
               incorruptible
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               and
               that
               fadeth
               
               not
               away
               ,
               reserved
               in
               Heaven
               for
               you
            
             ;
             to
             the
             lively
             hope
             whereof
             ye
             are
             begotten
             again
             ,
             
               by
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.3
             ,
             4.
             
             Not
             only
             present
             mercys
             are
             purchased
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             things
             to
             come
             also
             .
             As
             it
             is
             1
             Cor.
             3.22
             .
             Man
             is
             a
             prudent
             and
             prospecting
             creature
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             satisfied
             that
             it
             's
             well
             with
             him
             for
             present
             ,
             unless
             he
             have
             some
             assurance
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             with
             him
             for
             time
             to
             come
             .
             His
             mind
             is
             taken
             up
             about
             what
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             good
             ,
             or
             evil
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             raiseth
             up
             to
             himself
             ,
             vast
             hopes
             ,
             or
             fears
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             to
             compleat
             our
             happiness
             ,
             and
             fill
             up
             the
             uttermost
             capacity
             of
             our
             souls
             ;
             all
             the
             good
             of
             eternity
             is
             put
             into
             the
             account
             and
             Inventory
             of
             the
             Saints
             Estate
             and
             Inheritance
             .
             This
             happiness
             is
             ineffable
             .
             It
             's
             usually
             distinguisht
             into
             what
             is
             essential
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             accessory
             to
             it
             .
             The
             essentials
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             in
             our
             embodied
             state
             can
             conceive
             ,
             is
             either
             ,
             the
             
               Objective
               ,
               Subjective
            
             ,
             or
             Formal
             happiness
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             Objective
             happiness
             ,
             is
             God
             himself
             .
             Psal.
             73.25
             .
             
               Whom
               have
               I
               in
               Heaven
               but
               thee
               ?
            
             If
             it
             could
             be
             supposed
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             that
             God
             should
             withdraw
             from
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             take
             Heaven
             and
             divide
             it
             among
             you
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             withdraw
             from
             you
             :
             the
             Saints
             would
             fall
             a
             weeping
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             take
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             to
             whom
             thou
             wilt
             ;
             it
             's
             no
             Heaven
             to
             us
             except
             thou
             be
             there
             .
             Heaven
             would
             be
             a
             very
             Bokim
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             without
             God.
             In
             this
             our
             glory
             in
             Heaven
             consists
             ,
             to
             be
             ever
             with
             the
             Lord.
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
             God
             himself
             is
             the
             chief
             part
             of
             a
             Saints
             inheritance
             ,
             in
             which
             sence
             as
             some
             will
             understand
             ,
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
             they
             are
             called
             
               heirs
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Subjective
             glory
             and
             happiness
             is
             the
             attemperation
             and
             suiting
             of
             the
             soul
             and
             body
             to
             God.
             This
             is
             begun
             in
             sanctification
             ,
             perfected
             in
             glorification
             .
             It
             consists
             in
             removing
             from
             both
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             indecent
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             a
             state
             of
             such
             compleat
             glory
             and
             happiness
             ;
             and
             in
             super-induceing
             and
             cloathing
             it
             with
             all
             Heavenly
             qualities
             .
          
           
             The
             immunities
             of
             the
             body
             are
             its
             freedom
             from
             all
             natural
             infirmities
             ;
             which
             as
             they
             come
             in
             ,
             so
             they
             go
             out
             with
             sin
             .
             Thenceforth
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             diseases
             ,
             deformities
             ,
             pains
             ,
             flaws
             ,
             monstrosities
             ,
             their
             good
             physitian
             death
             hath
             cured
             all
             this
             .
             And
             their
             vile
             bodies
             shall
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             Christs
             glorious
             body
             .
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
             And
             be
             made
             a
             spiritual
             body
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.44
             .
             For
             agility
             ,
             
             like
             the
             Chariots
             of
             Aminadab
             .
             For
             Beauty
             as
             the
             top
             of
             Lebanon
             ,
             for
             incorruptibility
             as
             if
             they
             were
             
               pure
               Spirits
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             also
             is
             discharged
             and
             freed
             from
             all
             darkness
             and
             ignorance
             of
             mind
             ;
             being
             now
             able
             to
             discern
             all
             truths
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             Chrystal
             Ocean
             of
             truth
             .
             The
             leaks
             of
             the
             memory
             stopt
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             roving
             of
             its
             fancy
             perfectly
             cured
             .
             The
             stubbornness
             and
             reluctancy
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             for
             ever
             subdued
             ,
             and
             retained
             in
             due
             ,
             and
             full
             subjection
             to
             God.
             So
             that
             the
             Saints
             in
             glory
             shall
             be
             free
             from
             all
             that
             now
             troubles
             them
             .
             They
             shall
             never
             sin
             more
             ,
             nor
             be
             once
             tempted
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             for
             no
             serpent
             hisses
             in
             that
             paradise
             .
             They
             shall
             never
             grieve
             or
             groan
             more
             ,
             for
             God
             shall
             wipe
             all
             tears
             from
             their
             eyes
             .
             They
             shall
             never
             be
             troubled
             more
             :
             for
             God
             will
             then
             recompense
             tribulation
             to
             their
             troubles
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             are
             troubled
             rest
             .
             They
             shall
             never
             doubt
             more
             ,
             for
             fruition
             excludes
             doubting
             .
          
           
             The
             Formal
             happiness
             is
             the
             fulness
             of
             satisfaction
             resulting
             from
             the
             blessed
             sight
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             a
             soul
             so
             attemper'd
             to
             him
             .
             Psal.
             17.15
             .
             
               When
               I
               awake
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               with
               thy
               likeness
               .
            
             This
             sight
             of
             God
             in
             glory
             called
             the
             beatifical
             vision
             ,
             must
             needs
             yield
             ineffable
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             beholding
             soul
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             will
             be
             an
             intuitive
             vision
             .
             The
             intellectual
             or
             mental
             eye
             shall
             see
             God
             :
             1
             Ioh.
             3.2
             .
             The
             corporeal
             glorified
             eye
             shall
             see
             Christ.
             Iob
             19.26
             ,
             27.
             
             What
             a
             ravishing
             vision
             will
             this
             be
             ?
             And
             how
             much
             will
             it
             exceed
             all
             reports
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             we
             had
             here
             of
             it
             !
             Surely
             the
             one
             half
             was
             not
             told
             us
             .
             It
             will
             be
             a
             
               transformative
               vision
            
             ,
             it
             will
             change
             the
             beholder
             into
             its
             own
             image
             and
             likeness
             .
             
               We
               shall
               be
               like
               him
               ,
               for
               we
               shall
               see
               him
               as
               he
               is
               .
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.2
             .
             As
             Iron
             put
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             becomes
             all
             fiery
             :
             so
             the
             soul
             by
             conversing
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             changed
             into
             his
             very
             similitude
             .
             It
             will
             be
             ,
             an
             
               Appropriative
               vision
               ,
               whom
               I
               shall
               see
               for
               my self
               .
            
             Job
             .
             19.26
             ,
             27.
             
             In
             Heaven
             interest
             is
             clear
             ,
             and
             undoubted
             ;
             fear
             is
             cast
             out
             .
             No
             need
             of
             marks
             and
             signs
             there
             ;
             for
             what
             a
             man
             sees
             and
             enjoys
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             doubt
             of
             ?
             It
             will
             be
             a
             
               ravishing
               vision
            
             ,
             these
             we
             have
             by
             faith
             are
             so
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             those
             in
             glory
             ;
             How
             was
             Paul
             transported
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             a
             visional
             way
             wrapt
             up
             into
             the
             third
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             unutterable
             things
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             not
             admitted
             into
             the
             blessed
             society
             ,
             but
             was
             with
             them
             as
             the
             Angels
             are
             in
             our
             assemblies
             ;
             a
             stander
             by
             ,
             a
             looker
             on
             .
             If
             a
             spark
             do
             so
             inflame
             ;
             what
             is
             it
             to
             lie
             down
             like
             a
             Phoenix
             in
             her
             bed
             of
             
             Spices
             ?
             Like
             a
             Salamander
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             love
             !
             It
             will
             also
             be
             an
             eternal
             vision
             ,
             
               vacabimus
               ,
               &
               videbimus
            
             :
             (
             as
             Augustin
             said
             )
             we
             shall
             then
             be
             at
             leisure
             for
             this
             imployment
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             diversions
             from
             it
             for
             ever
             .
             No
             evening
             is
             mentioned
             to
             the
             seaventh
             days
             sabbath
             ;
             no
             night
             in
             the
             new
             Ierusalem
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             It
             will
             be
             
               a
               fully
               satisfying
               vision
            
             :
             God
             will
             then
             be
             all
             in
             all
             .
             
               Etiam
               ipsa
               curiositas
               satietur
            
             ,
             curiosity
             it self
             will
             be
             satisfied
             .
             The
             blessed
             soul
             will
             feel
             it self
             blessed
             ,
             filled
             ,
             satisfied
             ,
             in
             every
             part
             .
             Ah
             what
             an
             happiness
             is
             here
             !
             to
             look
             ,
             and
             love
             ;
             to
             drink
             and
             sing
             ,
             and
             drink
             again
             at
             the
             fountain
             head
             of
             the
             highest
             glory
             .
             And
             if
             at
             any
             time
             its
             eye
             be
             turned
             from
             a
             direct
             ,
             to
             a
             reflex
             sight
             upon
             what
             it
             once
             was
             ;
             how
             it
             was
             wrought
             on
             ;
             how
             fitted
             for
             this
             glory
             ;
             how
             wonderfully
             distinguished
             by
             special
             grace
             ,
             from
             them
             that
             are
             howling
             in
             flames
             ,
             whilst
             himself
             is
             shouting
             aloud
             upon
             its
             bed
             of
             everlasting
             rest
             ;
             all
             this
             will
             enhaunce
             the
             glory
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             also
             will
             the
             Accessories
             of
             this
             blessedness
             ,
             
               The
               place
            
             where
             God
             is
             enjoyed
             ,
             the
             
               Empyrean
               Heaven
            
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             God
             ,
             wihther
             Christ
             ascended
             .
             Where
             the
             great
             assembly
             are
             met
             .
             Paradise
             and
             Canaan
             were
             but
             the
             Types
             of
             it
             .
             More
             excelling
             and
             trascending
             the
             Royal
             Palaces
             of
             earthly
             Princes
             ,
             than
             they
             do
             a
             ●idgeon
             hold
             .
             
               The
               company
            
             also
             with
             whom
             he
             is
             enjoyed
             ,
             adds
             to
             the
             glory
             .
             A
             blissful
             society
             indeed
             .
             Store
             of
             good
             neighbours
             in
             that
             City
             .
             There
             we
             shall
             have
             familiar
             converse
             with
             Angels
             ,
             whose
             appearances
             now
             are
             insupportable
             by
             poor
             mortals
             .
             There
             will
             be
             sweet
             and
             full
             closings
             also
             betwixt
             the
             Saints
             ;
             Luther
             and
             Zuinglius
             are
             there
             agreed
             :
             here
             they
             could
             not
             fully
             close
             with
             one
             another
             .
             And
             no
             wonder
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             not
             fully
             close
             with
             themselves
             .
             But
             there
             is
             perfect
             harmony
             and
             unity
             .
             All
             meeting
             and
             closing
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             lines
             in
             the
             Center
             .
             This
             is
             a
             blessed
             glimpse
             of
             your
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             All
             this
             is
             purchased
             for
             Believers
             :
             hence
             it
             's
             call'd
             ,
             
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light.
            
             Col.
             1.12
             .
             
               All
               is
               yours
               ,
               for
               ye
               are
               Christs
               ,
            
             that
             is
             the
             tenure
             .
             1
             Cor.
             3.23
             .
             So
             Rom.
             8.30
             .
             
               Whom
               he
               did
               predestinate
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               called
               ;
               and
               whom
               he
               called
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               justified
               :
               and
               whom
               he
               justified
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               glorified
               :
            
             Only
             those
             that
             are
             Sons
             ,
             are
             Heirs
             .
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
             The
             unrighteous
             shall
             not
             inherit
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.9
             .
             It
             's
             the
             Fathers
             good
             pleasure
             to
             give
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             little
             flock
             ,
             Luk.
             12.32
             .
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Hath
               Christ
               not
               only
               redeemed
               you
               from
               wrath
               ,
               but
               purchased
               such
               an
               eternal
               inheritance
               also
               by
               the
               overplus
               of
               his
               merit
               for
               you
               .
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 well
                 content
                 should
                 Believers
                 then
                 be
                 with
                 their
                 lot
                 of
                 providence
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 !
              
               Content
               did
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               speak
               too
               low
               ,
               overcome
               ,
               ravisht
               ,
               filled
               with
               praises
               and
               thanksgivings
               ;
               how
               low
               ,
               how
               poor
               ,
               how
               afflicted
               soever
               for
               present
               they
               are
               .
               O
               let
               not
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               grumbling
               ,
               repining
               ,
               freting
               at
               providence
               be
               found
               ;
               or
               once
               named
               among
               the
               expectants
               of
               this
               Inheritance
               .
               Suppose
               you
               had
               taken
               a
               beggar
               from
               your
               door
               ,
               and
               adopted
               him
               to
               be
               your
               Son
               ;
               and
               made
               him
               Heir
               of
               a
               large
               inheritance
               ;
               and
               after
               this
               he
               should
               contest
               and
               quarrel
               with
               you
               for
               a
               trifle
               ?
               could
               you
               bear
               it
               ?
               how
               to
               work
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Saint
               into
               contentment
               with
               a
               Low
               condition
               here
               ;
               
               I
               have
               laid
               down
               several
               rules
               in
               another
               discourse
               ,
               to
               which
               for
               present
               I
               refer
               the
               Reader
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               
                 With
                 what
                 weaned
                 affections
                 should
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 walk
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 content
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 die
                 .
              
               For
               things
               present
               are
               theirs
               if
               they
               live
               ,
               and
               things
               to
               come
               are
               theirs
               if
               they
               die
               .
               Paul
               expresses
               himself
               in
               a
               frame
               of
               holy
               indifferencie
               .
               Phil.
               1.23
               .
               
                 Which
                 to
                 choose
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 .
              
               Many
               of
               them
               that
               are
               now
               in
               fruition
               of
               their
               inheritance
               above
               ,
               had
               
                 vitam
                 in
                 patientia
                 ,
                 mortem
                 in
                 desiderio
                 ,
              
               life
               in
               patience
               ,
               and
               death
               in
               desire
               ,
               while
               they
               tabernacled
               with
               us
               .
               
                 Oh
                 (
                 cried
                 one
                 )
                 what
                 would
                 I
                 give
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 bed
                 made
                 to
                 my
                 wearied
                 soul
                 in
                 Christs
                 bosom
                 .
                 —
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 sweet
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 delightful
                 torments
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 love
                 .
                 I
                 often
                 challenge
                 time
                 for
                 holding
                 us
                 assunder
                 ;
                 I
                 profess
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 rest
                 till
                 I
                 be
                 over
                 head
                 and
                 ears
                 in
                 Loves
                 Ocean
                 .
                 If
                 Christs
                 Love
                 (
                 that
                 fountain
                 of
                 delights
                 )
                 were
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 ;
                 O
                 how
                 drunken
                 would
                 this
                 my
                 soul
                 be
                 !
                 I
                 half
                 call
                 his
                 absence
                 cruel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 mask
                 and
                 vail
                 on
                 his
                 face
                 a
                 cruel
                 covering
                 ,
                 that
                 hideth
                 such
                 a
                 fair
                 ,
                 fair
                 face
                 from
                 a
                 ●ick
                 soul.
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 challenge
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 absence
                 is
                 a
                 mountain
                 of
                 Iron
                 upon
                 my
                 heavy
                 heart
                 .
                 O
                 when
                 shall
                 we
                 meet
                 !
                 How
                 long
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 
                 marriage
                 day
                 !
                 O
                 sweet
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 take
                 wide
                 steps
                 .
                 O
                 my
                 Lord
                 come
                 over
                 mountains
                 at
                 one
                 stride
                 !
                 O
                 my
                 beloved
                 flee
                 like
                 a
                 Roe
                 ,
                 or
                 young
                 Hart
                 upon
                 the
                 mountains
                 of
                 seperation
                 !
                 O
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 fold
                 the
                 Heavens
                 together
                 like
                 an
                 old
                 cloak
                 ;
                 and
                 shovel
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 days
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 ready
                 in
                 hast
                 the
                 Lambs
                 wife
                 for
                 her
                 husband
                 !
                 Since
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 not
                 mine
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               Who
               can
               be
               blamed
               for
               desiring
               to
               see
               that
               fair
               inheritance
               which
               is
               purchased
               for
               him
               ?
               But
               truly
               should
               God
               hold
               up
               the
               soul
               by
               the
               power
               of
               faith
               ,
               from
               day
               to
               day
               to
               such
               sights
               as
               these
               ;
               who
               would
               be
               content
               to
               live
               a
               day
               more
               on
               earth
               ?
               How
               should
               we
               be
               ready
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               Prison
               walls
               ,
               and
               not
               having
               patience
               to
               wait
               till
               God
               open
               the
               door
               !
               As
               the
               Heathen
               said
               .
            
             
               
                 Victurosque
                 dii
                 celant
                 ,
                 ut
                 vivere
                 durant
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               truly
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
               is
               in
               this
               specially
               remarkable
               ,
               in
               giving
               the
               new
               creature
               such
               an
               admirable
               crasis
               and
               even
               temper
               :
               as
               that
               Scripture
               ,
               2
               Thes.
               3.5
               .
               expresses
               :
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 direct
                 your
                 hearts
                 into
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 patient
                 waiting
                 for
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               Love
               inflames
               with
               desire
               ,
               patience
               allays
               that
               fervor
               .
               So
               that
               fervent
               desires
               (
               as
               one
               happily
               expresses
               it
               )
               are
               allaied
               with
               meek
               submission
               .
               Mighty
               love
               ,
               with
               strong
               patience
               .
               And
               had
               not
               God
               twisted
               together
               these
               two
               principles
               in
               the
               Christians
               constitution
               ;
               he
               had
               framed
               a
               creature
               to
               be
               a
               torment
               to
               it self
               ,
               to
               live
               upon
               a
               very
               rack
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 Hence
                 we
                 infer
                 the
                 impossibility
                 of
                 their
                 Salvation
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 nor
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 his
                 blood
                 .
              
               Neither
               Heathens
               nor
               meerly
               nominal
               Christians
               can
               inherit
               .
               I
               know
               some
               are
               very
               indulgent
               to
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               many
               formal
               Christians
               are
               but
               too
               much
               so
               to
               themselves
               :
               but
               union
               by
               faith
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               only
               way
               revealed
               in
               Scripture
               by
               which
               we
               hope
               to
               come
               to
               the
               heavenly
               inheritance
               .
               I
               know
               it
               seems
               hard
               ,
               that
               such
               brave
               men
               as
               some
               of
               the
               Heathens
               were
               ,
               should
               be
               damned
               :
               but
               the
               Scripture
               knows
               no
               other
               way
               to
               glory
               ,
               but
               Christ
               put
               on
               and
               applied
               by
               faith
               .
               And
               it
               is
               the
               common
               suffrage
               of
               modern
               sound
               Divines
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               by
               the
               sole
               conduct
               of
               nature
               ,
               without
               the
               
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               can
               be
               saved
               .
               There
               is
               but
               one
               way
               to
               glory
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               world
               .
               Ioh.
               14.6
               .
               No
               man
               cometh
               to
               the
               Father
               but
               by
               me
               .
               Gal.
               3.14
               .
               
                 The
                 blessing
                 of
              
               Abraham
               
                 comes
                 upon
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 through
                 faith
                 .
              
               Scripture
               asserts
               the
               impossibility
               of
               being
               ,
               or
               doing
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               truly
               evangelically
               good
               out
               of
               Christ.
               Joh.
               15.5
               .
               
                 Without
                 me
                 ye
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
              
               ;
               and
               Heb.
               11.6
               .
               
                 Without
                 faith
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 please
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Scripture
               every
               where
               connects
               and
               chains
               Salvation
               with
               vocation
               ,
               Rom.
               8.30
               .
               and
               vocation
               with
               Gospel
               .
               Rom.
               10.14
               .
               To
               those
               that
               plead
               for
               the
               Salvation
               of
               Heathens
               ,
               and
               profane
               Christians
               ;
               we
               may
               apply
               that
               tart
               rebuke
               of
               Bernard
               ,
               that
               while
               some
               labour
               to
               make
               Plato
               a
               Christian
               ,
               he
               feared
               they
               therein
               did
               prove
               themselves
               to
               be
               Heathens
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               
                 How
                 greatly
                 are
                 we
                 all
                 concerned
                 to
                 clear
                 up
                 our
                 Title
                 to
                 the
                 heavenly
                 inheritance
                 !
              
               It
               's
               horrible
               to
               see
               how
               industrious
               many
               are
               for
               an
               inheritance
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               how
               careless
               for
               Heaven
               .
               By
               which
               we
               may
               plainly
               see
               how
               vilely
               the
               noble
               soul
               is
               depressed
               by
               sin
               ,
               and
               sunk
               down
               into
               flesh
               ;
               minding
               only
               the
               concernments
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               Hear
               me
               ye
               that
               labour
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               if
               Heaven
               were
               in
               it
               .
               What
               will
               ye
               do
               when
               at
               death
               you
               shall
               look
               back
               over
               your
               shoulder
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               you
               have
               spent
               your
               time
               and
               strength
               for
               ,
               shrinking
               and
               vanishing
               away
               from
               you
               ?
               When
               you
               shall
               look
               forward
               ,
               and
               see
               vast
               eternity
               opening
               its
               mouth
               to
               swallow
               you
               up
               ?
               O
               then
               what
               would
               you
               give
               for
               a
               well
               grounded
               assurance
               of
               an
               eternal
               inheritance
               !
            
             
               O
               therefore
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               any
               concernment
               for
               your
               poor
               souls
               .
               If
               it
               be
               not
               indifferent
               to
               you
               ,
               what
               becomes
               of
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               saved
               ,
               or
               whether
               they
               be
               damned
               ;
               
                 give
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 calling
                 and
                 election
                 sure
                 .
              
               2
               Pet.
               1.10
               .
               
                 Work
                 out
                 your
                 own
                 salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 worketh
                 in
                 you
                 both
                 to
                 will
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 good
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               Phil.
               2.12
               .
               Remember
               it
               is
               Salvation
               you
               work
               for
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               no
               trifle
               .
               Remember
               it
               's
               
                 your
                 own
                 Salvation
              
               ,
               and
               not
               anothers
               .
               It
               is
               for
               thy
               own
               poor
               soul
               that
               thou
               art
               striving
               ;
               and
               what
               hast
               thou
               more
               ?
            
             
               Remember
               ,
               now
               God
               offers
               you
               his
               helping
               hand
               ;
               now
               the
               Spirit
               waits
               upon
               you
               in
               the
               means
               ;
               but
               of
               the
               continuance
               thereof
               
               you
               have
               no
               assurance
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               of
               
                 his
                 own
                 good
                 pleasure
              
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               yours
               .
               To
               your
               work
               souls
               ,
               to
               your
               work
               .
               Ah
               ,
               strive
               as
               men
               that
               know
               what
               an
               Inheritance
               in
               Heaven
               is
               worth
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               as
               for
               you
               that
               have
               sollid
               evidence
               that
               it
               is
               yours
               ;
               Oh
               ,
               that
               with
               hands
               and
               eyes
               lifted
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               you
               would
               adore
               that
               free
               grace
               ,
               that
               hath
               entitled
               a
               child
               of
               wrath
               ,
               to
               a
               heavenly
               inheritance
               .
               Walk
               as
               becomes
               heirs
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               joint
               heirs
               with
               Christ.
               Be
               often
               looking
               Heaven-ward
               ,
               when
               wants
               pinch
               here
               .
               Oh
               ,
               look
               to
               that
               fair
               estate
               you
               have
               reserved
               in
               Heaven
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               hastning
               home
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               come
               thither
               ,
               all
               my
               wants
               shall
               be
               supplied
               .
               Consider
               what
               it
               cost
               Christ
               to
               purchase
               it
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               deep
               sense
               of
               what
               he
               hath
               laid
               out
               for
               thee
               ,
               let
               thy
               soul
               say
               ;
            
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           SIXTEENTH
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 II
                 COR.
                 X.V.
              
               
            
             
               Casting
               down
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               that
               exalteth
               it self
               against
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               bringing
               into
               captivity
               every
               thought
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           WE
           now
           come
           to
           the
           
             Regal
             Office
          
           by
           which
           our
           glorious
           Mediator
           executes
           and
           dischargeth
           the
           undertaken
           design
           of
           our
           Redemption
           .
           Had
           he
           not
           as
           our
           Prophet
           opened
           the
           way
           of
           Life
           and
           Salvation
           to
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           could
           never
           have
           known
           it
           ;
           and
           should
           they
           have
           clearly
           known
           it
           ,
           except
           as
           their
           Priest
           he
           had
           offered
           up
           himself
           to
           impetrate
           and
           obtain
           Redemption
           for
           them
           ;
           they
           could
           not
           have
           been
           Redeemed
           virtually
           by
           his
           blood
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           had
           been
           so
           Redeemed
           ,
           yet
           had
           he
           not
           lived
           in
           the
           capacity
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           to
           apply
           this
           purchase
           of
           his
           blood
           to
           them
           ;
           they
           could
           have
           had
           no
           actual
           personal
           benefit
           by
           his
           death
           .
           For
           what
           he
           revealed
           
           as
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           he
           purchased
           as
           a
           Priest
           :
           and
           what
           he
           so
           revealed
           and
           purchased
           as
           Prophet
           and
           Priest
           ;
           he
           applies
           as
           King.
           First
           ,
           Subduing
           the
           souls
           of
           his
           elect
           to
           his
           spiritual
           government
           ,
           then
           ruling
           them
           as
           his
           subjects
           ;
           and
           ordering
           all
           things
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           providence
           for
           their
           good
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           Christ
           hath
           a
           twofold
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           one
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           internal
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           subdues
           and
           rules
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           .
           The
           other
           providential
           ,
           and
           external
           ;
           whereby
           he
           guides
           ,
           rules
           ,
           and
           orders
           all
           things
           in
           the
           world
           in
           a
           blessed
           subordination
           to
           their
           eternal
           Salvation
           .
           I
           am
           to
           speak
           from
           this
           text
           of
           his
           Spiritual
           and
           internal
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           These
           words
           are
           considerable
           two
           ways
           ,
           either
           relatively
           ,
           or
           absolutely
           .
           Considered
           relatively
           they
           are
           a
           vindication
           of
           the
           Apostle
           from
           the
           unjust
           censures
           of
           the
           Corinthians
           ;
           who
           very
           unworthily
           interpreted
           his
           gentleness
           ,
           condescention
           ,
           and
           winning
           affability
           to
           be
           no
           better
           than
           a
           fawning
           upon
           them
           for
           self
           ends
           :
           and
           the
           authority
           he
           excercised
           ,
           no
           better
           than
           pride
           ,
           and
           imperiousness
           .
           But
           hereby
           he
           lets
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           as
           Christ
           needs
           not
           ,
           so
           he
           never
           used
           such
           carnal
           Artifices
           .
        
         
           The
           weapons
           of
           our
           warfare
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           are
           not
           carnal
           ,
           but
           mighty
           through
           God
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Absolutely
           considered
           ,
           they
           hold
           forth
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           the
           plainness
           and
           simplicity
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           subduing
           of
           rebellious
           sinners
           to
           Christ
           :
           and
           in
           them
           we
           have
           these
           three
           things
           to
           consider
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             The
             oppositions
             made
             by
             sinners
             against
             the
             assaults
             of
             
             the
             Gospel
             :
             
               viz.
               imaginations
            
             or
             reasonings
             as
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             may
             be
             fitly
             rendred
             .
             He
             means
             the
             subtilties
             ,
             slights
             ,
             excuses
             ,
             subterfuges
             and
             arguings
             of
             fleshly
             minded
             men
             :
             in
             which
             they
             fortifie
             and
             entrench
             themselves
             against
             the
             convictions
             of
             the
             word
             .
             
             Yea
             and
             there
             are
             not
             only
             such
             carnal
             reasonings
             ,
             but
             many
             proud
             high
             conceits
             with
             which
             poor
             creatures
             swel
             ,
             and
             scorn
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             abasing
             ,
             humble
             ,
             self-denying
             way
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             These
             are
             the
             fortifications
             erected
             against
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             carnal
             mind
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             have
             here
             the
             conquest
             which
             the
             Gospel
             obtains
             over
             sinners
             ,
             thus
             fortified
             against
             it
             .
             It
             casts
             down
             ,
             and
             overthrows
             ,
             
             and
             takes
             in
             those
             strong
             holds
             .
             Thus
             Christ
             spoils
             Satan
             of
             his
             armour
             in
             which
             he
             trusted
             ,
             by
             shewing
             the
             sinner
             that
             all
             this
             can
             be
             no
             defence
             to
             his
             soul
             against
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             But
             that
             's
             not
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             You
             have
             here
             the
             
               improvement
               of
               the
               victory
            
             .
             Christ
             doth
             not
             only
             lead
             away
             these
             enemies
             spoiled
             ,
             but
             brings
             them
             into
             obedience
             to
             himself
             :
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             makes
             them
             after
             conversion
             Subjects
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ;
             obedient
             ,
             useful
             ,
             and
             serviceable
             to
             himself
             :
             and
             so
             is
             more
             than
             a
             Conqueror
             .
             They
             do
             not
             only
             lay
             down
             their
             arms
             and
             fight
             no
             more
             against
             Christ
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             repair
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             fight
             for
             Christ
             ,
             with
             those
             reasons
             of
             theirs
             that
             were
             before
             imployed
             against
             him
             :
             as
             it
             's
             said
             of
             Ierome
             ,
             
             Origen
             and
             Tertullian
             that
             they
             came
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             laden
             with
             Aegyptian
             gold
             .
             That
             is
             they
             come
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             full
             of
             excellent
             learning
             ,
             and
             abilities
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             eminently
             served
             Jesus
             Christ.
             O
             blessed
             victory
             ,
             where
             the
             Conqueror
             and
             conquered
             both
             Triumph
             together
             .
             And
             thus
             enemies
             and
             rebels
             are
             subdued
             ,
             and
             made
             subjects
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ.
             Hence
             the
             Doctrinal
             note
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Iesus
             Christ
             exercises
             a
             Kingly
             power
             over
             the
             souls
             of
             all
             ,
             
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             subdues
             to
             his
             obedience
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             were
             the
             Collossians
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             darkness
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             immediately
             translated
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             the
             dear
             Son.
             1
             Col.
             13.
             
          
           
             This
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             our
             present
             subject
             ,
             is
             the
             internal
             spiritual
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             within
             the
             Saints
             .
             Luk.
             17.20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               is
               within
               you
               .
            
             Christ
             sits
             as
             an
             enthroned
             King
             in
             the
             Hearts
             ,
             Consciences
             and
             affections
             of
             his
             willing
             people
             .
             Psal.
             110.3
             .
             And
             his
             Kingdom
             consists
             in
             
               Right●ousness
               Peace
               and
               Ioy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             Rom.
             14.17
             .
             And
             is
             properly
             Monarchical
             ,
             
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             Margent
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             prosecution
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             Doctrinally
             to
             these
             three
             heads
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               How
               Christ
               obtains
               this
               throne
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               How
               he
               rules
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               acts
               he
               exerciseth
               his
               Kingly
               authority
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               What
               are
               the
               priviledges
               of
               those
               souls
               over
               whom
               Christ
               raigns
               .
               And
               then
               apply
               it
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             We
             will
             open
             the
             way
             and
             manner
             in
             which
             Christ
             obtains
             a
             Throne
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             :
             and
             that
             is
             by
             conquest
             .
             For
             though
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             Elect
             are
             his
             by
             donation
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             redemption
             ;
             the
             Father
             gave
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             for
             them
             :
             yet
             Satan
             hath
             the
             first
             possession
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             fares
             with
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             with
             Abraham
             ;
             to
             whom
             God
             gave
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             by
             promise
             and
             Covenant
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Cananites
               ,
               Perezites
            
             ,
             and
             sons
             of
             Anak
             had
             the
             actual
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             Abrahams
             posterity
             must
             fight
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             win
             it
             by
             inches
             before
             they
             enjoy
             it
             .
             The
             house
             is
             conveyed
             to
             Christ
             by
             him
             that
             built
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             strong
             man
             armed
             keeps
             the
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             a
             stronger
             than
             he
             comes
             and
             ejects
             him
             .
             Luk.
             11.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Christ
             must
             fight
             his
             way
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             though
             ,
             he
             have
             right
             to
             enter
             as
             into
             his
             dearly
             purchased
             possession
             .
             And
             so
             he
             doth
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             time
             of
             recovering
             them
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             sends
             forth
             his
             Armies
             to
             subdue
             them
             .
             As
             it
             is
             Psal.
             110.3
             .
             
               The
               people
               shall
               be
               willing
               in
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               power
               .
            
             The
             Hebrew
             may
             as
             fitly
             be
             rendred
             ,
             
             and
             is
             so
             by
             some
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thine
             Armies
             .
             
             When
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             sent
             forth
             his
             Armies
             of
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             Evangelists
             ,
             Pastors
             ,
             Teachers
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             armed
             with
             that
             two
             edged
             sword
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             sharp
             and
             powerful
             .
             Heb.
             4.12
             .
             But
             that
             's
             not
             all
             ,
             he
             causes
             Armies
             of
             convictions
             and
             spiritual
             troubles
             to
             begird
             and
             straighten
             them
             on
             every
             side
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             know
             not
             what
             to
             do
             .
             These
             convictions
             like
             a
             shower
             of
             Arrows
             ,
             strike
             point
             blanck
             into
             their
             Consciences
             .
             Acts
             2.37
             .
             
               When
               they
               heard
               this
               they
               were
               pricked
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               said
               men
               and
               brethren
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               !
            
             Christs
             Arrows
             are
             sharp
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             whereby
             the
             people
             fall
             under
             him
             ,
             Psal.
             45.5
             ,
             6.
             by
             these
             convictions
             he
             batters
             down
             all
             their
             loose
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             and
             levels
             them
             with
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             their
             weak
             pleas
             and
             defences
             ,
             from
             the
             general
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             examples
             of
             others
             ,
             &c.
             prove
             but
             as
             paper-walls
             to
             them
             .
             These
             shake
             their
             hearts
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             foundation
             .
             
             And
             overturn
             every
             high
             thought
             there
             ,
             that
             exalts
             it self
             against
             the
             Lord.
             This
             day
             in
             which
             Christ
             sits
             down
             before
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             summons
             it
             by
             such
             messengers
             as
             these
             ,
             is
             a
             day
             of
             distress
             within
             ;
             yea
             ,
             such
             a
             day
             of
             trouble
             that
             none
             is
             like
             it
             .
             But
             though
             it
             be
             so
             :
             yet
             Satan
             hath
             so
             deeply
             intrencht
             himself
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             will
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             yields
             not
             at
             the
             first
             summons
             ,
             till
             its
             provisions
             within
             are
             spent
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             Towers
             of
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Walls
             of
             vain
             confidence
             be
             undermined
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             shaken
             down
             about
             its
             ears
             :
             and
             then
             the
             soul
             desires
             a
             parley
             with
             Christ.
             O
             now
             it
             would
             be
             glad
             of
             terms
             ,
             any
             terms
             .
             If
             it
             may
             but
             save
             its
             life
             ,
             let
             all
             go
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Conqueror
             .
             Now
             it
             sends
             many
             such
             messages
             as
             these
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             come
             now
             to
             the
             very
             gates
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             mercy
             Lord
             ,
             mercy
             ;
             O
             were
             I
             but
             assured
             thou
             wouldst
             receive
             ,
             spare
             and
             pardon
             me
             ,
             I
             would
             open
             to
             thee
             the
             next
             moment
             .
             Thus
             the
             soul
             is
             
               shut
               up
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             Gal.
             3.23
             .
             and
             reduced
             now
             to
             the
             greatest
             straight
             and
             loss
             imaginable
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             merciful
             King
             ,
             whose
             only
             design
             is
             to
             conquer
             hearts
             ,
             hangs
             forth
             the
             white
             flag
             of
             mercy
             before
             the
             soul
             ,
             giving
             it
             hopes
             it
             shall
             be
             spared
             ,
             pitied
             and
             pardoned
             ,
             though
             so
             long
             in
             rebellion
             against
             him
             :
             If
             yet
             it
             will
             yield
             it self
             to
             Christ
             :
             many
             staggerings
             ,
             hesitations
             ,
             irresolutions
             ,
             doubts
             ,
             fears
             ,
             scruples
             ,
             half-resolves
             ,
             reasonings
             for
             and
             against
             there
             are
             at
             the
             Council-table
             of
             mans
             own
             heart
             at
             this
             time
             .
             Sometimes
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             ,
             Christ
             will
             slay
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             go
             forth
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             trembles
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             whoever
             found
             him
             so
             ,
             that
             tried
             him
             ?
             Other
             souls
             have
             yielded
             ,
             and
             found
             mercy
             beyond
             all
             their
             expectation
             .
             Oh
             but
             I
             have
             been
             a
             desperate
             enemy
             against
             him
             .
             Admit
             it
             ,
             yet
             thou
             hast
             the
             word
             of
             a
             King
             for
             it
             ;
             
               let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               unrighteous
               man
               his
               thoughts
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               on
               him
               ;
               and
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               abundantly
               pardon
               him
               .
            
             Isa.
             55.7
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             time
             of
             mercy
             is
             past
             ,
             I
             have
             stood
             out
             too
             long
             .
             Yet
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             that
             Christ
             hath
             not
             made
             short
             work
             and
             cut
             me
             off
             .
             Set
             fire
             ,
             Hell
             fire
             to
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             withdrawn
             the
             siege
             ?
             Still
             he
             waiteth
             that
             he
             may
             be
             gratious
             ,
             and
             is
             exalted
             that
             he
             may
             have
             compassion
             .
             A
             thousand
             such
             debates
             there
             are
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             soul
             considering
             ,
             if
             it
             abide
             in
             rebellion
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             perish
             ;
             if
             it
             go
             forth
             to
             Christ
             ,
             it
             can
             but
             perish
             ;
             and
             being
             somewhat
             encouraged
             by
             the
             messages
             of
             grace
             sent
             into
             the
             soul
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             such
             as
             that
             ,
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             
               Wherefore
               he
               is
               able
               to
               save
               to
               the
               
               utmost
               all
               that
               come
               unto
               God
               by
               him
               .
            
             And
             that
             ,
             Joh.
             6.37
             .
             
               He
               that
               cometh
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               no
               wise
               cast
               out
               .
            
             And
             that
             ,
             Matth.
             11.28
             .
             
               Come
               unto
               me
               ye
               that
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               heavy
               laden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               .
            
             It
             is
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             open
             to
             Christ.
             And
             saith
             ,
             
               stand
               open
               ye
               everlasting
               gates
               ,
               and
               be
               ye
               opened
               ye
               everlasting
               doors
               ;
               the
               King
               of
               glory
               shall
               come
               in
               .
            
             Now
             the
             will
             spontaneously
             opens
             to
             Christ.
             That
             fort
             Royal
             submits
             ,
             and
             yields
             .
             And
             all
             the
             affections
             open
             to
             him
             .
             The
             will
             brings
             Christ
             the
             keys
             of
             all
             the
             rooms
             in
             the
             soul.
             Concerning
             this
             Triumphant
             entrance
             of
             Christ
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             rhetorically
             speaks
             concerning
             the
             Triumphant
             entrance
             of
             Israel
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             Psal.
             114.5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               The
               Mountains
               skipped
               like
               Rams
               ,
               and
               the
               little
               Hills
               like
               Lambs
               ;
               what
               ailed
               thee
               O
               thou
               Sea
               ,
               that
               thou
               fleddest
               ?
               thou
               ,
            
             Jordan
             
               that
               thou
               wast
               driven
               back
            
             ?
             So
             here
             in
             a
             like
             rhetorical
             Triumph
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Hills
             skip
             like
             Rams
             ,
             the
             fixed
             and
             obstinate
             Will
             ,
             starts
             from
             its
             own
             basis
             ,
             and
             center
             .
             The
             Rocky
             heart
             rends
             in
             twain
             .
             A
             poor
             soul
             comes
             to
             the
             Word
             full
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             pride
             ,
             self-love
             ,
             desperate
             hardness
             ,
             and
             fixed
             resolutions
             to
             go
             on
             in
             its
             way
             .
             And
             by
             an
             hours
             discourse
             ,
             the
             tide
             turns
             ;
             Iordan
             is
             driven
             back
             .
             What
             aileth
             thee
             thou
             stout
             Will
             ,
             that
             thou
             surrendrest
             to
             Christ
             ?
             Thou
             hard
             heart
             ,
             that
             thou
             relentest
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             gushed
             out
             !
             And
             thus
             the
             soul
             is
             won
             to
             Christ.
             He
             writes
             down
             his
             terms
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             willingly
             subscribes
             them
             .
             Thus
             it
             comes
             in
             to
             Christ
             by
             free
             and
             hearty
             submission
             :
             desiring
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             come
             under
             the
             government
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             us
             see
             how
             Christ
             rules
             in
             the
             souls
             of
             such
             as
             
             submit
             to
             him
             ?
             And
             there
             are
             six
             things
             in
             which
             he
             exerts
             his
             Kingly
             authority
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               
                 He
                 imposes
                 a
                 new
                 Law
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 enjoyns
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 severe
                 and
                 punctual
                 in
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               The
               soul
               was
               a
               Belialite
               before
               ,
               and
               could
               endure
               no
               restraint
               .
               It
               's
               Lusts
               gave
               it
               Law.
               
                 We
                 our selves
                 were
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 foolish
                 ,
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 serving
                 divers
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 .
              
               Tit.
               3.3
               .
               What
               ever
               the
               flesh
               craved
               ,
               and
               the
               sensual
               appetite
               whined
               after
               it
               must
               have
               ;
               cost
               what
               it
               would
               cost
               :
               if
               damnation
               were
               the
               price
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               provided
               it
               should
               not
               be
               present
               pay
               .
               Now
               it
               must
               not
               be
               any
               longer
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               without
               Law
               to
               
               God
               :
               but
               under
               Law
               to
               Christ.
               Those
               are
               the
               articles
               of
               peace
               which
               the
               soul
               willingly
               signes
               in
               the
               day
               of
               its
               admission
               to
               mercy
               ,
               Matth.
               11.29
               .
               
                 Take
                 my
                 yoak
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
               This
               
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 death
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.2
               .
               Here
               's
               much
               strictness
               ,
               but
               no
               bondage
               .
               For
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               only
               written
               in
               Christs
               Statute-book
               the
               Bible
               ,
               but
               coppied
               out
               by
               his
               spirit
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               subjects
               ,
               in
               correspondent
               principles
               ,
               which
               makes
               obedience
               a
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               self-denial
               easie
               .
               Christs
               yoak
               is
               lined
               with
               Love
               :
               so
               that
               it
               never
               galls
               the
               necks
               of
               his
               people
               .
               1
               Joh.
               5.3
               .
               
                 His
                 commandments
                 are
                 not
                 grievous
              
               .
               The
               soul
               that
               comes
               under
               Christs
               government
               ,
               must
               receive
               Law
               from
               Christ
               ;
               and
               under
               Law
               every
               thought
               of
               the
               heart
               must
               come
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 He
                 rebukes
                 and
                 chastises
                 souls
                 for
                 the
                 violations
                 and
                 trangressions
                 of
                 his
                 Law.
              
               That
               's
               another
               act
               of
               Christs
               Regal
               authority
               :
               
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 he
                 rebukes
                 and
                 chastens
                 .
              
               Heb.
               12.6
               ,
               7.
               
               These
               chastisements
               of
               Christ
               are
               either
               by
               the
               rod
               of
               providence
               upon
               their
               bodies
               and
               outward
               comforts
               ,
               or
               upon
               their
               spirits
               and
               inward
               comforts
               .
               Sometimes
               his
               rebukes
               are
               smart
               upon
               the
               outward
               man.
               1
               Cor.
               11.30
               .
               
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 many
                 among
                 you
                 are
                 weakly
                 ,
                 and
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 sleep
                 .
              
               They
               had
               not
               that
               due
               regard
               to
               his
               body
               that
               became
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               make
               their
               bodies
               to
               smart
               for
               it
               .
               And
               he
               had
               rather
               their
               flesh
               should
               smart
               ,
               than
               their
               souls
               should
               perish
               .
               Sometimes
               he
               spares
               their
               outward
               ,
               and
               afflicts
               their
               inner
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               much
               smarter
               rod.
               He
               withdraws
               peace
               ,
               and
               takes
               away
               joy
               from
               the
               spirits
               of
               his
               people
               .
               The
               hidings
               of
               his
               face
               ,
               are
               sore
               rebukes
               .
               However
               ,
               all
               is
               for
               emendation
               ,
               not
               for
               destruction
               .
               And
               it
               is
               not
               the
               least
               priviledge
               of
               Christs
               Subjects
               to
               have
               a
               seasonable
               and
               sanctified
               rod
               to
               reduce
               them
               from
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               .
               Psal.
               23.3
               .
               
                 thy
                 rod
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 staff
                 they
                 comfort
                 me
                 .
              
               Others
               are
               suffered
               to
               go
               on
               stubbornly
               in
               the
               way
               of
               their
               own
               hearts
               .
               Christ
               will
               not
               spend
               a
               rod
               upon
               them
               for
               their
               good
               .
               Will
               not
               call
               them
               to
               account
               for
               any
               of
               their
               transgressions
               :
               but
               will
               reckon
               with
               them
               for
               altogether
               in
               Hell.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Another
                 Regal
                 Act
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 restraining
                 and
                 keeping
                 back
                 his
                 servants
                 from
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 withholding
                 them
                 from
                 those
                 courses
                 which
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 would
                 incline
                 and
                 lead
                 them
                 to
                 .
              
               For
               even
               in
               them
               there
               is
               a
               spirit
               bent
               to
               backsliding
               ,
               
               but
               the
               Lord
               in
               tenderness
               over
               them
               ,
               keeps
               back
               their
               souls
               from
               iniquity
               ;
               and
               that
               when
               they
               are
               upon
               the
               very
               brink
               of
               sin
               :
               
                 my
                 feet
                 were
                 almost
                 gone
                 ;
                 my
                 steps
                 were
                 well
                 nigh
                 slipt
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               73.2
               .
               Then
               doth
               the
               Lord
               prevent
               sin
               ,
               by
               removing
               the
               occasion
               providentially
               :
               or
               by
               helping
               them
               to
               resist
               the
               temptation
               ;
               gratiouslyly
               assisting
               their
               spirits
               in
               the
               trial
               .
               So
               that
               no
               temptation
               shall
               befall
               them
               ,
               but
               a
               way
               of
               escape
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.13
               .
               And
               thus
               his
               people
               have
               frequent
               occasions
               to
               bless
               his
               name
               for
               his
               preventing
               goodness
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               almost
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               evil
               .
               And
               this
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               meaning
               of
               Gal.
               5.16
               
                 This
                 I
                 say
                 then
                 ,
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 fulfil
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
              
               Tempted
               by
               them
               ye
               may
               be
               ,
               but
               fulfil
               them
               ye
               shall
               not
               .
               My
               spirit
               shall
               cause
               the
               temptation
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               wither
               away
               in
               the
               womb
               ,
               in
               the
               embrio
               of
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               shall
               not
               come
               to
               a
               full
               birth
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               
                 He
                 protects
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 waies
                 ,
                 and
                 suffers
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 relapse
                 fom
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 bondage
                 to
                 Satan
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
               Indeed
               he
               is
               restless
               in
               his
               endeavours
               to
               reduce
               them
               again
               to
               his
               obedience
               ;
               he
               never
               leaves
               tempting
               and
               soliciting
               for
               their
               return
               ;
               and
               where
               he
               finds
               a
               false
               professor
               he
               prevails
               :
               but
               Christ
               keeps
               his
               that
               they
               depart
               not
               again
               .
               Joh.
               17.12
               .
               
                 All
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 perdition
                 .
              
               They
               are
               
                 kept
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mighty
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 faith
                 to
                 salvation
                 .
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.5
               .
               Kept
               as
               in
               a
               Garrison
               according
               to
               the
               importance
               of
               that
               word
               .
               None
               more
               solicited
               ,
               none
               more
               safe
               than
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               They
               are
               
                 preserved
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               .
               Jude
               1.
               
               It
               is
               not
               their
               own
               grace
               that
               secures
               them
               ,
               but
               Christs
               care
               ,
               and
               continual
               watchfulness
               .
               Our
               own
               graces
               left
               to
               themselves
               ,
               would
               quickly
               prove
               but
               weights
               sinking
               us
               to
               our
               own
               ruine
               .
               As
               one
               speaks
               ,
               this
               is
               his
               Covenant
               with
               them
               .
               Jer.
               32.4
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 fear
                 in
                 their
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
               Thus
               a
               King
               he
               preserves
               them
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 As
                 a
                 King
                 he
                 rewards
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 encourages
                 their
                 sincere
                 services
                 .
              
               Though
               all
               they
               do
               for
               Christ
               be
               duty
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               united
               their
               comfort
               with
               their
               duty
               .
               
                 This
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 kept
                 thy
                 precepts
                 .
              
               Psal.
               119.56
               .
               They
               are
               engaged
               to
               take
               this
               encouragement
               with
               them
               to
               every
               duty
               ,
               that
               he
               whom
               they
               seek
               ,
               is
               
                 a
                 bountiful
                 rewarder
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 diligently
                 seek
                 him
                 .
              
               Heb.
               11.6
               .
               O
               what
               a
               good
               master
               do
               the
               Saints
               serve
               !
               Hear
               
               how
               a
               King
               expostulates
               with
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               Jer.
               2.31
               .
               
                 Have
                 I
                 been
                 a
                 barren
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 land
                 of
                 darkness
                 to
                 you
                 ?
                 q.
                 d.
              
               Have
               I
               been
               such
               a
               hard
               master
               to
               you
               ?
               Have
               you
               any
               reason
               to
               complain
               of
               my
               service
               ?
               To
               whomsoever
               I
               have
               been
               straight-handed
               ,
               surely
               I
               have
               not
               been
               so
               to
               you
               .
               You
               have
               not
               found
               the
               waies
               or
               wages
               of
               sin
               like
               mine
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 He
                 pacifies
                 all
                 inward
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 peace
                 when
                 their
                 spirits
                 are
                 tumultuous
                 .
              
               
               This
               
                 peace
                 of
                 god
                 Rules
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
              
               Col.
               3.15
               .
               it
               doth
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               act
               the
               part
               of
               an
               Umpire
               ,
               in
               appeasing
               strife
               within
               .
               When
               the
               tumultuous
               affections
               are
               up
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               hurry
               ;
               when
               anger
               ,
               hatred
               ,
               and
               revenge
               begin
               to
               rise
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               this
               hushes
               and
               stills
               all
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 hearken
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Church
               )
               
                 what
                 God
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 speak
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 will
                 speak
                 peace
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               85.8
               .
               He
               that
               saith
               to
               the
               raging
               Sea
               be
               still
               ,
               and
               it
               obeys
               him
               ;
               he
               only
               can
               pacifie
               the
               disquieted
               spirit
               .
               They
               say
               of
               Frogs
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               be
               croaking
               never
               so
               much
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               bring
               but
               a
               light
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               all
               quiet
               .
               Such
               a
               light
               is
               the
               peace
               of
               God
               ,
               among
               our
               disordered
               affections
               .
               These
               are
               Christs
               Regal
               acts
               .
               And
               he
               puts
               them
               forth
               upon
               the
               souls
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               powerfully
               ,
               sweetly
               ,
               suitably
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             Powerfully
             :
             whether
             he
             restrains
             from
             sin
             ,
             or
             impels
             to
             duty
             he
             doth
             it
             with
             a
             soul
             determining
             efficacy
             .
             For
             
               his
               Kingdom
               is
               not
               in
               word
               ,
               but
               in
               power
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             4.20
             .
             And
             those
             whom
             his
             Spirit
             leads
             ,
             go
             bound
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             to
             the
             fulfilling
             and
             discharge
             of
             their
             duties
             .
             Acts
             20.22
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             rules
             not
             by
             compulsion
             ,
             but
             
               most
               sweetly
            
             .
             His
             Law
             is
             a
             Law
             of
             Love
             ,
             written
             upon
             their
             hearts
             .
             The
             Church
             is
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
             Rev.
             19.7
             .
             
               A
               bruised
               reed
               he
               shall
               not
               break
               ,
               and
               smoaking
               flax
               he
               shall
               not
               quench
               .
            
             Isa.
             42.2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               by
               the
               meekness
               ,
               and
               gentleness
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             saith
             ●he
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             10.1
             .
             for
             he
             delighteth
             in
             free
             ,
             not
             in
             forced
             obedience
             .
             He
             rules
             children
             not
             slaves
             .
             And
             so
             his
             
               Kingly
               power
            
             is
             mixed
             with
             
               Fatherly
               love
            
             .
             His
             yoak
             is
             not
             made
             of
             Iron
             ,
             but
             Gold.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             He
             rules
             them
             suitably
             to
             their
             natures
             :
             in
             a
             rational
             way
             :
             Hos.
             11.4
             .
             
               I
               drew
               them
               with
               the
               cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               with
               bands
               of
               Love
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             in
             a
             way
             proper
             to
             convince
             their
             reason
             and
             work
             upon
             their
             ingenuity
             .
             And
             thus
             his
             internal
             Kingdom
             is
             administred
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             is
             his
             prorex
             or
             vicegerent
             in
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             Lastly
             we
             will
             open
             the
             priviledges
             pertaining
             to
             
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             they
             are
             such
             as
             follow
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Those
                 souls
                 ever
                 whom
                 Christ
                 raigns
                 ,
                 are
                 certainly
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 set
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 If
                 the
                 Son
                 make
                 you
                 free
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 you
                 free
                 indeed
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               8.36
               .
               I
               say
               not
               they
               are
               free
               from
               the
               Law
               as
               a
               rule
               of
               life
               ;
               such
               a
               freedom
               were
               no
               priviledge
               to
               them
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               free
               from
               the
               rigorous
               exactions
               ,
               and
               terrible
               maledictions
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               hear
               our
               liberty
               proclaimed
               from
               this
               bondage
               ,
               is
               the
               joyful
               sound
               indeed
               .
               The
               blessedst
               voice
               that
               ever
               our
               ears
               heard
               .
               And
               this
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               shall
               hear
               ;
               
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law.
              
               Gal.
               5.18
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 hear
                 this
                 joyful
                 sound
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               89.15
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Another
               priviledge
               of
               Christs
               Subjects
               ,
               is
               
                 freedom
                 from
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               Rom.
               6.14
               .
               
                 Sin
                 shall
                 not
                 raign
                 over
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 under
                 grace
              
               .
               One
               Heaven
               cannot
               bear
               two
               Suns
               .
               Nor
               one
               soul
               ,
               two
               Kings
               .
               When
               Christ
               takes
               the
               throne
               ,
               sin
               quits
               it
               .
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               the
               being
               of
               sin
               is
               there
               still
               .
               It
               's
               defiling
               and
               troubling
               power
               remains
               still
               ;
               but
               its
               dominion
               is
               abolished
               .
               O
               joyful
               tydings
               ,
               O
               welcome
               day
               !
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Another
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Christs
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 is
                 protection
                 in
                 all
                 troubles
                 and
                 dangers
                 to
                 which
                 their
                 souls
                 or
                 bodies
                 are
                 exposed
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 when
                 the
              
               Assyrian
               
                 shall
                 come
                 into
                 our
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 tread
                 in
                 our
                 Palaces
                 ,
              
               Mica
               .
               5.5
               .
               Kings
               owe
               protection
               to
               their
               Subjects
               .
               None
               so
               able
               ,
               so
               faithful
               in
               that
               work
               ,
               as
               Christ.
               All
               
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 is
                 Lost.
              
               Joh.
               17.12
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Another
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Christs
                 Subjects
                 is
                 a
                 merciful
                 and
                 tender
                 bearing
                 of
                 their
                 burdens
                 and
                 infirmities
                 .
              
               They
               have
               a
               meek
               and
               patient
               King.
               
                 Tell
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Syon
                 ,
                 thy
                 King
                 cometh
                 meek
                 and
                 lowly
                 .
              
               Matth.
               21.5
               .
               Matth.
               11.29
               .
               
                 Take
                 my
                 yoak
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 meek
                 and
                 lowly
                 .
              
               The
               meek
               Moses
               ,
               could
               not
               bear
               the
               provocations
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               Numb
               .
               11.12
               .
               but
               Christ
               bears
               them
               all
               .
               
                 He
                 carries
                 the
                 Lambs
                 in
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 leads
                 them
                 that
                 be
                 with
                 young
                 .
              
               Esa.
               42.11
               .
               He
               is
               one
               that
               can
               have
               compassion
               upon
               the
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               are
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Again
               ,
               
                 Sweet
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 tranquility
                 of
                 soul
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               For
               this
               Kingdom
               
               
                 consisteth
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Ioy
                 in
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               14.17
               .
               And
               till
               souls
               come
               under
               his
               Scepter
               ,
               they
               shall
               never
               find
               peace
               .
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 me
                 ye
                 that
                 are
                 weary
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 rest
                 .
              
               Yet
               ,
               do
               not
               mistake
               ,
               I
               say
               not
               they
               have
               all
               actual
               peace
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               .
               No
               ,
               they
               often
               break
               that
               peace
               by
               sin
               ;
               but
               they
               have
               the
               root
               of
               peace
               :
               the
               ground-work
               and
               cause
               of
               peace
               .
               If
               they
               have
               not
               peace
               :
               yet
               they
               have
               that
               which
               is
               convertible
               into
               peace
               ,
               at
               any
               time
               .
               They
               also
               are
               in
               a
               state
               of
               peace
               ,
               Rom.
               5.11
               .
               
                 being
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God.
              
               This
               is
               feast
               every
               day
               .
               A
               mercy
               which
               they
               only
               can
               duly
               value
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               the
               depths
               of
               trouble
               for
               sin
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 Everlasting
                 Salvation
                 is
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 all
                 over
                 whom
                 Christ
                 raigns
                 .
              
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               are
               joyned
               together
               .
               Acts
               5.31
               .
               He
               that
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 guide
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 counsels
                 ,
              
               may
               add
               what
               follows
               ,
               
                 and
                 afterwards
                 bring
                 me
                 to
                 glory
                 .
              
               Psal.
               73.24
               .
               Indeed
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               grace
               ,
               doth
               but
               breed
               up
               children
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               glory
               .
               And
               to
               speak
               as
               the
               thing
               is
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               here
               begun
               .
               The
               difference
               betwixt
               them
               is
               not
               specifical
               ,
               but
               only
               gradual
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               as
               well
               as
               that
               bears
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               The
               King
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               the
               Subjects
               the
               same
               .
               The
               Subjects
               of
               this
               are
               shortly
               to
               be
               translated
               to
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               Thus
               I
               have
               named
               ,
               and
               indeed
               but
               named
               ,
               some
               few
               of
               those
               inestimable
               priviledges
               of
               Christs
               Subjects
               .
               We
               next
               apply
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               
                 How
                 great
                 is
                 their
                 sin
                 and
                 misery
                 who
                 continue
                 in
                 bondage
                 to
                 sin
                 and
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Christ
                 !
              
               Who
               had
               rather
               sit
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               that
               bramble
               ,
               than
               under
               the
               sweet
               and
               powerful
               government
               of
               Christ.
               Satan
               writes
               his
               Laws
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               grinds
               them
               with
               cruel
               oppression
               .
               Wears
               them
               out
               with
               bondage
               to
               divers
               Lusts
               :
               and
               rewards
               their
               service
               with
               everlasting
               misery
               .
               And
               yet
               how
               few
               are
               weary
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               come
               over
               to
               Christ
               !
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 one
                 of
                 Christs
                 Heralds
                 )
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 :
                 
                 sent
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 liberty
                 :
                 His
                 Royal
                 Standard
                 is
                 pitcht
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 proclamation
                 made
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 poor
                 sinners
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 Devils
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 laden
                 with
                 the
                 miserable
                 chains
                 of
                 his
                 Spiritual
                 bondage
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 as
                 these
                 Irons
                 of
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 very
                 soul
                 ,
                 to
                 afflict
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 shall
                 thus
                 come
                 and
                 repair
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 protection
                 from
                 Gods
                 Justice
                 ,
                 the
                 Devils
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 sins
                 dominion
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 glorious
                 .
                 Isai.
                 11.10
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               yet
               how
               few
               stir
               a
               foot
               towards
               Christ
               ?
               but
               are
               willing
               to
               have
               their
               ears
               boared
               ,
               and
               be
               perpetual
               slaves
               to
               that
               cruel
               Tyrant
               .
               O
               when
               will
               sinners
               be
               weary
               of
               their
               bondage
               ,
               and
               sigh
               after
               deliverance
               !
               If
               any
               such
               poor
               soul
               shall
               read
               these
               lines
               ;
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               proclaim
               it
               in
               the
               name
               of
               my
               Royal
               Master
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               for
               it
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               rejected
               by
               Christ.
               Ioh.
               6.37
               .
               Come
               poor
               sinners
               ,
               come
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               is
               a
               merciful
               King
               ;
               and
               never
               did
               ,
               nor
               will
               hang
               up
               that
               poor
               penitent
               ,
               that
               puts
               the
               rope
               about
               his
               own
               neck
               ,
               and
               submits
               to
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 much
                 doth
                 it
                 concern
                 us
                 to
                 enquire
                 and
                 know
                 whose
                 government
                 we
                 are
                 under
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 King
                 over
                 our
                 Souls
                 ?
                 Whether
                 Christ
                 or
                 Satan
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 sways
                 the
                 Scepter
                 over
                 our
                 souls
                 .
              
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               the
               work
               I
               would
               now
               engage
               thy
               soul
               in
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               will
               throughly
               and
               effectually
               do
               in
               the
               great
               day
               .
               Then
               will
               he
               gather
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               every
               thing
               that
               offends
               ,
               separate
               the
               tares
               ,
               and
               wheat
               .
               Divide
               the
               whole
               world
               into
               two
               ranks
               ,
               or
               grand
               divisions
               ;
               how
               many
               divisions
               and
               sub-divisions
               soever
               there
               be
               in
               it
               now
               .
               it
               neerly
               concerns
               thee
               therefore
               to
               know
               who
               is
               Lord
               and
               King
               in
               thy
               soul.
               To
               help
               thee
               in
               this
               great
               work
               make
               use
               of
               the
               following
               hints
               ,
               for
               I
               cannot
               fully
               prosecute
               these
               things
               as
               I
               would
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 
                   To
                   whom
                   do
                   you
                   yield
                   your
                   obedience
                   ?
                   His
                   Subjects
                   and
                   servants
                   ye
                   are
                   to
                   whom
                   ye
                   obey
                   .
                
                 Rom.
                 6.16
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 but
                 a
                 mockery
                 to
                 give
                 Christ
                 the
                 empty
                 titles
                 of
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 whilst
                 ye
                 give
                 your
                 real
                 service
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 Satan
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 
                 but
                 like
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 bow
                 the
                 knee
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 hail
                 Master
                 and
                 crucifie
                 him
                 ?
                 
                   Then
                   are
                   ye
                   his
                   disciples
                   ,
                   if
                   ye
                   do
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   commands
                   you
                   .
                
                 Joh.
                 15.14
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 Christs
                 servant
                 in
                 jest
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 in
                 earnest
                 .
                 Christ
                 doth
                 not
                 complement
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 His
                 Pardons
                 ,
                 Promises
                 ,
                 Salvations
                 are
                 real
                 ;
                 O
                 let
                 your
                 obedience
                 be
                 so
                 too
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 sincere
                 ,
                 and
                 universal
                 obedience
                 ;
                 this
                 will
                 evidence
                 your
                 unfeigned
                 subjection
                 to
                 Christ.
                 Do
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 enterprize
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 know
                 Christs
                 pleasure
                 and
                 Will.
                 Rom.
                 12.2
                 .
                 Enquire
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 David
                 did
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 23.9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 Lord
                 may
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 I
                 forbear
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 tell
                 thy
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   Have
                   you
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   godliness
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   form
                   of
                   it
                   only
                   ?
                
                 There
                 be
                 many
                 that
                 do
                 but
                 trifle
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 play
                 about
                 the
                 skirts
                 and
                 borders
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 spending
                 their
                 time
                 about
                 jejune
                 and
                 barren
                 controversies
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 duties
                 and
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 which
                 promotes
                 holiness
                 ;
                 and
                 mortifies
                 their
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 they
                 concern
                 not
                 themselves
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 But
                 surely
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   word
                   but
                   in
                   power
                   .
                
                 1
                 Cor.
                 4.20
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 dry
                 disputes
                 about
                 meats
                 and
                 drinks
                 )
                 
                   but
                   righteousness
                   and
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   joy
                   in
                   the
                   Holy-Ghost
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   in
                   these
                   things
                   serveth
                   Christ
                   ,
                   is
                   acceptable
                   to
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   approved
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
                 Rom.
                 14.17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 O
                 I
                 am
                 affraid
                 when
                 the
                 great
                 Host
                 of
                 Professors
                 shall
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 these
                 rules
                 ,
                 th●y
                 will
                 shrink
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 handful
                 ;
                 as
                 Gideons
                 Host
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   Have
                   ye
                   the
                   special
                   saving
                   knowledge
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                
                 All
                 his
                 Subjects
                 are
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 darkness
                 .
                 1
                 Col.
                 13.
                 
                 The
                 Devil
                 that
                 ruleth
                 over
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 your
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Ruler
                   of
                   the
                   darkness
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   .
                
                 His
                 Subjects
                 are
                 all
                 blind
                 :
                 else
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 rule
                 them
                 .
                 Assoon
                 as
                 their
                 eyes
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 they
                 run
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 retaining
                 them
                 in
                 subjection
                 to
                 him
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 O
                 enquire
                 then
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 marvelous
                 light
                 .
                 Do
                 ye
                 see
                 your
                 condition
                 how
                 sad
                 ,
                 miserable
                 ,
                 wretched
                 i●
                 is
                 by
                 nature
                 ?
                 Do
                 ye
                 see
                 your
                 remedy
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 lies
                 only
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 pretious
                 blood
                 ?
                 Do
                 ye
                 see
                 the
                 true
                 way
                 of
                 obtaining
                 interest
                 in
                 that
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 faith
                 ?
                 Doth
                 this
                 knowledge
                 run
                 into
                 practice
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 you
                 upon
                 lamenting
                 heartily
                 your
                 
                 misery
                 by
                 sin
                 ?
                 Thirsting
                 vehemently
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 ?
                 Striving
                 continually
                 for
                 an
                 heart
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 close
                 with
                 Chirst
                 ?
                 This
                 will
                 evidence
                 you
                 indeed
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   With
                   whom
                   do
                   ye
                   delightfully
                   associate
                   your selves
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   your
                   chosen
                   Companions
                   ?
                
                 Ye
                 may
                 ●ee
                 to
                 whom
                 ye
                 belong
                 by
                 the
                 Company
                 you
                 join
                 your selves
                 to
                 .
                 What
                 do
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Christ
                 among
                 the
                 slaves
                 of
                 Satan
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 one
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 be
                 in
                 another
                 Kings
                 dominions
                 ;
                 they
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Countrymen
                 ;
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 natives
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 so
                 do
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 Christ.
                 They
                 are
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 Act.
                 4.23
                 .
                 
                   They
                   went
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Company
                   .
                
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 here
                 mingled
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 cannot
                 avoid
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 sinners
                 ,
                 except
                 we
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 5.10
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 all
                 your
                 delights
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 excellent
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Psal.
                 16.3
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 
                   Do
                   ye
                   live
                   Holy
                   and
                   Righteous
                   lives
                   ?
                
                 If
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 claim
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 as
                 your
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 allow
                 your
                 claim
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Scepter
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   a
                   Scepter
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   .
                
                 Psal.
                 45.6
                 .
                 If
                 ye
                 oppress
                 ,
                 go
                 beyond
                 ,
                 and
                 cheat
                 your
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 call
                 your selves
                 Christs
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 what
                 greater
                 reproach
                 can
                 ye
                 study
                 to
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 is
                 Christ
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Cheats
                 ?
                 Doth
                 he
                 patronize
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 these
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 pull
                 off
                 your
                 vizards
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 into
                 your
                 own
                 places
                 ;
                 you
                 belong
                 to
                 another
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Doth
               Christ
               exercise
               such
               a
               Kingly
               power
               over
               the
               souls
               of
               all
               them
               that
               are
               subdued
               by
               the
               Gospel
               to
               him
               ;
               
               
                 O
                 then
                 let
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 Christs
                 government
                 walk
                 as
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 King.
              
               
               Imitate
               your
               King
               :
               the
               examples
               of
               Kings
               are
               very
               influential
               upon
               their
               Subjects
               .
               Your
               King
               hath
               commanded
               you
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               take
               his
               yoak
               upon
               you
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               learn
               of
               him
               .
               Matth.
               11.29
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 Christs
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 walk
                 even
                 as
                 Christ
                 walked
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               2.6
               .
               Your
               King
               is
               meek
               and
               patient
               .
               Isai.
               53.7
               .
               As
               a
               Lamb
               for
               meekness
               ,
               shall
               his
               Subjects
               be
               Lyons
               for
               fierceness
               ?
               Your
               King
               was
               humble
               and
               lowly
               .
               Matth.
               21.5
               .
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 King
                 cometh
                 meek
                 and
                 lowly
                 .
              
               Will
               
               ye
               be
               proud
               and
               lofty
               ?
               Doth
               this
               become
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Your
               King
               was
               a
               self-denying
               King.
               He
               could
               deny
               his
               outward
               comforts
               ,
               ease
               ,
               honour
               ,
               life
               to
               serve
               his
               Fathers
               design
               ,
               and
               accomplish
               .
               your
               Salvation
               .
               2
               Cor.
               8.9
               .
               2
               Phil
               ,
               1.2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Shall
               his
               servants
               be
               self-ended
               ,
               and
               self-seeking
               persons
               ?
               that
               will
               expose
               his
               honour
               ,
               and
               hazard
               their
               own
               souls
               for
               the
               trifles
               of
               time
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
               Your
               King
               was
               painful
               ,
               laborious
               ,
               and
               diligent
               in
               fulfilling
               his
               work
               ,
               Ioh.
               9.3
               .
               Let
               not
               his
               servants
               be
               lasie
               ,
               and
               slothful
               .
               O
               imitate
               your
               King
               ;
               follow
               the
               pattern
               of
               your
               King
               :
               this
               will
               give
               you
               comfort
               now
               ,
               and
               boldness
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               if
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               so
               ye
               are
               in
               this
               world
               .
               1
               Ioh.
               4.17
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           SEVENTEENTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 IEPH
                 .
                 XXII
              
               .
            
             
               And
               hath
               put
               all
               things
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               to
               be
               the
               head
               ,
               over
               all
               things
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           foregoing
           verses
           are
           spent
           in
           a
           thankful
           and
           humble
           adoration
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           bringing
           these
           Ephesians
           to
           believe
           in
           Christ.
           This
           effect
           of
           that
           power
           that
           raised
           their
           hearts
           to
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ;
           is
           here
           compared
           with
           that
           other
           glorious
           effect
           of
           it
           ,
           even
           the
           raising
           of
           Christ
           himself
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           Both
           these
           owe
           themselves
           to
           the
           same
           efficient
           cause
           .
           It
           raised
           Christ
           from
           a
           low
           estate
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           to
           an
           high
           ,
           a
           very
           high
           and
           glorious
           state
           :
           to
           be
           the
           head
           both
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           the
           head
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           dominion
           ;
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           union
           ,
           and
           special
           influence
           :
           ruling
           the
           world
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           people
           in
           it
           .
           
             He
             gave
             him
             to
             be
             the
             head
             over
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
        
         
         
           In
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           let
           these
           four
           things
           be
           seriously
           heeded
           .
        
         
           
             
             First
             ,
             The
             dignity
             and
             authority
             committed
             to
             Christ.
             
               He
               hath
               put
               all
               things
               under
               his
               feet
               :
            
             which
             implies
             full
             ,
             ample
             ,
             and
             absolute
             dominion
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             subjection
             in
             them
             over
             whom
             he
             raigns
             .
             This
             power
             is
             delegated
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Father
             .
             For
             besides
             the
             
               essential
               ,
               native
               ,
               ingenite
            
             power
             and
             dominion
             over
             all
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             as
             God
             ;
             and
             is
             common
             to
             every
             person
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             Psal.
             22.28
             .
             there
             is
             a
             
               mediatory
               dispensed
            
             authority
             ;
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             him
             as
             Mediator
             which
             he
             receives
             as
             the
             reward
             ,
             or
             fruit
             of
             his
             suffering
             ,
             Phil.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             subject
             recipient
             of
             this
             authority
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             ;
             and
             Christ
             primarily
             ,
             and
             only
             .
             He
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             first
             receptacle
             of
             all
             authority
             and
             power
             .
             Whatever
             authority
             any
             creature
             is
             cloathed
             with
             ,
             is
             but
             Ministerial
             ,
             and
             derivative
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             Political
             ,
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             
               only
               Lord
            
             Jude
             4.
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             power
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Object
             of
             this
             authority
             .
             The
             whole
             creation
             .
             
               All
               things
               are
               put
               under
               his
               feet
               .
            
             He
             rules
             from
             Sea
             ,
             to
             Sea
             ;
             even
             to
             the
             utmost
             bounds
             of
             Gods
             creation
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               given
               him
               power
               over
               all
               flesh
               ,
            
             Joh.
             17.2
             .
             all
             creatures
             ,
             rational
             ,
             and
             irrational
             ;
             animate
             ,
             and
             inanimate
             ;
             Angels
             ,
             Devils
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Winds
             ,
             Seas
             all
             obey
             him
             .
          
           
             
             Lastly
             ,
             And
             Especially
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             
               finis
               cui
            
             ,
             end
             for
             which
             he
             governs
             ,
             
             and
             rules
             the
             universal
             Empire
             .
             It
             is
             
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             for
             the
             advantage
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             of
             that
             chosen
             remnant
             he
             died
             for
             .
             He
             purchased
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             highest
             security
             that
             his
             blood
             should
             not
             be
             lost
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             put
             all
             things
             into
             his
             hand
             ;
             to
             order
             and
             dispose
             all
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             For
             the
             furtherance
             of
             that
             his
             design
             and
             end
             .
             As
             he
             bought
             the
             persons
             of
             some
             ,
             so
             the
             services
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             effectually
             serve
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             are
             designed
             to
             ,
             Christ
             will
             order
             them
             all
             ,
             in
             a
             blessed
             subordination
             and
             subserviency
             thereunto
             .
             Hence
             the
             Point
             is
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             all
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             providence
             ,
             
             are
             ordered
             and
             determined
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             special
             advantage
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             good
             of
             his
             redeemed
             people
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             17.2
             .
             
               As
               thou
               hast
               given
               him
               power
               over
               all
               flesh
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               give
               eternal
               life
               ,
               to
               as
               many
               as
               thou
               hast
               given
               him
               .
            
             Hence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             
               all
               things
               work
               together
               for
               good
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               love
               God
               ;
               to
               them
               that
               are
               the
               called
               according
               to
               purpose
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             That
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             a
             providential
             influence
             upon
             all
             the
             affairs
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             evident
             both
             from
             
               Scripture
               assertions
            
             ,
             and
             
               rational
               observations
            
             ,
             made
             upon
             the
             actings
             of
             things
             here
             below
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             
               Chap.
               of
               Ezek.
            
             contains
             an
             admirable
             Scheme
             or
             draught
             of
             providence
             .
             There
             you
             see
             how
             all
             the
             wheels
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             motions
             and
             revolutions
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             are
             guided
             by
             the
             spirit
             that
             is
             in
             them
             .
             And
             vers
             .
             26.
             it
             's
             all
             run
             up
             into
             the
             supream
             cause
             .
             There
             you
             find
             one
             like
             the
             son
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             sitting
             upon
             the
             throne
             ,
             and
             giving
             forth
             orders
             from
             thence
             ,
             for
             the
             government
             of
             all
             .
             And
             if
             it
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             such
             strong
             combinations
             ,
             and
             predispositions
             of
             persons
             and
             things
             to
             such
             ends
             and
             issues
             ,
             without
             any
             communications
             of
             counsels
             ,
             or
             holding
             of
             intelligence
             with
             one
             another
             ?
             as
             in
             Israels
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             more
             instances
             have
             appeared
             ?
             Certainly
             if
             ten
             men
             from
             several
             places
             should
             all
             meet
             at
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             about
             one
             business
             ,
             without
             any
             fore-appointment
             among
             themselves
             ;
             it
             would
             argue
             their
             motions
             were
             secretly
             over-ruled
             by
             some
             invisible
             Agent
             .
             How
             is
             it
             that
             such
             marvailous
             effects
             are
             produced
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             causes
             that
             carry
             no
             proportion
             to
             them
             ?
             Amos
             5.9
             .
             and
             1
             Cor.
             1.27
             .
             And
             as
             often
             the
             most
             apt
             and
             likely
             means
             are
             rendred
             wholly
             ineffectual
             ?
             Psal.
             33.16
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             if
             Christ
             have
             no
             such
             providential
             influx
             how
             are
             his
             people
             in
             all
             ages
             preserved
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             potent
             and
             malitious
             enemies
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             they
             live
             ,
             as
             sheep
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             wolves
             ?
             Luk.
             10.3
             .
             How
             is
             it
             that
             the
             bush
             burns
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             consumed
             ?
             Exod.
             3.2
             .
          
           
           
             But
             my
             business
             in
             this
             discourse
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             prove
             that
             there
             is
             a
             providence
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             Atheists
             deny
             .
             I
             shall
             choose
             rather
             to
             shew
             by
             what
             Acts
             Jesus
             Christ
             administers
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             in
             what
             manner
             .
             And
             what
             use
             may
             be
             made
             thereof
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             rules
             and
             orders
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Providence
             ,
             by
             
               supporting
               ,
               permitting
               ,
               restraining
               ,
               limiting
               ,
               protecting
               ,
               punishing
               ,
            
             and
             rewarding
             those
             over
             whom
             he
             raigns
             providentially
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             He
             supports
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             his
             power
             .
             
               My
               Father
               works
               hitherto
               ,
               and
               I
               work
               .
            
             Joh.
             5.17
             .
             
               And
               in
               him
            
             (
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             )
             
               all
               things
               consist
            
             .
             Col.
             1.17
             .
             It
             's
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             Christs
             glory
             to
             have
             a
             whole
             world
             of
             creatures
             oweing
             their
             beings
             and
             hourly
             conservations
             to
             him
             .
             The
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             are
             not
             coupled
             and
             fastned
             together
             as
             the
             parts
             of
             an
             house
             ,
             whose
             beams
             are
             pinn'd
             and
             nail'd
             to
             each
             other
             ;
             but
             rather
             as
             several
             rings
             of
             Iron
             ,
             which
             hang
             together
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             a
             loadstone
             .
             This
             goodly
             fabrick
             was
             raised
             to
             the
             foundation
             ,
             when
             sin
             entred
             ,
             and
             had
             tumbled
             into
             everlasting
             confusion
             ,
             had
             not
             Christ
             stept
             in
             to
             shore
             up
             the
             reeling
             world
             .
             For
             the
             sakes
             of
             his
             redeemed
             that
             inhabit
             it
             ,
             he
             doth
             ,
             and
             will
             prop
             it
             by
             his
             omnipotent
             power
             .
             And
             when
             he
             hath
             gathered
             all
             his
             Elect
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             above
             ;
             then
             will
             he
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             four
             quarters
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             lye
             in
             white
             ashes
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             he
             is
             
               given
               for
               a
               Covenant
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               establish
               the
               earth
               .
            
             Isai.
             49.8
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             permits
             and
             suffers
             the
             worst
             of
             creatures
             in
             his
             dominion
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             act
             as
             they
             do
             .
             
               The
               deceived
               ,
               and
               the
               deceiver
               are
               his
               .
            
             Job
             .
             12.16
             .
             Even
             those
             that
             fight
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             receive
             both
             power
             ,
             and
             permission
             from
             him
             .
             Say
             not
             that
             it
             's
             unbecoming
             the
             most
             holy
             ,
             to
             permit
             such
             evils
             which
             he
             could
             prevent
             if
             he
             pleased
             .
             For
             as
             he
             permits
             no
             more
             than
             he
             will
             overrule
             to
             his
             praise
             ;
             so
             that
             very
             permission
             of
             his
             ,
             is
             holy
             ,
             and
             just
             .
             Christs
             working
             is
             not
             confounded
             with
             the
             creatures
             .
             Pure
             Sun-beams
             are
             not
             tainted
             by
             the
             noisom
             vapours
             of
             the
             dunghil
             on
             which
             they
             shine
             .
             His
             holiness
             hath
             no
             fellowship
             with
             their
             iniquities
             :
             nor
             are
             their
             transgressions
             at
             all
             excused
             by
             his
             permissions
             of
             them
             .
             
               He
               is
               a
               rock
               ,
               his
               work
               is
               perfect
            
             ;
             but
             
               they
               have
               corrupted
               themselves
            
             .
             Deut.
             32.4
             ,
             5.
             
             This
             holy
             permission
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             withholding
             of
             those
             restraints
             from
             their
             Lusts
             ;
             and
             denying
             those
             common
             assistances
             which
             he
             is
             no
             
             way
             bound
             to
             give
             them
             .
             Acts
             14.16
             .
             
               He
               suffered
               all
               nations
               to
               walk
               in
               their
               own
               waies
               .
            
             And
             yet
             should
             he
             permit
             sinful
             creatures
             to
             act
             out
             all
             the
             wickedness
             that
             is
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             there
             would
             neither
             remain
             peace
             ,
             nor
             order
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             He
             powerfully
             restrains
             creatures
             by
             the
             bridle
             of
             providence
             ,
             from
             the
             commission
             of
             those
             things
             to
             which
             their
             hearts
             are
             propense
             enough
             .
             
             Psal.
             76.10
             .
             
               The
               remainder
               of
               wrath
               thou
               wilt
               restrain
               ,
            
             or
             gird
             up
             .
             Leting
             forth
             just
             so
             much
             as
             shall
             serve
             his
             holy
             ends
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
             And
             truly
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             glorious
             mysteries
             of
             providence
             ,
             which
             amazes
             the
             serious
             and
             considerate
             soul.
             To
             see
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             creature
             fully
             set
             to
             do
             mischief
             .
             Power
             enough
             as
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             door
             of
             opportunity
             standing
             open
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             effect
             strangely
             hindred
             .
             The
             strong
             propensions
             of
             the
             Will
             are
             inwardly
             checkt
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Laban
             ,
             Gen.
             31.24
             .
             or
             a
             diversion
             and
             rub
             is
             strangely
             cast
             in
             their
             way
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Senacharib
             ,
             2
             King.
             19.7
             ,
             8.
             
             So
             that
             
               their
               hands
               cannot
               perform
               their
               enterprises
               .
               Iulian
            
             had
             two
             great
             designs
             before
             him
             ,
             one
             was
             to
             conquer
             the
             Persians
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Galileans
             ;
             as
             he
             by
             way
             of
             contempt
             called
             the
             Christians
             :
             but
             he
             will
             begin
             with
             the
             Persians
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             make
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             all
             the
             Christians
             to
             his
             Idols
             .
             He
             doth
             so
             ,
             and
             perishes
             in
             the
             first
             attempt
             .
             O
             the
             wisdom
             of
             providence
             !
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             limits
             the
             creatures
             in
             their
             acting
             ,
             assigning
             them
             their
             boundaries
             ,
             and
             lines
             of
             liberty
             ;
             to
             which
             they
             may
             ,
             but
             beyond
             it
             cannot
             go
             .
             Rev.
             2.10
             .
             
               Fear
               none
               of
               those
               things
               that
               ye
               shall
               suffer
               ,
               behold
               the
               Devil
               shall
               cast
               some
               of
               you
               into
               prison
               ;
               and
               ye
               shall
               have
               tribulation
               for
               ten
               daies
               .
            
             They
             would
             have
             cast
             them
             into
             their
             graves
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             only
             be
             into
             prisons
             :
             they
             would
             have
             stretcht
             out
             their
             hands
             upon
             them
             all
             ,
             no
             ,
             but
             only
             some
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             exposed
             .
             They
             would
             have
             kept
             them
             there
             perpetually
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             but
             for
             ten
             daies
             .
             Ezek.
             22.6
             .
             
               Behold
               the
               Princes
               of
               Israel
               were
               in
               thee
               ,
               every
               one
               to
               their
               power
               to
               shed
               blood
               .
            
             They
             went
             as
             far
             as
             they
             had
             power
             to
             go
             ,
             not
             as
             far
             as
             they
             had
             will
             to
             go
             .
             Four
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             years
             were
             determined
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             
               even
               in
               that
               very
               night
            
             ,
             God
             brought
             them
             forth
             ;
             for
             then
             
               the
               time
               of
               the
               promise
               was
               come
               ,
            
             Acts
             7.17
             .
          
           
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             providentially
             protects
             his
             people
             ,
             amidst
             a
             world
             of
             enemies
             ,
             and
             dangers
             .
             It
             was
             Christ
             that
             appeared
             unto
             Moses
             in
             the
             flaming
             bush
             :
             and
             preserved
             it
             from
             being
             consumed
             .
             The
             bush
             signified
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             Aegypt
             .
             The
             fire
             flaming
             on
             it
             ,
             the
             exquisite
             sufferings
             they
             there
             endured
             .
             The
             safety
             of
             the
             bush
             amidst
             the
             flames
             ,
             the
             Lords
             admirable
             care
             and
             protection
             of
             his
             poor
             suffering
             ones
             .
             None
             so
             tenderly
             careful
             as
             Christ.
             
               As
               birds
               flying
               ,
               so
               he
               defends
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Isai.
             31.5
             .
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             as
             they
             fly
             swiftly
             towards
             their
             nests
             ,
             crying
             when
             their
             young
             are
             in
             danger
             ;
             so
             will
             the
             Lord
             preserve
             his
             .
             They
             are
             
               preserved
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             ,
             Jude
             1.
             as
             Noah
             and
             his
             family
             were
             in
             the
             Ark.
             Hear
             how
             a
             Worthy
             of
             our
             own
             expresses
             himself
             upon
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             
               
               That
               we
               are
               at
               peace
               in
               our
               houses
               ,
               at
               rest
               in
               our
               beds
               ;
               that
               we
               have
               any
               quiet
               in
               our
               enjoyments
               ,
               is
               from
               hence
               alone
               .
               Whose
               person
               would
               not
               be
               defiled
               or
               destroyed
               ?
               whose
               habitation
               would
               not
               be
               ruined
               ?
               whose
               blood
               almost
               would
               not
               be
               shed
               ,
               if
               wicked
               men
               had
               power
               to
               perpetrate
               all
               their
               conceived
               sin
               ?
               It
               may
               be
               the
               ruine
               of
               some
               of
               us
               hath
               been
               conceived
               a
               thousand
               times
               .
               We
               are
               beholding
               to
               this
               providence
               of
               obstructing
               sin
               ,
               for
               our
               lives
               ,
               our
               families
               ,
               our
               estates
               ,
               our
               liberties
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               is
               or
               may
               be
               dear
               to
               us
               .
               For
               may
               we
               not
               say
               sometimes
               with
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               Psal.
               57.4
               .
               
                 My
                 soul
                 is
                 among
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 lye
                 even
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 teeth
                 are
                 spears
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tongue
                 a
                 sharp
                 sword
                 .
              
               And
               how
               is
               the
               deliverance
               of
               men
               contrived
               from
               such
               persons
               ?
               Psal.
               58.6
               .
               
                 God
                 breaks
                 their
                 teeth
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 great
                 teeth
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Lyons
                 .
              
               He
               keeps
               this
               fire
               from
               burning
               ,
               —
               some
               he
               cuts
               off
               and
               destroys
               .
               Some
               he
               cuts
               short
               in
               their
               power
               .
               Some
               he
               deprives
               of
               the
               instruments
               whereby
               alone
               they
               can
               work
               .
               Some
               he
               prevents
               of
               their
               desired
               opportunities
               ,
               or
               diverts
               by
               other
               objects
               for
               their
               lusts
               .
               And
               oftentimes
               causeth
               them
               to
               spend
               them
               among
               themselves
               ,
               one
               upon
               another
               .
               We
               may
               say
               therefore
               with
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               Psal.
               104.24
               .
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 how
                 manifold
                 are
                 thy
                 works
                 ?
                 in
                 wisdom
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 thy
                 riches
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             He
             punishes
             the
             evil
             doers
             ;
             and
             repaies
             by
             providence
             into
             their
             own
             lap
             the
             mischief
             they
             do
             ,
             or
             but
             intend
             to
             do
             unto
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             .
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Senacharib
            
             ,
             both
             the
             Iulians
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             more
             are
             the
             lasting
             monuments
             of
             this
             righteous
             
             retribution
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             
               a
               sinner
               may
               do
               evil
               an
               hundred
               times
               ,
               and
               his
               daies
               be
               prolonged
               :
            
             but
             oft-times
             God
             hangs
             up
             some
             eminent
             sinners
             in
             chains
             ,
             as
             spectacles
             ,
             and
             warnings
             to
             others
             .
             Many
             a
             heavy
             blow
             hath
             providence
             given
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             never
             able
             to
             claw
             off
             .
             Christ
             rules
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             Iron
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             Psal.
             110.2
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             He
             rewards
             by
             providence
             the
             services
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             treasure
             of
             providence
             God
             repays
             oftentimes
             those
             that
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             an
             hundred
             fold
             reward
             now
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Matth.
             19.29
             .
             This
             active
             vigilant
             providence
             hath
             its
             eye
             upon
             all
             the
             wants
             ,
             straights
             and
             troubles
             of
             the
             creatures
             ;
             but
             especially
             upon
             such
             as
             Religion
             brings
             us
             unto
             .
             What
             huge
             volumes
             of
             experiences
             might
             the
             people
             of
             God
             write
             upon
             this
             subject
             ?
             And
             what
             a
             pleasant
             History
             would
             it
             be
             to
             read
             the
             strange
             ,
             constant
             ,
             wonderful
             and
             unexpected
             actings
             of
             providence
             for
             them
             that
             have
             left
             themselves
             to
             its
             care
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             shall
             next
             enquire
             how
             Jesus
             Christ
             administers
             
             this
             providential
             Kingdom
             ?
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             must
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             means
             by
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             in
             which
             he
             doth
             it
             .
             The
             means
             or
             instruments
             he
             uses
             in
             the
             governing
             the
             Providential
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             cannot
             be
             personally
             present
             with
             us
             himself
             )
             are
             either
             Angels
             or
             Men
             ;
             the
             Angels
             are
             
               ministring
               creatures
               sent
               forth
               by
               him
               for
               the
               good
               of
               them
               that
               shall
               be
               heirs
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
             Luther
             tells
             us
             they
             have
             two
             offices
             ,
             
               superius
               canere
               ,
               &
               inferius
               vigilare
               ,
            
             to
             sing
             above
             ,
             and
             watch
             beneath
             .
             These
             do
             us
             many
             invisible
             offices
             of
             love
             .
             They
             have
             dear
             and
             tender
             respects
             and
             love
             for
             the
             Saints
             .
             To
             them
             God
             as
             it
             were
             puts
             forth
             his
             children
             to
             nurse
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             tenderly
             careful
             of
             them
             whilst
             they
             live
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             home
             in
             their
             arms
             to
             their
             Father
             when
             they
             die
             .
             And
             as
             Angels
             ,
             so
             Men
             are
             the
             servants
             of
             providence
             :
             Yea
             ,
             bad
             men
             as
             well
             as
             good
             .
             Cyrus
             on
             that
             account
             is
             called
             Gods
             servant
             :
             they
             fulfil
             his
             will
             ,
             whilst
             they
             are
             prosecuting
             their
             own
             lusts
             .
             
               The
               earth
               shall
               help
               the
               woman
               ,
            
             Rev.
             12.16
             .
             But
             good
             men
             delight
             to
             serve
             providence
             :
             they
             ,
             and
             the
             Angels
             are
             fellow-servants
             in
             one
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             master
             .
             Rev.
             19.10
             .
             Yea
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             creature
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             Earth
             ,
             or
             Hell
             ,
             but
             Jesus
             Christ
             can
             Providentially
             use
             it
             ,
             and
             serve
             his
             ends
             ,
             and
             promote
             his
             designs
             by
             it
             .
             But
             whatever
             the
             Instrument
             be
             Christ
             uses
             ;
             
             of
             this
             we
             may
             be
             certain
             ,
             that
             his
             Providential
             working
             is
             Holy
             ,
             Judicious
             ,
             Soveraign
             ,
             Profound
             ,
             Irresistible
             ,
             Harmonious
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Saints
             peculiar
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             's
             holy
             .
             Though
             he
             permits
             ,
             limits
             ,
             orders
             ,
             and
             overrules
             many
             unholy
             persons
             and
             actions
             ;
             yet
             he
             still
             works
             like
             himself
             ;
             most
             holily
             ,
             and
             purely
             throughout
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               righteous
               in
               all
               his
               ways
               ,
               and
               holy
               in
               all
               his
               works
               .
            
             Psal.
             145.17
             .
             It
             's
             easier
             to
             separate
             light
             from
             a
             Sun-beam
             ,
             than
             holiness
             from
             the
             works
             of
             God.
             The
             best
             of
             men
             cannot
             escape
             sin
             in
             their
             most
             holy
             actions
             .
             They
             cannot
             touch
             ,
             but
             are
             defiled
             .
             But
             no
             sin
             cleaves
             to
             God
             ,
             whatever
             he
             hath
             to
             do
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Christs
             providential
             working
             is
             not
             only
             most
             pure
             and
             holy
             ;
             but
             also
             most
             wise
             ,
             and
             Judicious
             .
             Ezek.
             1.20
             .
             
               The
               wheels
               are
               full
               of
               eyes
               :
            
             
             they
             are
             not
             moved
             by
             
               a
               blind
               impetus
            
             ,
             but
             in
             deep
             counsel
             and
             wisdom
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             wisdom
             of
             providence
             manifests
             it self
             principally
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             such
             states
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             shall
             most
             effectually
             promote
             their
             eternal
             happiness
             .
             And
             herein
             it
             goes
             quite
             beyond
             our
             understandings
             ,
             and
             comprehensions
             .
             It
             makes
             that
             medicinal
             ,
             and
             salutiferous
             ,
             which
             we
             judge
             as
             destructive
             to
             our
             comfort
             and
             good
             ,
             
             as
             poyson
             .
             I
             remember
             it
             is
             a
             note
             of
             Suarez
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             felicity
             of
             the
             other
             world
             ;
             then
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             blessed
             shall
             see
             in
             God
             ,
             all
             things
             and
             circumstances
             pertaining
             to
             them
             ,
             excellently
             accommodated
             ,
             and
             attempered
             .
             Then
             they
             shall
             see
             that
             the
             crossing
             of
             their
             desires
             was
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             souls
             .
             And
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             perished
             .
             The
             most
             wise
             Providence
             looks
             beyond
             us
             .
             It
             eyes
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             suits
             all
             things
             thereto
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             our
             fond
             desires
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Providence
             of
             Christ
             is
             most
             supream
             ,
             and
             soveraign
             .
             
               Whatsoever
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               ,
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               places
               .
            
             Psal.
             135.6
             .
             
               He
               is
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
            
             
             Rev.
             19.16
             .
             The
             greatest
             Monarchs
             on
             Earth
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             little
             bits
             of
             clay
             .
             As
             the
             worms
             of
             the
             earth
             to
             him
             .
             They
             all
             depend
             on
             him
             .
             Prov.
             8.15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               By
               me
               Kings
               raign
               ,
               and
               Princes
               decree
               Iustice
               ,
               by
               me
               Princes
               rule
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               even
               all
               the
               Iudges
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             Providence
             is
             profound
             and
             inscrutable
             .
             The
             Judgements
             of
             Christ
             are
             
               as
               the
               great
               deeps
               ,
               and
               his
               footsteps
               are
               not
               known
               ,
            
             Psal.
             36
             6.
             
             There
             are
             hard
             texts
             in
             the
             works
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             ▪
             The
             wisest
             heads
             have
             been
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             in
             interpreting
             some
             providences
             .
             Ier.
             12.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Iob.
             21.7
             .
             The
             Angels
             had
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             man
             under
             their
             wings
             .
             Ezek.
             1.8
             .
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             They
             wrought
             secretly
             ,
             and
             mysteriously
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             Providence
             is
             irresistible
             in
             its
             designs
             and
             motions
             ,
             for
             all
             providences
             are
             but
             the
             fulfillings
             and
             accomplishments
             of
             Gods
             immutable
             decrees
             ,
             Eph.
             1.11
             .
             
               He
               works
               all
               things
               according
               to
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               own
               will.
            
             Hence
             Zech.
             6.1
             .
             The
             Instruments
             by
             which
             God
             executed
             his
             wrath
             ,
             are
             called
             
               Chariots
               coming
               from
               betwixt
               two
               mountains
               of
               brass
               .
            
             
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             the
             firm
             and
             immutable
             decrees
             of
             God.
             When
             the
             Iews
             put
             Christ
             to
             death
             ▪
             they
             did
             but
             do
             that
             
               the
               hand
               and
               counsel
               of
               God
               had
               before
               determined
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             Acts
             4.28
             .
             So
             that
             none
             can
             oppose
             ,
             or
             resist
             Providence
             .
             I
             will
             work
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             lett
             .
             Isa.
             43.13
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             The
             Providences
             of
             Christ
             are
             Harmonious
             .
             There
             are
             secret
             chains
             ,
             and
             invisible
             connexions
             betwixt
             the
             works
             of
             Christ.
             We
             know
             not
             how
             to
             reconcile
             promises
             ,
             and
             providences
             together
             :
             nor
             yet
             providences
             one
             with
             another
             :
             but
             certainly
             they
             all
             
               work
               together
            
             ,
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
             as
             adjuvant
             causes
             ,
             or
             con-causes
             standing
             under
             ,
             and
             working
             by
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             first
             cause
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             do
             and
             undo
             .
             Destroy
             by
             one
             providence
             ,
             what
             he
             built
             by
             another
             .
             But
             look
             as
             all
             seasons
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             the
             nipping
             frosts
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             halcion
             days
             of
             summer
             ,
             do
             all
             conspire
             and
             conduce
             to
             the
             harvest
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             in
             providence
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             providences
             of
             Christ
             
               work
               in
               a
               special
               and
               peculiar
               way
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             His
             providential
             ,
             is
             subordinated
             to
             his
             Spiritual
             Kingdom
             .
             
               He
               is
               the
               Saviour
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               especially
               of
               them
               that
               believe
               .
            
             1
             Tim.
             4.10
             .
             These
             only
             have
             the
             blessing
             of
             providence
             .
             Things
             are
             so
             laid
             and
             ordered
             ,
             as
             that
             their
             eternal
             good
             shall
             be
             promoted
             and
             secured
             by
             all
             that
             Christ
             doth
             .
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               If
               so
               ,
               
                 See
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 are
                 beholding
                 for
                 your
                 lives
                 ,
                 liberties
                 ,
                 comforts
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 enjoy
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               Is
               it
               not
               Christ
               that
               takes
               order
               for
               you
               .
               He
               is
               indeed
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               out
               of
               your
               sight
               ;
               but
               though
               you
               see
               him
               not
               ,
               he
               sees
               you
               ,
               and
               takes
               care
               for
               all
               your
               concerns
               .
               When
               one
               told
               Silentiarius
               of
               a
               plot
               laid
               to
               take
               away
               his
               life
               ,
               
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 Si
                 Deus
                 mei
                 curam
                 non
                 habet
                 ,
                 quid
                 vivo
                 ?
              
               if
               God
               take
               not
               care
               of
               me
               ,
               how
               do
               I
               live
               ?
               how
               have
               I
               escaped
               hitherto
               ?
               In
               all
               thy
               waies
               acknowledge
               him
               .
               Prov.
               3.6
               .
               It
               's
               he
               that
               hath
               espied
               out
               that
               state
               thou
               art
               in
               ,
               as
               most
               proper
               for
               thee
               .
               It
               's
               Christ
               that
               doth
               all
               for
               you
               that
               is
               done
               .
               He
               looks
               down
               from
               Heaven
               upon
               all
               that
               fear
               him
               ;
               he
               sees
               when
               you
               are
               in
               danger
               by
               Temptation
               ,
               and
               casts
               in
               a
               providence
               you
               know
               not
               how
               ,
               to
               hinder
               it
               .
               He
               sees
               when
               you
               are
               sad
               ,
               and
               orders
               reviving
               providences
               to
               refresh
               you
               .
               He
               sees
               when
               corruptions
               prevail
               ,
               and
               orders
               humbling
               providences
               to
               purge
               them
               .
               Whatever
               mercies
               you
               have
               received
               ,
               all
               along
               the
               way
               you
               have
               gone
               hitherto
               ,
               are
               the
               orderings
               of
               Christ
               for
               you
               .
               And
               you
               shall
               carefully
               observe
               how
               the
               promises
               ,
               and
               providences
               have
               kept
               equal
               pace
               with
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               both
               gone
               step
               by
               step
               with
               you
               until
               now
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Hath
               God
               left
               the
               government
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               trusted
               him
               over
               all
               ,
               
                 then
                 do
                 ye
                 also
                 leave
                 all
                 your
                 particular
                 concerns
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Christ
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 infinite
                 wisdom
                 and
                 love
                 which
                 rules
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 manages
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 relates
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               It
               is
               in
               a
               good
               hand
               ,
               and
               infinitely
               better
               than
               if
               it
               were
               in
               your
               own
               .
               
               I
               remember
               when
               Melanchthon
               was
               under
               some
               despondencies
               of
               spirit
               about
               the
               estate
               of
               Gods
               people
               in
               
                 Germany
                 ;
                 Luther
              
               chides
               him
               thus
               for
               it
               ,
               
                 desinat
                 ▪
                 Philippus
                 ,
                 esse
                 rector
                 mundi
                 ,
              
               let
               Philip
               cease
               to
               rule
               the
               world
               .
               It
               's
               none
               of
               our
               work
               to
               steer
               the
               course
               of
               providence
               ,
               or
               direct
               its
               motions
               ;
               but
               to
               submit
               quietly
               to
               him
               that
               doth
               .
               There
               is
               an
               Itch
               in
               men
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               the
               best
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               be
               disputing
               with
               God
               
                 Let
                 me
                 talk
                 with
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 Iudgements
                 ,
                 saith
              
               Jeremy
               ,
               Jer.
               32.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Yea
               ,
               how
               apt
               are
               we
               to
               regret
               at
               providences
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               
               had
               no
               conducency
               at
               all
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               to
               our
               good
               .
               Exod.
               5.22
               .
               Yea
               ,
               to
               limit
               providence
               ,
               to
               our
               way
               and
               time
               :
               thus
               the
               Israelites
               
                 tempted
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 limited
                 the
                 Holy
                 One
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               78.20
               ,
               41.
               
               How
               often
               also
               do
               we
               unbelievingly
               distrust
               providence
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               could
               never
               accomplish
               what
               we
               profess
               to
               expect
               and
               believe
               ?
               Ezek.
               37.11
               .
               
                 Our
                 bones
                 are
                 dry
                 ,
                 our
                 hope
                 is
                 lost
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 cut
                 off
                 for
                 our
                 part
                 .
              
               So
               Gen.
               18.13
               ,
               14.
               
               Isai.
               40.27
               .
               There
               are
               but
               few
               Abrahams
               among
               believers
               ,
               who
               
                 against
                 hope
                 ,
                 believed
                 in
                 hope
                 ;
                 giving
                 glory
                 to
                 God.
              
               Rom.
               4.20
               .
               And
               it
               is
               but
               too
               common
               for
               good
               men
               to
               repine
               and
               fret
               at
               providence
               ,
               when
               their
               wills
               ,
               lusts
               ,
               or
               humours
               are
               crossed
               by
               it
               .
               This
               was
               the
               great
               sin
               of
               Ionah
               .
               Brethren
               ,
               these
               things
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               so
               .
               Did
               you
               but
               seriously
               consider
               ,
               either
               the
               design
               of
               providence
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               bring
               about
               the
               gratious
               designs
               ,
               and
               purposes
               of
               God
               upon
               you
               ,
               which
               were
               laid
               before
               this
               world
               was
               .
               Eph.
               1.11
               .
               or
               that
               it
               is
               
                 a
                 lifting
                 up
                 of
                 thy
                 wisdom
                 ,
              
               against
               his
               ;
               as
               if
               thou
               couldst
               better
               order
               thine
               affairs
               ,
               if
               thou
               hadst
               the
               conduct
               and
               management
               of
               them
               .
               Or
               that
               you
               
                 have
                 to
                 do
                 herein
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 dreadful
                 God
                 ,
              
               in
               whose
               hands
               you
               are
               as
               the
               clay
               in
               the
               Potters
               hand
               ,
               that
               may
               do
               what
               he
               will
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               is
               yours
               ,
               without
               giving
               you
               an
               account
               of
               any
               of
               his
               matters
               .
               Iob
               33.13
               .
               Or
               whether
               providence
               hath
               cast
               others
               ,
               as
               good
               by
               nature
               as
               your selves
               ;
               tumbled
               them
               down
               from
               the
               top
               of
               health
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               honours
               and
               pleasures
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               Hell.
               
            
             
               Or
               Lastly
               ,
               Did
               you
               but
               consider
               how
               often
               it
               hath
               formerly
               baffled
               ,
               and
               befool'd
               your selves
               .
               Made
               you
               retract
               with
               shame
               ,
               your
               rash
               headlong
               censures
               of
               it
               :
               and
               enforced
               you
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               its
               births
               and
               issues
               ,
               to
               confess
               your
               folly
               and
               ignorance
               as
               Asaph
               did
               ,
               Psal.
               73.22
               .
               I
               say
               if
               such
               considerations
               as
               these
               could
               but
               have
               place
               with
               you
               in
               your
               troubles
               ,
               and
               temptations
               ,
               they
               would
               quickly
               mould
               your
               hearts
               into
               a
               better
               and
               more
               quiet
               frame
               .
            
             
               O
               that
               I
               could
               but
               perswade
               you
               to
               resign
               all
               to
               Christ.
               He
               is
               a
               cunning
               workman
               ,
               
               as
               he
               he
               is
               called
               ,
               Prov.
               8.30
               .
               and
               can
               effect
               what
               he
               pleaseth
               .
               It
               's
               a
               good
               rule
               
                 de
                 operibus
                 Dei
                 non
                 est
                 judicandum
                 ,
                 ante
                 quintum
                 actum
                 .
              
               Let
               God
               work
               out
               all
               that
               he
               intends
               ,
               have
               but
               patience
               till
               he
               hath
               put
               the
               last
               hand
               to
               his
               work
               ,
               and
               then
               find
               fault
               with
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               .
               You
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               patience
               of
               Iob
               ,
               and
               have
               seen
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Iam.
               5.11
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               If
               Christ
               be
               Lord
               and
               King
               over
               the
               providential
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               
               
                 let
                 none
                 that
                 are
                 Christs
                 henceforth
                 stand
                 in
                 a
                 slavish
                 fear
                 of
                 creatures
                 .
              
               It
               's
               a
               good
               note
               that
               Grotius
               hath
               upon
               my
               text
               :
               It
               's
               a
               marvailous
               consolation
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               Christ
               hath
               so
               great
               an
               Empire
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               governs
               it
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               as
               an
               head
               consulting
               the
               good
               of
               the
               body
               .
               Our
               Head
               and
               Husband
               is
               Lord
               General
               of
               all
               the
               Hosts
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               .
               No
               creature
               can
               move
               hand
               ,
               or
               tongue
               without
               his
               leave
               ,
               or
               order
               .
               The
               power
               they
               have
               is
               given
               them
               from
               above
               ,
               Ioh.
               19.11
               ,
               12.
               
               The
               serious
               consideration
               of
               this
               truth
               will
               make
               the
               feeblest
               spirit
               cease
               trembling
               ,
               and
               fall
               a
               singing
               .
               Psal.
               47.7
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 sing
                 ye
                 praises
                 with
                 understanding
                 :
              
               that
               is
               (
               as
               some
               well
               paraphase
               it
               )
               every
               one
               that
               hath
               understanding
               of
               this
               comfortable
               truth
               .
               Hath
               he
               not
               given
               you
               abundant
               security
               in
               many
               express
               promises
               ,
               that
               all
               shall
               issue
               well
               for
               you
               that
               fear
               him
               ?
               Rom.
               8.28
               .
               All
               things
               shall
               work
               together
               for
               good
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               love
               God.
               And
               Eccles.
               8.12
               .
               Verily
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               with
               them
               that
               fear
               God
               ,
               even
               with
               them
               that
               fear
               before
               him
               .
               And
               suppose
               he
               had
               not
               ,
               yet
               the
               very
               understanding
               of
               our
               relation
               to
               such
               a
               King
               ,
               should
               in
               it self
               be
               sufficient
               security
               .
               For
               he
               is
               the
               (a)
               universal
               ,
               (b)
               supream
               ,
               (c)
               absolute
               ,
               (d)
               meek
               and
               merciful
               ,
               (e)
               victorious
               ,
               (f)
               and
               immortal
               King.
               
            
             
               He
               sits
               in
               glory
               at
               the
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               his
               seat
               the
               easier
               ,
               his
               enemies
               are
               a
               footstool
               for
               him
               .
               His
               love
               to
               his
               people
               is
               unspeakably
               tender
               ,
               
               and
               fervent
               .
               He
               that
               touches
               them
               ,
               touches
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               Zech.
               And
               it
               's
               hardly
               imaginable
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               will
               sit
               still
               ,
               and
               suffer
               his
               enemies
               to
               thrust
               out
               his
               eyes
               .
               Till
               this
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               the
               wrath
               of
               man
               is
               not
               feared
               ,
               Isai.
               51.12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 fears
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 shall
                 die
                 ,
                 forgets
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 Maker
              
               :
               he
               loves
               you
               too
               well
               ,
               to
               sign
               any
               order
               to
               your
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               without
               his
               order
               none
               can
               touch
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               If
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               be
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 then
                 our
                 engaging
                 and
                 entitling
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 affairs
                 and
                 
                 business
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 ready
                 way
                 to
                 their
                 success
                 and
                 prosperity
                 .
              
               if
               all
               depend
               upon
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               then
               sure
               it
               's
               your
               wisdom
               to
               take
               him
               along
               with
               you
               to
               every
               action
               and
               business
               .
               It
               's
               no
               lost
               time
               ,
               that
               's
               spent
               in
               prayer
               ,
               wherein
               we
               ask
               his
               leave
               ,
               and
               beg
               his
               presence
               with
               us
               .
               And
               take
               it
               for
               a
               clear
               truth
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               not
               prefaced
               with
               prayer
               ,
               will
               be
               followed
               with
               trouble
               .
               How
               easily
               can
               Jesus
               Christ
               dash
               all
               your
               designs
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               at
               the
               very
               birth
               ,
               and
               article
               of
               execution
               !
               and
               break
               off
               in
               a
               moment
               all
               the
               purposes
               of
               your
               hearts
               .
               It
               's
               a
               Proverb
               among
               the
               Papists
               ,
               that
               
                 Mass
                 and
                 Meat
                 hinder
                 no
                 nan
                 .
              
               The
               Turks
               will
               pray
               five
               times
               a
               day
               how
               urgent
               soever
               their
               business
               be
               .
               Blush
               you
               that
               enterprise
               your
               affairs
               ,
               without
               God.
               I
               reckon
               that
               business
               as
               good
               as
               done
               ,
               to
               which
               we
               have
               gotten
               Christs
               leave
               ,
               and
               engaged
               his
               presence
               to
               accompany
               us
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               
                 Eye
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 providence
                 ;
                 see
                 his
                 hand
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 befals
                 you
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 evil
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 sought
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 pleasure
                 therein
                 .
              
               Psal.
               111.2
               .
               How
               much
               good
               might
               we
               get
               ,
               by
               observation
               of
               the
               good
               ,
               or
               evil
               that
               befals
               us
               throughout
               our
               course
               !
            
             
               First
               ,
               In
               all
               the
               evils
               of
               trouble
               and
               affliction
               that
               befal
               you
               ,
               eye
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               it
               all
               .
               And
               set
               your
               hearts
               to
               the
               study
               of
               these
               four
               things
               in
               affliction
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Study
                 
                   his
                   Soveraignty
                   and
                   Dominion
                
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 creates
                 and
                 forms
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 rise
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 :
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 befal
                 you
                 casually
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 he
                 raises
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 them
                 their
                 commission
                 ,
                 Jer.
                 18.11
                 .
                 
                   Behold
                   I
                   create
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                
                 devise
                 a
                 device
                 
                   against
                   you
                
                 .
                 He
                 elects
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 your
                 trouble
                 .
                 He
                 makes
                 the
                 rod
                 as
                 afflictive
                 as
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
                 He
                 orders
                 the
                 continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 your
                 troubles
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 afflictive
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 till
                 Christ
                 say
                 leave
                 off
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 .
                 The
                 Centurion
                 wisely
                 considered
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 7.8
                 .
                 
                   I
                   have
                   souldiers
                   under
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   say
                   to
                   one
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   goeth
                   ;
                   to
                   another
                   come
                   and
                   he
                   cometh
                   :
                
                 meaning
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 his
                 souldiers
                 were
                 at
                 his
                 beck
                 and
                 command
                 ,
                 so
                 diseases
                 were
                 at
                 Christs
                 beck
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 ordered
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   Study
                   the
                   wisdom
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   contrivance
                   of
                   your
                   troubles
                   .
                
                 And
                 his
                 wisdom
                 shines
                 out
                 many
                 waies
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 
                 evident
                 in
                 choosing
                 such
                 kinds
                 of
                 troubles
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 purge
                 out
                 the
                 corruption
                 that
                 most
                 predominates
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 decrees
                 of
                 your
                 troubles
                 .
                 Suffering
                 them
                 to
                 work
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 height
                 ,
                 else
                 not
                 reach
                 their
                 end
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 higher
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 overwhelm
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   Study
                   the
                   tenderness
                   and
                   compassions
                   of
                   Christ
                   over
                   his
                   afflicted
                   .
                
                 O
                 think
                 if
                 the
                 Devil
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 mixing
                 of
                 my
                 cup
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 bitter
                 would
                 he
                 make
                 it
                 !
                 There
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 one
                 drop
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 sparing
                 mercy
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 lowest
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 mercy
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 much
                 mercy
                 mixed
                 with
                 my
                 troubles
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 mercy
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 worse
                 .
                 Am
                 I
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   's
                   the
                   Lords
                   mercy
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   consumed
                   .
                
                 Lam.
                 3.22
                 .
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 Hell
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 mercy
                 in
                 his
                 supports
                 under
                 it
                 .
                 Others
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 left
                 to
                 sink
                 and
                 perish
                 under
                 my
                 burdens
                 .
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 in
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 everlasting
                 darkness
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 morning
                 .
                 O
                 the
                 tenderness
                 of
                 Christ
                 over
                 his
                 afflicted
                 !
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   Study
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   thy
                   soul
                   in
                   affliction
                   .
                
                 Did
                 he
                 not
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 sanctifie
                 a
                 rod
                 to
                 humble
                 or
                 reduce
                 thee
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 thee
                 alone
                 to
                 rot
                 and
                 perish
                 in
                 thy
                 sin
                 .
                 Rev.
                 3.19
                 .
                 
                   whom
                   I
                   love
                   ,
                   I
                   rebuke
                   and
                   chasten
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 device
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 thee
                 to
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 thy
                 ruine
                 .
                 O
                 what
                 an
                 advantage
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 thus
                 to
                 study
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 evils
                 that
                 befal
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Eye
                 and
                 study
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 you
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 providence
                 .
              
               Turn
               both
               sides
               of
               your
               mercies
               ,
               and
               view
               them
               in
               all
               their
               lovely
               circumstances
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Eye
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 suitableness
              
               .
               How
               conveniently
               Providence
               hath
               ordered
               all
               things
               for
               thee
               .
               Thou
               hast
               a
               narrow
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               small
               estate
               ,
               suitable
               to
               it
               .
               Hadst
               thou
               more
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               like
               a
               large
               sail
               ,
               to
               a
               little
               boat
               ,
               which
               would
               quickly
               pull
               thee
               under
               water
               .
               Thou
               hast
               that
               which
               is
               most
               suitable
               to
               thee
               ,
               of
               all
               conditions
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Eye
                 the
                 seasonableness
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ;
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 timed
                 to
                 an
                 hour
                 .
              
               Providence
               brings
               forth
               all
               its
               fruits
               in
               due
               season
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Eye
                 the
                 peculiar
                 nature
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 .
              
               Others
               have
               common
               ,
               thou
               special
               ones
               .
               Others
               have
               but
               a
               single
               ,
               thou
               a
               double
               sweetness
               in
               thy
               enjoyments
               :
               one
               natural
               from
               the
               matter
               
               of
               it
               ,
               another
               spiritual
               from
               the
               way
               in
               which
               ,
               and
               end
               for
               which
               it
               comes
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Observe
                 the
                 order
                 in
                 which
                 providence
                 sends
                 you
                 your
                 mercies
                 .
              
               See
               how
               one
               is
               linked
               strangely
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               is
               a
               door
               to
               let
               in
               many
               .
               Sometimes
               one
               mercy
               is
               introductive
               to
               a
               thousand
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               and
               Laslty
               ,
               
                 Observe
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 new
                 every
                 morning
                 .
              
               Lam.
               3.23
               .
               How
               assiduously
               doth
               God
               visit
               thy
               soul
               and
               body
               !
               Think
               with
               thy self
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               but
               a
               suspension
               of
               the
               care
               of
               Christ
               for
               one
               hour
               ,
               that
               hour
               would
               be
               thy
               ruine
               .
               Thousands
               of
               evils
               stand
               round
               about
               thee
               ,
               watching
               when
               Christ
               will
               but
               remove
               his
               eye
               from
               thee
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               rush
               in
               ,
               and
               devour
               thee
               .
            
             
               Could
               we
               thus
               study
               the
               providence
               of
               Christ
               in
               all
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               evil
               that
               befalls
               us
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               then
               in
               every
               state
               we
               should
               be
               content
               ,
               Phil.
               4.11
               .
               Then
               we
               should
               never
               be
               stopt
               ,
               but
               furthered
               in
               our
               way
               by
               all
               that
               falls
               out
               .
               Then
               would
               our
               experiences
               swell
               to
               great
               volumes
               ,
               which
               we
               might
               carry
               to
               Heaven
               with
               us
               .
               And
               then
               should
               we
               answer
               all
               Christs
               ends
               in
               every
               state
               he
               brings
               us
               into
               .
               Do
               this
               and
               say
               ,
            
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           EIGHTEENTH
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 PHIL.
                 II.
                 VIII
              
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               found
               in
               fashion
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               humbled
               himself
               ,
               and
               became
               obedient
               to
               death
               ;
               even
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Cross.
               
            
          
        
         
           YOU
           have
           heard
           how
           Christ
           was
           invested
           with
           the
           Offices
           of
           Prophet
           ,
           Priest
           and
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           the
           blessed
           design
           of
           our
           Redemption
           ;
           the
           excution
           of
           these
           Offices
           necessarily
           required
           that
           he
           should
           be
           both
           deeply
           abased
           ,
           and
           highly
           exalted
           .
           He
           cannot
           as
           our
           Priest
           offer
           up
           himself
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           God
           for
           us
           ,
           except
           he
           be
           humbled
           ,
           and
           humbled
           to
           death
           .
           He
           cannot
           as
           a
           King
           powerfully
           apply
           the
           vertue
           of
           that
           his
           Sacrifice
           ,
           except
           he
           be
           exalted
           ,
           yea
           ,
           highly
           exalted
           .
           Had
           he
           not
           stooped
           to
           the
           low
           estate
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           as
           a
           Priest
           had
           a
           Sacrifice
           of
           his
           own
           to
           offer
           ;
           as
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           been
           fit
           to
           teach
           us
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           we
           should
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           it
           :
           as
           a
           King
           he
           had
           not
           been
           a
           suitable
           
           head
           to
           the
           Church
           :
           And
           had
           he
           not
           been
           highly
           exalted
           ,
           that
           Sacrifice
           had
           not
           been
           carried
           within
           the
           vail
           ,
           before
           the
           Lord.
           Those
           discoveries
           of
           God
           could
           not
           have
           been
           
             universal
             ,
             effectual
          
           and
           abiding
           .
           The
           Government
           of
           Christ
           could
           not
           have
           secured
           ,
           protected
           and
           defended
           the
           Subjects
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           infinite
           wisdom
           prospecting
           all
           this
           ,
           ordered
           that
           Christ
           should
           first
           be
           deeply
           humbled
           ,
           then
           highly
           exalted
           :
           both
           which
           states
           of
           Christ
           are
           presented
           to
           us
           by
           the
           Apostle
           in
           this
           context
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           intends
           to
           build
           high
           ,
           lays
           the
           foundation
           deep
           ,
           and
           low
           .
           Christ
           must
           have
           a
           distinct
           glory
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           transcending
           that
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           .
           (
           For
           the
           Saints
           will
           know
           him
           from
           all
           others
           by
           his
           glory
           ,
           as
           the
           Sun
           is
           known
           from
           the
           lesser
           Stars
           .
           )
           And
           as
           he
           must
           be
           exalted
           infinitely
           above
           them
           ,
           so
           he
           must
           first
           ,
           in
           order
           thereunto
           be
           humbled
           and
           abased
           as
           much
           below
           them
           .
           
             His
             form
             was
             mar'd
             more
             than
             any
             mans
             ,
             and
             his
             visage
             more
             than
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             .
          
           The
           ground
           colours
           are
           a
           deep
           sable
           ,
           which
           afterward
           are
           laid
           on
           with
           all
           the
           splendor
           and
           glory
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Method
           requires
           that
           we
           first
           speak
           to
           this
           state
           of
           Humiliation
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           I
           have
           read
           this
           Scripture
           to
           you
           :
           which
           pesents
           you
           ,
           the
           Sun
           under
           an
           (
           almost
           total
           )
           eclipse
           .
           He
           that
           was
           beautiful
           and
           glorious
           .
           
           Isai.
           4.2
           .
           Yea
           ,
           glorious
           as
           the
           only
           begotten
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           Ioh.
           1.14
           .
           yea
           ,
           
             the
             glory
             ,
             Iames
          
           2.1
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           splendor
           and
           brightness
           of
           the
           Fathers
           glory
           ,
           Heb.
           1.3
           .
           was
           so
           vail'd
           ,
           clouded
           ,
           and
           debased
           ;
           that
           he
           looked
           not
           like
           himself
           ,
           a
           God
           :
           no
           nor
           scarce
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           for
           with
           reference
           to
           this
           humbled
           state
           it
           's
           said
           ,
           
           Psal.
           22.6
           .
           
             I
             am
             a
             worm
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             ;
             q.
             d.
          
           rather
           write
           me
           worm
           ,
           than
           man.
           I
           am
           become
           an
           abject
           among
           men
           ,
           as
           that
           word
           ,
           Isai.
           53.3
           .
           signifies
           .
           This
           humiliation
           of
           Christ
           we
           have
           here
           expressed
           ,
           in
           the
           
             nature
             ,
             degrees
          
           ,
           and
           duration
           or
           continuance
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           nature
           of
           it
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           he
           humbled
           himself
           .
           
           The
           word
           imports
           both
           
             are
             all
          
           and
           voluntary
           abasement
           .
           
           Real
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           personate
           a
           humbled
           man
           ,
           nor
           act
           the
           part
           of
           one
           in
           a
           debased
           state
           ,
           but
           was
           really
           and
           indeed
           humbled
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           only
           before
           men
           ,
           but
           God.
           As
           man
           he
           was
           humbled
           really
           ,
           as
           God
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           manifestive
           glory
           .
           And
           as
           it
           was
           real
           ,
           so
           also
           voluntary
           .
           It
           is
           not
           said
           he
           was
           humbled
           ,
           but
           
             he
             humbled
             
             himself
          
           .
           He
           was
           willing
           to
           stoop
           to
           this
           low
           and
           abject
           state
           ,
           for
           us
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           voluntariness
           of
           his
           humiliation
           ,
           made
           it
           most
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           singularly
           commends
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           to
           us
           .
           
           That
           he
           would
           choose
           to
           stoop
           to
           all
           this
           ignominy
           ,
           sufferings
           and
           abasement
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           degrees
           of
           his
           humiliation
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           only
           so
           low
           as
           to
           become
           a
           man
           ,
           a
           man
           under
           law
           ;
           but
           he
           humbled
           himself
           to
           become
           
             obedient
             to
             death
             ,
             even
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross.
          
           Here
           you
           see
           the
           depth
           of
           Christs
           humiliation
           ,
           both
           specified
           ,
           it
           was
           unto
           death
           :
           and
           aggravated
           ,
           even
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Cross.
           Not
           only
           to
           become
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           a
           dead
           corpse
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           hanging
           on
           the
           tree
           .
           Dying
           the
           death
           of
           a
           malefactor
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           duration
           ,
           or
           continuance
           of
           this
           his
           humiliation
           .
           It
           continued
           from
           the
           first
           moment
           of
           his
           incarnation
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           moment
           of
           his
           vivification
           and
           quickning
           in
           the
           grave
           .
           So
           the
           terms
           of
           it
           are
           fixed
           here
           by
           the
           Apostle
           .
           From
           the
           time
           he
           was
           found
           in
           fashion
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           from
           his
           incarnation
           ,
           unto
           his
           death
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           which
           also
           comprehends
           the
           time
           of
           his
           abode
           in
           the
           grave
           .
           So
           long
           his
           humiliation
           lasted
           .
           Hence
           the
           observation
           is
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             the
             state
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             from
             his
             Conception
             ,
             to
             his
             Resurrection
             ;
             was
             a
             state
             of
             deep
             abasement
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             now
             entring
             upon
             Christs
             humbled
             state
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             cast
             under
             three
             general
             heads
             :
             viz.
             his
             Humiliation
             in
             his
             incarnation
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             death
             .
             My
             present
             work
             is
             to
             open
             Christs
             Humiliation
             in
             his
             incarnation
             :
             
             imported
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               he
               was
               found
               in
               fashion
               as
               a
               man.
            
             By
             which
             you
             are
             not
             to
             conceive
             that
             he
             only
             assumed
             a
             body
             ,
             as
             an
             
               assisting
               form
            
             to
             appear
             transiently
             to
             us
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             lay
             it
             down
             again
             .
             It
             is
             not
             such
             an
             apparition
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             
             here
             intended
             :
             but
             his
             true
             and
             real
             assumption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             special
             part
             of
             his
             Humiliation
             :
             as
             will
             appear
             by
             the
             following
             particulars
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Incarnation
             of
             Christ
             was
             a
             most
             wonderful
             humiliation
             
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             thereby
             he
             is
             brought
             into
             the
             ranck
             ,
             and
             order
             of
             creatures
             ,
             who
             is
             over
             all
             ,
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
             Rom.
             9.5
             .
             This
             is
             the
             astonishing
             mysterie
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
             that
             God
             should
             be
             manifest
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             That
             the
             eternal
             God
             should
             truly
             and
             properly
             be
             called
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2.5
             .
             It
             was
             a
             wonder
             to
             Solomon
             that
             God
             would
             dwell
             in
             that
             stately
             and
             magnificent
             Temple
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             6.18
             .
             
               But
               will
               God
               in
               very
               deed
               ,
               dwell
               with
               men
               on
               the
               earth
               !
               behold
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               cannot
               contain
               thee
               ,
               how
               much
               less
               this
               house
               which
               I
               have
               built
               ?
            
             But
             it
             's
             a
             far
             greater
             wonder
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             dwell
             in
             a
             body
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             pitch
             his
             Tabernacle
             with
             us
             .
             Ioh.
             1.14
             .
             It
             would
             have
             seemed
             a
             rude
             blasphemy
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             plainly
             revealed
             it
             ;
             to
             have
             thought
             ,
             or
             spoken
             of
             the
             eternal
             God
             ,
             as
             born
             in
             time
             .
             The
             worlds
             Creator
             ,
             as
             a
             Creature
             .
             The
             Ancient
             of
             daies
             ,
             as
             an
             Infant
             of
             daies
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Heathen
               Chaldeans
            
             told
             the
             King
             of
             Babel
             ,
             that
             
               the
               dwelling
               of
               the
               Gods
               is
               not
               with
               flesh
               .
            
             Dan.
             2.11
             .
             But
             now
             God
             not
             only
             dwells
             with
             flesh
             ,
             but
             dwells
             in
             flesh
             .
             Yea
             ,
             was
             made
             flesh
             :
             and
             dwelt
             among
             us
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Sun
             to
             fall
             from
             its
             Sphear
             ,
             and
             be
             degraded
             into
             a
             wandring
             Attom
             .
             For
             an
             Angel
             to
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             be
             converted
             into
             a
             silly
             fly
             ,
             or
             worm
             ,
             had
             been
             no
             such
             great
             abasement
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             but
             Creatures
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             should
             abide
             still
             ,
             though
             in
             an
             inferiour
             order
             or
             species
             of
             creatures
             .
             The
             distance
             betwixt
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             lowest
             species
             of
             creatures
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             finite
             distance
             .
             The
             Angel
             and
             the
             worm
             dwell
             not
             so
             far
             assunder
             .
             But
             for
             the
             infinite
             glorious
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             creature
             ,
             is
             a
             mystery
             exceeding
             all
             humane
             understanding
             .
             The
             distance
             betwixt
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             order
             of
             creatures
             ,
             is
             an
             infinite
             distance
             .
             He
             is
             said
             to
             
               humble
               himself
               to
               behold
               the
               things
               that
               are
               done
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             What
             a
             humiliation
             then
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             things
             in
             the
             lower
             world
             !
             But
             to
             be
             born
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             man
             !
             Great
             indeed
             is
             the
             mysterie
             of
             Godliness
             .
             Behold
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             Isai.
             40.15
             ,
             18.
             
             
               The
               nations
               are
               as
               the
               drop
               of
               a
               bucket
               ,
               and
               are
               counted
               as
               the
               small
               dust
               of
               the
               ballance
               ;
               he
               taketh
               up
               the
               Isles
               as
               a
               very
               little
               thing
               .
               
               All
               nations
               before
               him
               are
               as
               nothing
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               accounted
               to
               him
               less
               than
               nothing
               and
               vanity
               .
            
             If
             indeed
             this
             great
             and
             incomprehensible
             Majesty
             will
             himself
             stoop
             to
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             we
             may
             easily
             believe
             that
             being
             once
             a
             creature
             ,
             he
             would
             expose
             himself
             to
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             shame
             ,
             spetting
             ,
             death
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             sin
             .
             For
             that
             once
             being
             man
             ,
             he
             should
             endure
             any
             of
             these
             things
             is
             not
             so
             wonderful
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             should
             become
             a
             man.
             This
             was
             the
             low
             stoop
             ,
             a
             deep
             abasement
             indeed
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             marvelous
             humiliation
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             become
             a
             creature
             ,
             but
             an
             inferiour
             creature
             ,
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             Angel.
             Had
             he
             took
             the
             Angelical
             nature
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             a
             wonderful
             abasement
             to
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             had
             staid
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             )
             nearer
             his
             own
             home
             ,
             and
             been
             somewhat
             liker
             to
             a
             God
             than
             now
             he
             appeared
             ,
             when
             he
             dwelt
             with
             us
             .
             For
             Angels
             are
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             of
             all
             created
             Beings
             .
             For
             their
             nature
             ,
             they
             are
             pure
             spirits
             :
             for
             their
             
               wisdom
               ,
               Intelligencies
            
             .
             For
             their
             dignity
             ;
             they
             are
             called
             principalities
             ,
             and
             powers
             .
             For
             their
             habitations
             ,
             they
             are
             stiled
             the
             
               Heavenly
               Host
            
             ;
             and
             for
             their
             imployment
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             
               behold
               the
               face
               of
               God
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             The
             highest
             pitch
             ,
             both
             of
             our
             holiness
             and
             happiness
             in
             the
             coming
             world
             ,
             is
             expressed
             by
             this
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               equal
               to
               the
               Angels
            
             .
             Luk.
             20.36
             .
             As
             man
             is
             nothing
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             much
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Angels
             .
             So
             much
             below
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             sight
             of
             an
             Angel
             ,
             though
             in
             an
             humane
             shape
             ,
             rendring
             himself
             as
             familiarly
             as
             may
             be
             to
             him
             .
             Iudg.
             13.22
             .
             When
             the
             Psalmist
             had
             contemplated
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             viewed
             the
             Coelestial
             bodies
             ;
             the
             glorious
             Luminaries
             ,
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Stars
             which
             God
             had
             made
             :
             he
             cries
             out
             Psal.
             8.5
             .
             
               what
               is
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               mindful
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               the
               son
               of
               man
               that
               thou
               visitest
               him
               !
            
             Take
             man
             at
             his
             best
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             a
             perfect
             and
             pure
             piece
             out
             of
             his
             Makers
             hand
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             inferiour
             to
             Angels
             .
             They
             alwaies
             bare
             the
             image
             of
             God
             in
             a
             more
             eminent
             degree
             ,
             than
             man
             ,
             as
             being
             wholly
             spiritual
             substances
             ,
             and
             so
             more
             lively
             representing
             God
             ,
             than
             man
             could
             do
             ;
             whose
             noble
             soul
             is
             immerst
             in
             matter
             ,
             and
             closed
             up
             in
             flesh
             and
             blood
             :
             yet
             Christ
             chooseth
             this
             inferior
             order
             ,
             and
             species
             of
             creatures
             ,
             and
             passeth
             by
             the
             Angelical
             nature
             .
             Heb.
             2.16
             .
             
               He
               took
               not
               on
               him
               the
               nature
               of
               Angels
               ,
               but
               the
               seed
               of
            
             Abraham
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Moreover
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             did
             not
             only
             neglect
             the
             Angelical
             ,
             
             and
             assume
             the
             humane
             nature
             ;
             but
             he
             also
             assumed
             the
             humane
             nature
             ,
             after
             sin
             had
             blotted
             the
             original
             glory
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             withered
             up
             the
             beauty
             ,
             and
             excellency
             thereof
             .
             For
             he
             came
             not
             in
             our
             nature
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             whilst
             as
             yet
             its
             glory
             was
             fresh
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             came
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
             
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               sinful
               flesh
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             in
             flesh
             that
             had
             the
             marks
             ,
             and
             miserable
             effects
             ,
             and
             consequents
             of
             sin
             upon
             it
             .
             I
             say
             not
             that
             Christ
             assumed
             sinful
             flesh
             ,
             or
             flesh
             really
             defiled
             by
             sin
             .
             That
             which
             was
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             was
             an
             holy
             thing
             .
             For
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             highest
             ,
             (
             whether
             by
             way
             of
             manufacture
             ,
             as
             some
             ;
             or
             the
             energetical
             command
             and
             ordination
             of
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             ,
             as
             others
             ;
             or
             by
             his
             benediction
             and
             blessing
             ,
             I
             here
             dispute
             not
             )
             that
             whereof
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             was
             to
             be
             formed
             ,
             was
             so
             sanctified
             that
             no
             taint
             or
             spot
             of
             original
             pollution
             remained
             in
             it
             .
             But
             yet
             though
             it
             had
             not
             intrinsecal
             native
             uncleanness
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             had
             the
             effects
             of
             sin
             upon
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             was
             attended
             with
             the
             whole
             troop
             of
             humane
             infirmities
             ,
             that
             sin
             at
             first
             let
             into
             our
             common
             nature
             .
             Such
             as
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             weariness
             ,
             pain
             ,
             mortality
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             natural
             weaknesses
             and
             evils
             that
             clog
             our
             miserable
             natures
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             groan
             from
             day
             to
             day
             under
             them
             .
          
           
             By
             reason
             whereof
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             not
             a
             sinner
             ,
             yet
             he
             looked
             like
             one
             :
             and
             they
             that
             saw
             and
             conversed
             with
             him
             ,
             took
             him
             for
             a
             sinner
             ,
             seeing
             all
             these
             effects
             of
             sin
             upon
             him
             .
             In
             these
             things
             he
             came
             as
             near
             to
             sin
             ,
             as
             his
             holiness
             could
             admit
             .
             O
             what
             a
             stoop
             was
             this
             !
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             flesh
             ,
             though
             the
             innocent
             flesh
             of
             Adam
             ,
             hed
             been
             much
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             ,
             the
             flesh
             of
             sinners
             ,
             rebels
             ;
             flesh
             though
             not
             defiled
             ,
             yet
             miserably
             defaced
             by
             sin
             :
             Oh
             what
             is
             this
             !
             and
             who
             can
             declare
             it
             !
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             be
             a
             Mediator
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
             It
             behoved
             him
             of
             assume
             the
             same
             nature
             that
             sinned
             ,
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             in
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             these
             senseless
             infirmities
             were
             necessary
             to
             be
             assumed
             with
             the
             nature
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             his
             bearing
             them
             was
             a
             part
             of
             his
             humiliation
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             make
             up
             satisfaction
             for
             us
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             by
             them
             our
             high-priest
             was
             qualified
             from
             his
             own
             experience
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             tender
             compassion
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             But
             oh
             the
             admirable
             condescentions
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             take
             such
             a
             nature
             !
             to
             put
             on
             such
             a
             garment
             when
             thread-bare
             and
             ragged
             ▪
             did
             this
             become
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             to
             wear
             ?
             Oh
             grace
             unsearchable
             !
          
           
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             And
             yet
             more
             ,
             by
             this
             his
             incarnation
             he
             was
             greatly
             humbled
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             this
             his
             incarnation
             so
             vailed
             ,
             clouded
             ,
             and
             disguised
             him
             ;
             that
             during
             the
             time
             he
             lived
             here
             ,
             he
             looked
             not
             like
             himself
             ,
             a
             God
             ;
             but
             as
             a
             poor
             sorry
             ,
             contemptible
             sinner
             ,
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             they
             scorned
             him
             .
             
               This
               fellow
               said
            
             ,
             Matth.
             26.61
             .
             Hereby
             
               he
               made
               himself
               of
               no
               reputation
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.6
             .
             it
             blotted
             his
             honour
             and
             reputation
             .
             By
             reason
             hereof
             he
             lost
             all
             esteem
             and
             honour
             from
             those
             that
             saw
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             13.55
             .
             
               is
               not
               this
               the
               Carpenters
               Son
               ?
            
             To
             see
             a
             poor
             man
             travelling
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Country
             ,
             in
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             weariness
             ,
             attended
             with
             a
             company
             of
             poor
             men
             ;
             one
             of
             his
             company
             bearing
             the
             bag
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             put
             therein
             .
             Ioh.
             13.29
             .
             Who
             that
             had
             seen
             him
             ,
             would
             ever
             have
             thought
             this
             had
             been
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             
               He
               was
               despised
               ,
               and
               we
               esteemed
               him
               not
               .
            
             Now
             which
             of
             you
             is
             there
             that
             would
             not
             rather
             choose
             to
             endure
             much
             misery
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             degraded
             into
             a
             contemptible
             worm
             ,
             that
             every
             body
             treads
             upon
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             regards
             it
             ?
             Christ
             looked
             so
             unlike
             a
             God
             in
             this
             habit
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             scarce
             allowed
             the
             name
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             a
             worm
             rather
             than
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             And
             think
             with
             your selves
             now
             ,
             was
             not
             this
             astonishing
             self-denial
             ?
             that
             he
             who
             from
             eternity
             had
             his
             Fathers
             smiles
             ,
             and
             honours
             ;
             he
             that
             from
             the
             creation
             was
             adored
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             by
             Angels
             ,
             as
             their
             God
             ;
             must
             now
             become
             a
             footstool
             for
             every
             Miscreant
             to
             tread
             on
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             have
             the
             respects
             due
             to
             a
             man
             !
             sure
             this
             was
             a
             deep
             abasement
             .
             It
             was
             a
             black
             cloud
             that
             for
             so
             many
             years
             darkned
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             his
             manifestative
             glory
             that
             it
             could
             not
             shine
             out
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             only
             some
             weak
             raies
             of
             the
             Godhead
             shone
             to
             some
             few
             eyes
             ,
             through
             the
             chinks
             of
             his
             humanity
             ,
             as
             the
             clouded
             Sun
             sometimes
             opens
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             casts
             some
             faint
             beams
             ,
             and
             is
             muffled
             up
             again
             .
             
               We
               saw
               his
               glory
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
            
             but
             the
             world
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.14
             .
             If
             a
             Prince
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             in
             a
             disguise
             ,
             he
             must
             expect
             no
             more
             honour
             than
             a
             mean
             Subject
             .
             This
             was
             the
             case
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             this
             disguise
             made
             him
             contemptible
             ,
             and
             an
             object
             of
             scorn
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Again
             ,
             Christ
             was
             greatly
             humbled
             by
             his
             incarnation
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             thereby
             he
             was
             put
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             ineffable
             joy
             and
             pleasure
             he
             eternally
             had
             with
             him
             .
             Think
             not
             Reader
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             lived
             at
             a
             high
             and
             unimitable
             
             rate
             of
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             while
             he
             walked
             here
             in
             flesh
             ;
             but
             yet
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             as
             Christ
             here
             did
             ,
             is
             one
             thing
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             before
             ,
             is
             another
             thing
             .
             To
             have
             the
             ineffable
             delights
             of
             God
             perpetuated
             and
             continued
             to
             him
             ,
             without
             one
             moments
             interruption
             from
             eternity
             ,
             is
             one
             thing
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             his
             soul
             sometimes
             filled
             with
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             overcast
             with
             clouds
             of
             wrath
             again
             ;
             to
             cry
             ,
             and
             God
             not
             hear
             ,
             as
             he
             complains
             ,
             Psal.
             22.2
             .
             nay
             ,
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             such
             an
             ebb
             of
             spiritual
             comforts
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             cry
             out
             so
             bitterly
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             Psal.
             22.1
             .
             
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             This
             was
             a
             thing
             Christ
             was
             very
             unacquainted
             with
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             found
             in
             habit
             as
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             great
             stoop
             and
             condescention
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             become
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             nature
             from
             such
             obscure
             parents
             ;
             and
             choose
             such
             a
             low
             and
             contemptible
             state
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             He
             will
             be
             born
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Nobles
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             poor
             woman
             in
             Israel
             ,
             espoused
             to
             a
             Carpenter
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             ,
             under
             all
             the
             disadvantages
             imaginable
             .
             Not
             in
             his
             Mothers
             house
             ,
             but
             an
             Inn
             ;
             yea
             in
             the
             stable
             too
             .
             He
             suited
             all
             to
             that
             abased
             state
             he
             was
             designed
             for
             :
             and
             came
             among
             us
             under
             all
             the
             humbling
             circumstances
             imaginable
             .
             
               You
               know
               the
               grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               how
               that
               though
               he
               was
               rich
               ,
               yet
               ,
               for
               our
               sakes
               he
               became
               poor
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             8.9
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             shewn
             you
             some
             few
             particulars
             of
             Christs
             humiliation
             in
             his
             incarnation
             .
             Next
             we
             shall
             infer
             somethings
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             are
             practical
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 Hence
                 we
                 gather
                 the
                 fulness
                 and
                 compleatness
                 of
                 Christs
                 satisfaction
                 ,
              
               
               
                 as
                 the
                 sweet
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 incarnation
                 .
              
               Did
               man
               offend
               and
               violate
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ?
               Behold
               God
               himself
               is
               become
               a
               man
               to
               repair
               that
               breach
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               for
               the
               wrong
               done
               .
               The
               highest
               honour
               that
               ever
               the
               law
               of
               God
               received
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               such
               a
               person
               as
               the
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               is
               ,
               to
               stand
               before
               its
               Bar
               ,
               and
               make
               reparation
               to
               it
               .
               This
               is
               more
               than
               if
               it
               had
               poured
               out
               all
               our
               blood
               ,
               and
               built
               up
               its
               honour
               upon
               the
               ruines
               of
               the
               whole
               creation
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               so
               much
               to
               see
               all
               the
               Stars
               in
               Heaven
               overcast
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               one
               Sun
               eclipsed
               .
               The
               greater
               Christ
               was
               ,
               the
               greater
               was
               
               his
               humiliation
               ;
               and
               the
               greater
               his
               humiliation
               was
               ,
               the
               more
               full
               and
               compleat
               was
               his
               satisfaction
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               compleatness
               there
               is
               in
               Christs
               satisfaction
               ,
               the
               more
               perfect
               and
               steady
               is
               the
               Believers
               consolation
               .
               If
               he
               had
               not
               stoopt
               so
               low
               ,
               our
               joy
               and
               comfort
               could
               not
               be
               exalted
               so
               high
               .
               The
               depth
               of
               the
               foundation
               ,
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               superstructure
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Did
                 Christ
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 stoop
                 from
                 the
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 glory
                 and
                 dignity
                 he
                 was
                 possessed
                 of
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 mean
                 and
                 contemptible
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 pattern
                 of
                 self-denial
                 is
                 here
                 presented
                 to
                 Christians
                 !
              
               What
               objection
               against
               ,
               or
               excuses
               to
               shift
               off
               this
               duty
               can
               remain
               ,
               after
               such
               an
               example
               as
               is
               here
               propounded
               ?
               Brethren
               ,
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               the
               Pagan
               world
               was
               never
               acquainted
               with
               such
               an
               Argument
               as
               this
               ,
               to
               press
               them
               to
               self-denial
               .
               Did
               Christ
               stoop
               ,
               and
               cannot
               you
               stoop
               ?
               Did
               Christ
               stoop
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               cannot
               you
               stoop
               in
               the
               least
               ?
               Was
               he
               content
               to
               become
               any
               thing
               ,
               a
               worm
               ,
               a
               reproach
               ,
               a
               curse
               ;
               and
               cannot
               you
               digest
               any
               abasements
               ?
               Do
               the
               least
               slights
               and
               neglects
               rancle
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               poyson
               them
               with
               discontent
               ,
               malice
               and
               revenge
               ?
               O
               how
               unlike
               Christ
               are
               you
               !
               Hear
               ,
               and
               blush
               in
               hearing
               what
               your
               Lord
               saith
               in
               Joh.
               13.14
               .
               
               
                 If
                 I
                 then
                 your
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 wash
                 your
                 feet
                 ;
                 ye
                 also
                 ought
                 to
                 wash
                 one
                 anothers
                 feet
                 .
              
               This
               example
               obliges
               not
               (
               as
               a
               learned
               man
               well
               observes
               )
               to
               the
               same
               individual
               act
               ,
               but
               it
               obliges
               us
               to
               follow
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               example
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               after
               Christs
               example
               we
               must
               be
               ready
               to
               perform
               the
               lowest
               and
               meanest
               Offices
               of
               love
               and
               service
               to
               one
               another
               .
               And
               indeed
               to
               this
               it
               obliges
               most
               forcibly
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               as
               if
               a
               Master
               seeing
               a
               proud
               sturdy
               Servant
               ,
               that
               grudges
               at
               the
               work
               he
               is
               imployed
               about
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               too
               mean
               and
               base
               ,
               should
               come
               and
               take
               it
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               hath
               done
               it
               ,
               should
               say
               ;
               doth
               not
               your
               Lord
               and
               Master
               think
               it
               beneath
               him
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               it
               beneath
               you
               ?
               I
               remember
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               saying
               that
               Bernard
               hath
               upon
               the
               nativity
               of
               Christ.
               
               Saith
               he
               ,
               what
               more
               detestable
               ,
               what
               more
               unworthy
               ,
               or
               what
               deserves
               severer
               punishment
               ,
               than
               for
               a
               poor
               man
               to
               magnifie
               himself
               ,
               
               after
               he
               hath
               seen
               the
               great
               and
               high
               God
               so
               humbled
               ,
               as
               to
               become
               a
               little
               Child
               ?
               it
               is
               intollerable
               impudence
               for
               a
               worm
               to
               swell
               with
               pride
               ,
               after
               it
               hath
               seen
               majesty
               emptying
               it self
               .
               To
               see
               one
               so
               infinitely
               above
               us
               ,
               to
               stoop
               so
               far
               beneath
               us
               ;
               Oh
               how
               convincing
               and
               shaming
               should
               it
               be
               ▪
               Ah
               how
               opposite
               should
               pride
               and
               stoutness
               be
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               Christian
               !
               I
               am
               sure
               nothing
               is
               more
               so
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ.
               Your
               Saviour
               was
               lowly
               ,
               meek
               ,
               self-denying
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               most
               condescending
               Spirit
               .
               He
               looked
               not
               at
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               yours
               .
               Phil.
               2.4
               .
               And
               doth
               it
               become
               you
               to
               be
               proud
               ,
               selfish
               and
               stout
               ?
               I
               remember
               Ierom
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               Pamachius
               ,
               a
               godly
               young
               noble-man
               ;
               adviseth
               him
               to
               be
               eyes
               to
               the
               blind
               ,
               feet
               to
               the
               lame
               ;
               yea
               saith
               he
               ,
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               refuse
               to
               cut
               wood
               ,
               and
               draw
               water
               for
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               what
               saith
               he
               is
               this
               ,
               to
               buffeting
               ,
               and
               spetting
               ,
               to
               crowning
               with
               thorns
               ,
               scourging
               ,
               and
               dying
               !
               Christ
               did
               undergo
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               the
               ungodly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 Did
                 Christ
                 stoop
                 so
                 low
                 as
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Then
                 those
                 that
                 perish
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 must
                 needs
                 perish
                 without
                 apology
                 .
              
               What
               would
               you
               have
               Christ
               do
               more
               to
               save
               you
               ?
               Loe
               ,
               he
               hath
               laid
               aside
               the
               robes
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               glory
               ;
               put
               on
               your
               own
               garments
               of
               flesh
               ,
               come
               down
               from
               his
               Throne
               ,
               and
               brought
               Salvation
               home
               to
               your
               own
               doors
               .
               Surely
               the
               lower
               Christ
               stooped
               to
               save
               us
               ,
               the
               lower
               shall
               we
               sink
               under
               wrath
               ,
               that
               neglect
               so
               great
               Salvation
               .
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               is
               brought
               low
               ,
               but
               the
               unbeliever
               will
               lay
               him
               yet
               lower
               ,
               even
               under
               his
               feet
               :
               he
               will
               tread
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               under
               foot
               ,
               Heb.
               10.28
               .
               for
               such
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               there
               speaks
               )
               is
               reserved
               something
               worse
               ,
               than
               dying
               without
               mercy
               .
               What
               pleas
               ,
               and
               excuses
               others
               will
               make
               at
               the
               Judgement
               Seat
               ,
               
               I
               know
               not
               ;
               but
               once
               it
               's
               evident
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               speechless
               .
               And
               as
               one
               well
               observes
               ,
               the
               vilest
               sinners
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               Devils
               themselves
               ,
               will
               have
               more
               to
               say
               for
               themselves
               ,
               than
               you
               .
            
             
               I
               must
               be
               plain
               with
               you
               ;
               I
               beseech
               you
               consider
               ,
               how
               
                 Iews
                 ,
                 Pagans
              
               and
               Devils
               will
               rise
               up
               in
               Judgement
               against
               you
               .
               The
               Iew
               may
               say
               ,
               I
               had
               a
               legal
               yoak
               upon
               me
               ,
               which
               neither
               I
               ,
               nor
               my
               fathers
               were
               able
               to
               bear
               .
               Christ
               invited
               me
               only
               into
               the
               garden
               of
               nuts
               ,
               where
               I
               might
               sooner
               break
               my
               teeth
               with
               the
               
               hard
               shells
               of
               Ceremonies
               ,
               than
               get
               the
               kernel
               of
               Gospel-promises
               .
               —
               In
               the
               best
               of
               our
               Sacrifices
               ,
               the
               smoak
               filled
               our
               Temple
               :
               smoak
               ,
               only
               to
               provoke
               us
               to
               weep
               for
               a
               clearer
               manifestation
               .
               —
               We
               had
               but
               the
               old
               edition
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               ,
               in
               a
               character
               very
               darkly
               intelligible
               ;
               you
               have
               the
               last
               edition
               ,
               with
               a
               Commentary
               of
               our
               rejection
               ,
               and
               the
               worlds
               reception
               ,
               and
               the
               spirits
               effusion
               .
               You
               had
               all
               that
               heart
               could
               wish
               .
               —
               I
               perish
               eternally
               may
               the
               poor
               Pagan
               say
               ,
               without
               all
               possibility
               of
               reconciliation
               ;
               and
               have
               only
               sinned
               against
               the
               Covenant
               of
               works
               ;
               having
               never
               heard
               of
               a
               Gospel
               Covenant
               ,
               nor
               of
               reconciliation
               by
               a
               Mediator
               .
               O
               had
               I
               heard
               but
               one
               Sermon
               !
               had
               Christ
               but
               once
               broke
               in
               upon
               my
               soul
               ,
               to
               convince
               me
               of
               my
               undone
               condition
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               shewn
               a
               righteousness
               to
               me
               ▪
               but
               wo
               is
               me
               ,
               I
               never
               had
               so
               much
               as
               one
               offer
               of
               Christ.
               But
               so
               have
               I
               ,
               must
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               refuse
               the
               Gospel
               .
               I
               have
               ,
               or
               might
               have
               heard
               thousands
               of
               Sermons
               :
               I
               could
               scarce
               escape
               hearing
               one
               or
               other
               shewing
               me
               the
               danger
               of
               my
               sin
               ,
               and
               my
               necessity
               of
               Christ
               ;
               but
               notwithstanding
               all
               I
               heard
               ,
               I
               wilfully
               resolved
               I
               would
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               I
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               hear
               strictness
               prest
               upon
               me
               .
               It
               was
               all
               the
               hell
               I
               had
               upon
               earth
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               sin
               in
               quiet
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               may
               the
               Devil
               himself
               say
               ,
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               I
               was
               ever
               since
               my
               fall
               malitiously
               set
               against
               God
               ;
               but
               alas
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               had
               sinned
               ,
               God
               kickt
               me
               out
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               told
               me
               he
               would
               never
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               lived
               in
               the
               time
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               gratious
               dispensations
               ,
               I
               saw
               Sacrifices
               offered
               ,
               and
               Christ
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               preached
               :
               yet
               how
               could
               all
               this
               choose
               but
               enrage
               me
               the
               more
               ,
               to
               have
               God
               as
               it
               were
               say
               ,
               look
               here
               Satan
               ,
               I
               have
               provided
               a
               remedy
               for
               sin
               ,
               but
               none
               for
               thine
               .
               This
               set
               me
               upon
               revenge
               against
               God
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               could
               reach
               him
               ;
               but
               alas
               ,
               alas
               ,
               had
               God
               entred
               into
               any
               Covenant
               with
               me
               at
               all
               ,
               had
               God
               put
               me
               on
               any
               terms
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               hard
               ,
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               mercy
               ;
               had
               Christ
               been
               but
               once
               offered
               to
               me
               :
               what
               do
               you
               think
               would
               I
               have
               done
               ?
               &c.
               
            
             
               O
               poor
               sinners
               ,
               your
               Damnation
               is
               Just
               ,
               if
               you
               refuse
               grace
               brought
               home
               by
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               to
               your
               very
               doors
               .
               The
               Lord
               grant
               ,
               this
               may
               not
               be
               thy
               case
               who
               readest
               these
               lines
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               
               here
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               
                 none
                 doth
                 or
                 can
                 love
                 like
                 Christ.
                 His
                 love
                 to
                 man
                 is
                 matchiess
                 .
              
               The
               freeness
               ,
               strength
               ,
               antiquity
               ,
               and
               immutability
               of
               it
               puts
               a
               luster
               on
               it
               beyond
               all
               examples
               .
               Surely
               it
               was
               a
               strong
               love
               indeed
               ,
               that
               made
               him
               lay
               aside
               his
               glory
               ,
               to
               be
               found
               in
               fashion
               as
               a
               man
               ;
               to
               become
               any
               thing
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               much
               below
               himself
               for
               our
               Salvation
               .
               We
               read
               of
               Ionathans
               love
               to
               David
               ,
               which
               passed
               the
               love
               of
               women
               .
               Of
               Iacobs
               love
               to
               Rachel
               ,
               who
               for
               her
               sake
               endured
               the
               heat
               of
               summer
               ,
               and
               cold
               of
               winter
               .
               Of
               Davids
               love
               to
               Absalom
               .
               Of
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               love
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               who
               could
               die
               one
               for
               another
               .
               But
               neither
               had
               they
               that
               to
               deny
               that
               Christ
               had
               ;
               nor
               had
               he
               those
               inducements
               from
               the
               objects
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               .
               His
               love
               like
               himself
               is
               wonderful
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               Did
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               so
               deeply
               abase
               ,
               
               and
               humble
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               
                 what
                 an
                 engagement
                 hath
                 he
                 thereby
                 put
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 exalt
                 and
                 honour
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 was
                 so
                 abased
                 !
              
               
               It
               was
               a
               good
               saying
               of
               
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 viler
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 dearer
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               And
               O
               that
               all
               to
               whom
               Christ
               is
               dear
               ,
               would
               study
               to
               exalt
               and
               honour
               him
               ,
               these
               four
               ways
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   frequent
                   and
                   delightful
                   speaking
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
                 When
                 Paul
                 had
                 once
                 mentioned
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 he
                 knows
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 repeats
                 it
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 ten
                 times
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 ten
                 verses
                 ,
                 in
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 Lamberts
                 motto
                 ,
                 
                   none
                   but
                   Christ
                   ,
                   none
                   but
                   Christ.
                
                 It
                 's
                 said
                 of
                 
                   Iohannes
                   Molius
                
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 conversion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 seldom
                 or
                 never
                 observed
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 name
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 eyes
                 would
                 drop
                 :
                 so
                 dear
                 was
                 Christ
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Mr.
                 Fox
                 never
                 denied
                 any
                 begger
                 ,
                 that
                 asked
                 an
                 alms
                 in
                 Christs
                 name
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 Jesus
                 sake
                 .
                 
                   Iulius
                   Palmer
                
                 when
                 all
                 concluded
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 being
                 turned
                 as
                 black
                 as
                 a
                 coal
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 moved
                 his
                 scorched
                 lips
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 heard
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   sweet
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 a
                 asleep
                 .
                 
                 Plutarch
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 when
                 
                   Titus
                   Flaminius
                
                 had
                 freed
                 the
                 poor
                 Graecians
                 from
                 the
                 bondage
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 ground
                 by
                 their
                 oppressions
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Herald
                 was
                 to
                 proclaim
                 in
                 their
                 audience
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 peace
                 he
                 had
                 concluded
                 
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 so
                 pressed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 being
                 half
                 of
                 them
                 able
                 to
                 hear
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 have
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 press
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 reading
                 them
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 understand
                 distinctly
                 how
                 their
                 case
                 stood
                 ;
                 they
                 so
                 shouted
                 for
                 Joy
                 ,
                 crying
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 very
                 heavens
                 ring
                 again
                 with
                 their
                 acclamations
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Birds
                 fell
                 down
                 astonisht
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 the
                 poor
                 Graecians
                 with
                 instruments
                 of
                 musick
                 ,
                 and
                 songs
                 of
                 praise
                 ,
                 danced
                 and
                 sang
                 about
                 his
                 Tent
                 ;
                 extolling
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 had
                 delivered
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 surely
                 you
                 have
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 exalting
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 your
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 a
                 dearer
                 rate
                 hath
                 freed
                 you
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 dreadful
                 bondage
                 .
                 O
                 ye
                 that
                 have
                 escaped
                 the
                 eternal
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 humiliation
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 extol
                 your
                 great
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 celebrate
                 his
                 praises
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   acting
                   your
                   faith
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   whatsoever
                   lies
                   in
                   the
                   promises
                   yet
                   unaccomplished
                   .
                
                 In
                 this
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 difficult
                 promise
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 3.15
                 .
                 
                   The
                   seed
                   of
                   the
                   woman
                   shall
                   break
                   the
                   Serpents
                   head
                   .
                
                 Which
                 contained
                 this
                 mercy
                 of
                 Christs
                 incarnation
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 you
                 see
                 this
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 improbable
                 and
                 difficult
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ;
                 even
                 Christ
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 methinks
                 our
                 unbelief
                 should
                 be
                 strangled
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 promises
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 believed
                 .
                 It
                 seemed
                 much
                 more
                 improbable
                 ,
                 and
                 impossible
                 to
                 reason
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 become
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 stoop
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 creature
                 ;
                 than
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 all
                 that
                 good
                 which
                 his
                 incarnation
                 and
                 death
                 procured
                 .
                 Unbelief
                 usually
                 argues
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 grounds
                 ,
                 can
                 God
                 do
                 this
                 ?
                 or
                 will
                 God
                 do
                 that
                 ?
                 It
                 's
                 questioning
                 either
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 will
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 cease
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 cavil
                 against
                 either
                 .
                 His
                 power
                 to
                 save
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 questioned
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 know
                 what
                 sufferings
                 and
                 infinite
                 burdens
                 he
                 supported
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 his
                 willingness
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 question
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 that
                 consider
                 how
                 low
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 stoop
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 By
                 
                   drawing
                   nigh
                   to
                   God
                   with
                   delight
                   through
                   the
                   vail
                   of
                   Christs
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 Heb.
                 10.19.20
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 a
                 vail
                 betwixt
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 and
                 us
                 ▪
                 It
                 serves
                 to
                 rebate
                 the
                 insupportable
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 give
                 admission
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 vail
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
                 Through
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 flesh
                 which
                 Christ
                 assumed
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 out-lets
                 of
                 grace
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 it
                 also
                 must
                 be
                 all
                 our
                 returns
                 to
                 God
                 again
                 .
                 
                 It
                 's
                 made
                 the
                 great
                 medium
                 of
                 our
                 communion
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   applying
                   your selves
                   to
                   him
                   under
                   all
                   temptations
                   ,
                   wants
                   and
                   troubles
                   of
                   what
                   kind
                   soever
                   ;
                   as
                   to
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   tenderly
                   sensible
                   of
                   your
                   case
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   willing
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   relieve
                   you
                   .
                
                 Oh
                 remember
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 inducements
                 that
                 perswaded
                 and
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 your
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 furnished
                 abundantly
                 with
                 tender
                 compassion
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 sense
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 of
                 your
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 body
                 .
                 Heb.
                 2.17
                 .
                 
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   it
                   behoved
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   like
                   unto
                   his
                   brethen
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   merciful
                   and
                   faithful
                   High-Priest
                   in
                   things
                   pertaining
                   to
                   God
                   ;
                   to
                   make
                   reconciliation
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   .
                
                 You
                 know
                 by
                 this
                 argument
                 the
                 Lord
                 pressed
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 be
                 kind
                 to
                 strangers
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   you
                   know
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   a
                   stranger
                   .
                
                 Exod.
                 23.9
                 .
                 Christ
                 by
                 being
                 in
                 our
                 natures
                 ,
                 knows
                 experimentally
                 what
                 our
                 wants
                 ,
                 fears
                 ,
                 temptations
                 and
                 distresses
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 have
                 compassion
                 .
                 O
                 let
                 your
                 hearts
                 work
                 upon
                 this
                 admirable
                 condescention
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 lips
                 say
                 ,
              
            
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           NINETEENTH
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 PHIL.
                 II.
                 VIII
              
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               found
               in
               fashion
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               humbled
               himself
               ,
               and
               became
               obedient
               to
               death
               ,
               even
               the
               death
               of
               the
               cross
               .
            
          
        
         
           THis
           Scripture
           hath
           been
           once
           already
           under
           consideration
           :
           and
           indeed
           can
           be
           never
           enough
           considered
           .
           It
           holds
           forth
           the
           humbled
           state
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           abode
           on
           earth
           .
           The
           sum
           of
           it
           was
           delivered
           you
           before
           ,
           in
           this
           point
           .
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             the
             state
             of
             Christ
             from
             his
             Conception
             ,
             
             to
             his
             Resurrection
             ;
             was
             a
             state
             of
             deep
             abasement
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             .
          
           
             The
             Humiliation
             of
             Christ
             was
             proposed
             to
             us
             under
             the
             three
             general
             heads
             or
             branches
             ,
             of
             his
             Humiliation
             in
             his
             Incarnation
             ,
             his
             Humiliation
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             Humiliation
             in
             his
             death
             .
             How
             he
             was
             humbled
             by
             Incarnation
             ,
             hath
             been
             opened
             above
             ,
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             Sermon
             .
             How
             he
             was
             humbled
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             is
             the
             design
             of
             this
             Sermon
             :
             yet
             expect
             not
             that
             I
             should
             give
             you
             here
             an
             exact
             History
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Christ.
             The
             Scriptures
             speak
             but
             little
             of
             the
             private
             part
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             my
             design
             to
             dilate
             upon
             all
             the
             memorable
             passages
             that
             the
             Evangelists
             (
             those
             faithful
             Narrators
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             )
             have
             preserved
             for
             us
             ;
             but
             only
             to
             observe
             and
             improve
             those
             more
             observable
             particulars
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             wherein
             especially
             he
             was
             humbled
             :
             and
             such
             are
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             was
             humbled
             in
             his
             very
             Infancy
             ,
             by
             his
             
             Circumcision
             according
             to
             the
             Law.
             For
             being
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             Israel
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             undergo
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             the
             Ordinances
             belonging
             to
             that
             people
             ;
             and
             thereby
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             became
             him
             ,
             to
             fulfil
             all
             Righteouness
             .
             Luk.
             2.21
             .
             
               And
               when
               eight
               daies
               were
               accomplished
               for
               the
               Circumcising
               of
               the
               Child
               ,
               his
               name
               was
               called
               Iesus
               .
            
             Hereby
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             was
             greatly
             humbled
             ,
             especially
             in
             these
             two
             respects
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             In
             that
             hereby
             he
             obliged
             himself
             to
             keep
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             the
             Law-maker
             .
             
             Gal.
             5.3
             .
             
               For
               I
               testifie
               again
               ;
               to
               every
               man
               that
               is
               circumcised
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               debtor
               to
               do
               the
               whole
               Law.
            
             The
             Apostles
             meaning
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             debtor
             in
             regard
             of
             duty
             ,
             because
             he
             that
             thinks
             himself
             bound
             to
             keep
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             ,
             doth
             thereby
             bind
             himself
             to
             keep
             it
             all
             ;
             for
             where
             all
             the
             parts
             are
             inseparably
             united
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             )
             we
             pull
             all
             upon
             us
             ,
             by
             engaging
             or
             medling
             with
             any
             one
             .
             And
             he
             that
             is
             a
             debtor
             in
             duty
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             quickly
             becomes
             a
             debtor
             in
             regard
             of
             penalty
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             any
             part
             of
             it
             .
             Christ
             therefore
             coming
             as
             our
             surety
             ,
             to
             pay
             both
             those
             debts
             ;
             the
             debt
             of
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             debt
             of
             penalty
             
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             he
             by
             his
             circumcision
             obliges
             himself
             to
             pay
             the
             whole
             debt
             of
             duty
             ,
             by
             fulfilling
             all
             Righteousness
             ;
             and
             though
             his
             obedience
             to
             it
             was
             so
             exact
             and
             perfect
             ,
             that
             he
             contracted
             no
             debt
             of
             penalty
             for
             any
             transgression
             of
             his
             own
             :
             yet
             he
             obliges
             himself
             to
             pay
             that
             debt
             of
             penalty
             we
             had
             contracted
             ;
             by
             suffering
             all
             the
             pains
             due
             to
             transgressors
             .
             This
             was
             that
             intollerable
             yoak
             that
             none
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             but
             Christ.
             Acts
             15.10
             .
             And
             it
             was
             no
             small
             abasure
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             bind
             himself
             to
             the
             Law
             as
             a
             Subject
             made
             under
             it
             .
             For
             he
             was
             the
             Law-giver
             ,
             above
             all
             Law
             ;
             and
             herein
             that
             Soveraignty
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             (
             one
             of
             the
             choice
             flowers
             in
             the
             Crown
             of
             Heaven
             )
             was
             obscured
             and
             vailed
             ,
             by
             his
             subjection
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Hereby
             he
             was
             represented
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Subject
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             a
             Sinner
             .
             For
             though
             he
             was
             pure
             and
             holy
             ,
             yet
             this
             ordinance
             passing
             upon
             him
             ,
             seemed
             to
             imply
             as
             if
             corruption
             had
             indeed
             been
             in
             him
             ;
             which
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             by
             mortification
             .
             For
             this
             was
             the
             mysterie
             principally
             intended
             by
             circumcision
             ;
             
             It
             served
             to
             mind
             and
             admonish
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             of
             the
             natural
             guiltiness
             ,
             uncleanness
             and
             corruption
             of
             their
             hearts
             and
             natures
             .
             So
             Jer.
             4.4
             .
             
               Circumcise
               your selves
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               the
               foreskins
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               ye
               men
               of
            
             Judah
             :
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             the
             sinfulness
             and
             corruption
             of
             them
             .
             Hence
             the
             rebellious
             ,
             and
             unmortified
             ,
             are
             called
             
               stiff
               necked
               ,
               and
               uncircumcised
               in
               heart
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Acts
             7.51
             .
             and
             as
             it
             served
             to
             convince
             of
             natural
             uncleanness
             ,
             so
             it
             signified
             and
             sealed
             
               the
               putting
               off
               the
               body
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             phraseth
             it
             .
             Col.
             2.11
             .
             Now
             this
             being
             the
             end
             of
             God
             in
             the
             institution
             of
             this
             ordinance
             ,
             for
             Abraham
             and
             his
             ordinary
             seed
             ;
             Christ
             in
             his
             infancy
             by
             submitting
             to
             it
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             vail
             his
             Soveraignty
             ,
             by
             subjection
             :
             but
             was
             also
             represented
             as
             a
             sinner
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             most
             holy
             and
             pure
             in
             himself
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Christ
             was
             humbled
             by
             persecution
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             very
             morning
             of
             his
             life
             .
             He
             was
             banisht
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             born
             .
             Matth.
             2.13
             .
             
               Flee
               into
            
             Aegypt
             (
             saith
             the
             Angel
             to
             Ioseph
             )
             
               and
               be
               thou
               there
               until
               I
               bring
               thee
               word
               ,
               for
            
             Herod
             
               will
               seek
               the
               young
               child
               to
               destroy
               him
               .
            
             Ungrateful
             Herod
             ,
             was
             this
             entertainment
             for
             a
             Saviour
             ?
             what
             ,
             raise
             the
             Country
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             destroyer
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             Saviour
             had
             landed
             upon
             the
             coast
             ?
             what
             ,
             deny
             him
             the
             protection
             of
             those
             Laws
             under
             which
             he
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             he
             had
             broken
             the
             least
             punctilio
             of
             them
             ?
             
             the
             child
             of
             a
             beggar
             may
             claim
             the
             benefit
             and
             protection
             of
             Law
             ,
             as
             his
             birthright
             ;
             and
             must
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             be
             denied
             it
             !
             But
             herein
             he
             fulfilled
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             whilst
             venting
             his
             own
             lusts
             .
             For
             so
             it
             was
             foretold
             ,
             Ier.
             31.15
             .
             And
             this
             early
             persecution
             ,
             was
             not
             obscurely
             hinted
             ,
             in
             the
             title
             of
             the
             22
             Psalm
             ,
             that
             psalm
             which
             looks
             rather
             like
             an
             History
             of
             the
             new
             ,
             than
             a
             prophecy
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             .
             For
             as
             it
             contains
             a
             most
             exact
             description
             of
             Christs
             sufferings
             ,
             so
             it
             's
             fitted
             with
             a
             most
             suitable
             Title
             .
             
               To
               the
               chief
               Musitian
               Ai●eleth
               Shabar
            
             ;
             which
             signifies
             the
             Hind
             of
             the
             morning
             or
             that
             Deer
             which
             the
             Hunter
             rouzes
             betime
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             singles
             out
             to
             hunt
             down
             that
             day
             .
             And
             so
             they
             did
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             16.
             verse
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             for
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               Dogs
               have
               compassed
               me
               ,
               the
               Assemble
               of
               the
               wicked
               have
               enclosed
               me
               .
            
             
             Upon
             which
             Musculus
             sweetly
             and
             ingeniously
             descants
             .
             O
             what
             sweet
             Venison
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             !
             abundantly
             sweeter
             to
             the
             believing
             soul
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             the
             Nobles
             of
             this
             world
             esteem
             most
             delicate
             .
             And
             lest
             it
             should
             want
             the
             highest
             and
             richest
             favour
             to
             a
             delicate
             palate
             ;
             Christ
             our
             Hart
             was
             not
             only
             killed
             ,
             but
             hunted
             to
             the
             purpose
             before
             he
             was
             killed
             ;
             even
             as
             great
             men
             use
             by
             hunting
             and
             chasing
             before
             they
             cut
             the
             throat
             of
             the
             deer
             ,
             to
             render
             its
             flesh
             more
             sweet
             ,
             tender
             ,
             and
             delicate
             .
             Thus
             was
             Christ
             hunted
             betimes
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             he
             was
             born
             in
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             but
             where
             such
             dogs
             scent
             and
             wind
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             any
             ;
             they
             would
             pursue
             them
             also
             to
             destruction
             ,
             did
             not
             a
             gratious
             providence
             rate
             them
             off
             .
             But
             to
             return
             ,
             how
             great
             an
             Humiliation
             is
             this
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             become
             an
             Infant
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Infancy
             to
             be
             hurried
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             own
             land
             as
             a
             vagabond
             !
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             yet
             more
             humbled
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             by
             that
             poverty
             and
             outward
             meanness
             which
             all
             along
             attended
             his
             condition
             .
             He
             lived
             poor
             and
             low
             all
             his
             daies
             ,
             so
             speaks
             the
             Apostle
             2
             Cor.
             8.9
             .
             
             
               Though
               he
               was
               rich
               ,
               yet
               for
               our
               sakes
               he
               became
               poor
            
             ;
             so
             poor
             that
             he
             was
             never
             owner
             of
             a
             house
             to
             dwell
             
             in
             ,
             but
             lived
             all
             his
             daies
             in
             other
             mens
             houses
             ,
             or
             lay
             in
             the
             open
             air
             .
             His
             outward
             condition
             was
             more
             neglected
             ,
             and
             dest●●ute
             than
             that
             of
             the
             birds
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             or
             beasts
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             so
             he
             told
             that
             Scribe
             ,
             who
             professed
             such
             readiness
             and
             resolution
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             soon
             coo●●d
             when
             Christ
             told
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             8.20
             .
             
               The
               Foxes
               have
               holes
               ,
               and
               the
               Birds
               of
               the
               air
               have
               nests
               ;
               but
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               hath
               not
               where
               to
               lay
               his
               head
               .
            
             It
             was
             a
             common
             saving
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               when
               the
               Messiah
               comes
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               find
               a
               place
               to
               sit
               down
               in
               .
            
             Sometimes
             he
             feeds
             upon
             barly
             bread
             ,
             and
             a
             broyled
             fish
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             he
             was
             hungry
             ,
             and
             had
             nothing
             to
             eat
             .
             
             Mark
             11.12
             .
             As
             for
             monies
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             a
             stranger
             to
             it
             ;
             when
             the
             Tribute
             mony
             was
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             and
             Peter
             were
             not
             so
             well
             furnished
             to
             make
             half
             a
             crown
             betwixt
             them
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             but
             must
             work
             a
             miracle
             for
             it
             .
             Matth.
             17.
             ult
             .
             He
             came
             not
             to
             be
             ministred
             unto
             ,
             but
             to
             minister
             .
             Matth.
             20.28
             .
             Not
             to
             amass
             earthly
             treasures
             ,
             but
             to
             bestow
             Heavenly
             ones
             .
             His
             great
             and
             Heavenly
             soul
             neglected
             and
             despised
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             too
             many
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             too
             much
             admire
             and
             prosecute
             .
             He
             spent
             not
             a
             careful
             thought
             about
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             eat
             up
             thousands
             ,
             
             and
             ten
             thousands
             of
             our
             thoughts
             .
             Indeed
             he
             came
             to
             be
             humbled
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             men
             by
             his
             example
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             pour
             contempt
             upon
             the
             ensnaring
             glory
             of
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             went
             before
             us
             in
             a
             chosen
             and
             voluntary
             poverty
             .
             Yet
             he
             lived
             not
             a
             mendicant
             life
             neither
             :
             but
             was
             sometimes
             fed
             by
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             miraculous
             and
             extraordinary
             waies
             .
             He
             had
             wherewith
             to
             support
             that
             pretious
             body
             of
             his
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             was
             come
             to
             offer
             it
             up
             to
             God
             ;
             but
             would
             not
             indulge
             and
             pamper
             that
             flesh
             ,
             which
             he
             purposely
             assumed
             to
             be
             humbled
             in
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Our
             Dear
             Jesus
             was
             yet
             further
             humbled
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             horrid
             temptations
             wherewith
             Satan
             assaulted
             him
             ;
             than
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             grievous
             to
             his
             holy
             hear●
             .
             The
             Evangelist
             gives
             us
             an
             account
             of
             this
             in
             Luke
             4.
             from
             the
             first
             to
             the
             14.
             verse
             .
             In
             which
             context
             you
             find
             ,
             how
             the
             bold
             and
             envious
             spirit
             meets
             the
             Captain
             of
             our
             Salvation
             in
             the
             field
             ;
             
             comes
             up
             with
             him
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             solitary
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             a
             Second
             with
             him
             .
             verse
             1.
             
             There
             he
             keeps
             him
             fasting
             forty
             daies
             ,
             and
             forty
             nights
             ,
             to
             prepare
             him
             to
             close
             with
             his
             Temptation
             .
             All
             this
             while
             Satan
             was
             pointing
             and
             edging
             that
             Temptation
             
             with
             which
             at
             last
             he
             resolves
             to
             try
             the
             breast
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             an
             home-thrust
             .
             Verse
             2.
             
             By
             this
             time
             he
             supposes
             Christ
             was
             an
             hungry
             ,
             (
             as
             indeed
             he
             was
             )
             and
             now
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             time
             to
             make
             his
             assault
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             in
             a
             very
             suitable
             Temptation
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             with
             variety
             of
             Temptations
             ;
             trying
             several
             Weapons
             upon
             him
             afterward
             .
             But
             when
             he
             had
             made
             a
             thrust
             at
             him
             with
             that
             first
             Weapon
             in
             which
             he
             especially
             trusted
             ,
             
               command
               that
               these
               stones
               be
               made
               bread
               ,
            
             verse
             3.
             and
             saw
             how
             Christ
             had
             put
             it
             by
             ,
             verse
             4.
             
             Then
             he
             changes
             postures
             ,
             and
             assaults
             him
             wi●h
             Temptations
             to
             blasphemy
             ;
             even
             
               to
               fall
               down
               and
               worship
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             he
             could
             fasten
             nothing
             on
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             as
             pure
             Fountain
             water
             in
             a
             Chrystal
             vial
             ,
             how
             much
             soever
             agitated
             ,
             and
             shaken
             ,
             no
             dregs
             ,
             or
             filthy
             sedement
             would
             rise
             ,
             but
             he
             remained
             pure
             still
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             seeing
             this
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             politick
             retreat
             ,
             quits
             the
             field
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             verse
             13.
             yet
             leaves
             it
             
               cum
               animo
               revertendi
            
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             return
             to
             him
             again
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             Jesus
             humbled
             by
             the
             Temptations
             of
             Satan
             ;
             and
             what
             can
             you
             imagine
             more
             burdensom
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             brought
             up
             from
             eternity
             with
             God
             ,
             delighting
             in
             the
             holy
             Father
             ,
             
             to
             be
             now
             shut
             into
             a
             wilderness
             with
             a
             Devil
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             baited
             so
             many
             daies
             ,
             and
             have
             his
             ears
             filled
             though
             not
             defiled
             with
             horrid
             blasphemy
             ?
             Oh
             how
             was
             the
             case
             altered
             with
             Christ
             !
             from
             what
             ,
             to
             what
             was
             he
             now
             come
             ?
             A
             chast
             woman
             would
             account
             it
             no
             common
             misery
             to
             be
             dog'd
             up
             and
             down
             and
             sollicited
             by
             some
             vile
             Russian
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             danger
             of
             defilement
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             would
             account
             it
             no
             small
             unhappiness
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             five
             or
             six
             weeks
             together
             with
             the
             Devil
             ;
             though
             appearing
             in
             an
             humane
             shape
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             no
             language
             but
             that
             of
             Hell
             spoken
             all
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             holy
             the
             man
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             would
             he
             be
             afflicted
             to
             hear
             such
             blasphemies
             malignantly
             spet
             upon
             the
             holy
             and
             reverent
             name
             of
             God
             ;
             much
             more
             to
             be
             solicited
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             it
             :
             this
             I
             say
             would
             be
             accounted
             no
             small
             misery
             for
             a
             man
             to
             undergo
             .
             How
             great
             an
             Humiliation
             then
             must
             it
             be
             to
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             humbled
             to
             this
             !
             to
             see
             a
             slave
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             setting
             upon
             himself
             the
             Lord.
             His
             Jailor
             coming
             to
             take
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             .
             A
             base
             apostate
             Spirit
             ,
             daring
             to
             attempt
             such
             things
             as
             these
             upon
             him
             .
             Surely
             this
             was
             a
             deep
             abasement
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             Jesus
             was
             yet
             more
             humbled
             in
             his
             life
             
             than
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             by
             his
             own
             sympathy
             with
             others
             ,
             
             under
             all
             the
             burdens
             that
             made
             them
             groan
             .
             For
             he
             much
             more
             than
             Paul
             could
             say
             ,
             
               who
               is
               afflicted
               and
               I
               burn
               not
               ?
            
             He
             lived
             all
             his
             time
             as
             it
             were
             in
             an
             Hospital
             ,
             among
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             wounded
             .
             And
             so
             tender
             was
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             every
             groan
             for
             sin
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             effects
             of
             sin
             pierced
             him
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             truly
             said
             ,
             
               himself
               bare
               our
               sicknesses
               ,
               and
               took
               our
               infirmities
               .
            
             Matth.
             8.16
             ,
             17.
             
             It
             was
             spoken
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             some
             poor
             creatures
             that
             were
             possessed
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             him
             to
             be
             dispossessed
             .
             It
             's
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             Joh.
             11.33
             .
             
               That
               when
               he
               saw
            
             Mary
             
               weeping
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Jews
             
               also
               weeping
               which
               came
               with
               her
               ;
               he
               groaned
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               was
               troubled
               .
            
             And
             verse
             35.
             
             
               Iesus
               wept
            
             :
             yes
             ,
             his
             heart
             flowed
             with
             pity
             for
             them
             that
             had
             not
             one
             drop
             of
             pity
             for
             themselves
             .
             Witness
             his
             tears
             spent
             upon
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Luke
            
             19.41
             ,
             42.
             
             He
             foresaw
             the
             misery
             that
             was
             coming
             ,
             though
             they
             neither
             foresaw
             ,
             nor
             feared
             it
             .
             O
             how
             it
             pierced
             him
             to
             think
             of
             the
             calamities
             hanging
             over
             that
             great
             City
             !
             Yea
             ,
             he
             mourned
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             mourn
             for
             their
             own
             sins
             .
             Therefore
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             Mark
             3.5
             .
             
               He
               was
               grieved
               for
               the
               hardness
               of
               the
               peoples
               hearts
               .
            
             So
             that
             the
             commendation
             of
             a
             good
             Physitian
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             die
             with
             every
             patient
             ,
             was
             most
             applicable
             to
             our
             tender-hearted
             Physitian
             .
             This
             was
             one
             of
             those
             things
             that
             made
             him
             a
             man
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             with
             griefs
             .
             For
             the
             more
             holy
             any
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             is
             grieved
             and
             afflicted
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             tender
             any
             man
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             is
             pierced
             with
             beholding
             the
             miseries
             that
             lie
             upon
             others
             .
             And
             it
             is
             sure
             ,
             never
             any
             heart
             more
             holy
             ,
             or
             more
             sensible
             ,
             tender
             and
             compassionate
             than
             Christs
             .
          
           
             
             Sixthly
             ,
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             which
             yet
             helped
             to
             humble
             him
             lower
             ,
             was
             the
             ungrateful
             and
             most
             base
             and
             unworthy
             entertainment
             the
             world
             gave
             him
             .
             He
             was
             not
             received
             or
             treated
             like
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             vilest
             of
             men
             .
             One
             would
             think
             that
             he
             who
             came
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             
               to
               give
               his
               life
               a
               ransom
               for
               many
               .
            
             Matth.
             20.28
             .
             He
             that
             was
             
               not
               sent
               to
               condemn
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               world
               through
               him
               might
               be
               saved
               .
            
             Joh.
             3.17
             .
             He
             that
             came
             
               to
               disolve
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.8
             .
             knock
             off
             the
             chains
             ,
             
               open
               the
               prison
               doors
               ,
               proclaim
               liberty
               to
               the
               captives
               .
            
             Isai.
             61.1
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             such
             a
             Saviour
             arrived
             ,
             O
             with
             what
             acclamations
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             demonstrations
             of
             thankfulness
             should
             he
             have
             been
             received
             ?
             One
             would
             have
             thought
             they
             should
             even
             kiss
             the
             ground
             he
             trod
             upon
             :
             but
             instead
             of
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             hated
             ,
             Ioh.
             15.18
             .
             
             He
             was
             despised
             by
             them
             ,
             Matth.
             13.55
             .
             So
             reproached
             that
             he
             became
             
               the
               reproach
               of
               men
            
             ,
             as
             who
             should
             say
             ,
             a
             corner
             for
             every
             one
             to
             spet
             in
             .
             A
             butt
             for
             every
             base
             tongue
             to
             shoot
             at
             .
             Psal.
             22.6
             .
             Accused
             of
             working
             his
             miracles
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             Matth.
             12.24
             .
             He
             was
             trod
             upon
             as
             a
             worm
             .
             Psal.
             22.6
             .
             They
             buffeted
             him
             .
             Matth.
             26.67
             .
             Smote
             him
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             Matth.
             27.30
             .
             Array●d
             him
             as
             a
             fool
             ,
             verse
             29.
             
             Spet
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             verse
             30.
             
             Despised
             him
             as
             the
             basest
             of
             men
             ,
             
               this
               fellow
               said
            
             ,
             Matth.
             26.61
             .
             One
             of
             his
             own
             followers
             sold
             him
             ,
             another
             forswear
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             forsook
             him
             in
             his
             greatest
             troubles
             .
             All
             this
             was
             a
             great
             abasement
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             thus
             treated
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             or
             in
             one
             place
             ;
             but
             all
             his
             daies
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             .
             
               He
               endured
               the
               contradictions
               of
               sinners
               against
               himself
               .
            
             In
             these
             particulars
             I
             have
             pointed
             out
             to
             you
             ,
             something
             of
             the
             humbled
             life
             Christ
             lived
             in
             the
             world
             .
             From
             all
             which
             particulars
             ,
             some
             useful
             inferences
             will
             be
             noted
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               From
               the
               first
               degree
               of
               Christs
               Humiliation
               in
               submitting
               to
               be
               circumcised
               ,
               
               and
               thereby
               obliging
               himself
               to
               fulfil
               the
               whole
               Law
               ;
               it
               follows
               
                 That
                 Iustice
                 it self
                 may
                 set
                 both
                 hand
                 and
                 seal
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 acquittances
                 and
                 discharges
                 of
                 Believers
                 .
              
               Christ
               hereby
               obliged
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               Laws
               pay-master
               ,
               to
               pay
               it
               its
               utmost
               demand
               .
               To
               bear
               that
               yoak
               of
               obedience
               that
               never
               any
               before
               him
               could
               bear
               .
               And
               as
               his
               circumcision
               obliged
               him
               to
               keep
               the
               whole
               Law
               ;
               so
               he
               was
               most
               precise
               ,
               and
               punctual
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               it
               .
               
               So
               exact
               ,
               that
               the
               sharp
               eye
               of
               divine
               justice
               cannot
               espie
               the
               least
               flaw
               in
               it
               :
               But
               acknowledges
               full
               payment
               ,
               and
               stands
               ready
               to
               sign
               the
               Believer
               a
               full
               acquittance
               .
               Rom.
               3.25
               .
               
                 That
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Iustifier
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 believes
                 in
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               Had
               not
               Christ
               been
               thus
               obliged
               ,
               we
               had
               never
               been
               discharged
               .
               Had
               not
               his
               obedience
               been
               an
               intire
               ,
               compleat
               and
               perfect
               thing
               ;
               our
               justification
               could
               not
               have
               been
               so
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               a
               pretious
               treasure
               ,
               will
               be
               loth
               to
               adventure
               in
               a
               leaky
               vessel
               :
               wo
               to
               the
               holiest
               man
               on
               earth
               ,
               if
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               pretious
               soul
               ,
               were
               to
               be
               adventured
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               best
               duty
               that
               ever
               he
               performed
               .
               But
               Christs
               obedience
               and
               righteousness
               is
               ti●e
               and
               sound
               .
               A
               bottom
               that
               we
               may
               safely
               adventure
               all
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               From
               the
               early
               flight
               of
               Christ
               into
               Aegypt
               ,
               we
               infer
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 greatest
                 innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 piety
                 ,
                 cannot
                 exempt
                 from
                 persecution
                 and
                 in●ury
                 .
                 Who
                 more
                 innocent
                 than
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               And
               who
               more
               persecuted
               ?
               The
               world
               is
               the
               world
               still
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 thy
                 word
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 hated
                 them
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               17.14
               .
               The
               world
               lies
               in
               wait
               as
               a
               thief
               ,
               for
               them
               that
               carry
               this
               treasure
               ;
               they
               who
               are
               empty
               may
               sing
               before
               him
               ;
               he
               never
               stops
               them
               :
               But
               persecution
               follows
               piety
               ,
               as
               the
               shadow
               doth
               the
               body
               .
               2
               Tim.
               3.12
               .
               All
               that
               will
               live
               godly
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               must
               suffer
               p●rs●cution
               .
               Whosoever
               resolves
               to
               live
               holily
               ,
               must
               never
               expect
               to
               live
               quietly
               .
               It
               's
               godliness
               ,
               and
               godliness
               
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               such
               as
               is
               derived
               from
               Christ
               ,
               true
               godliness
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               true
               godliness
               as
               it
               's
               manifested
               in
               practice
               .
               All
               that
               will
               
                 live
                 godly
              
               ,
               that
               will
               exert
               holiness
               in
               their
               lives
               ;
               which
               convinces
               and
               galls
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               ungodly
               .
               'T
               is
               this
               enrages
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               an
               enmity
               ,
               and
               antipathy
               betwixt
               them
               :
               and
               this
               enmity
               runs
               in
               a
               blood
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               transmitted
               with
               it
               from
               generation
               ,
               to
               generation
               .
               Gal.
               4.29
               .
               
                 As
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 born
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 born
                 after
                 the
                 spirit
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 .
              
               Mark
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               so
               still
               it
               is
               .
               Cains
               Club
               is
               still
               carried
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               
               redded
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               Abel
               ,
               saith
               Bucholtzer
               :
               but
               thus
               it
               must
               be
               ,
               to
               conform
               us
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               and
               oh
               that
               your
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               your
               Conditions
               may
               better
               harmonize
               with
               Christ.
               He
               suffered
               meekly
               ,
               quietly
               ,
               and
               self-denyingly
               ;
               be
               ye
               like
               him
               .
               Let
               it
               not
               be
               said
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               of
               the
               Hypocrite
               ,
               whose
               lusts
               are
               only
               hid
               ,
               but
               not
               mortified
               by
               his
               duties
               ;
               that
               he
               is
               like
               a
               flint
               ,
               which
               seems
               cold
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               strike
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               all
               fiery
               .
               To
               do
               well
               ,
               and
               suffer
               ill
               is
               Christ-like
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               From
               the
               third
               particular
               of
               Christs
               Humiliation
               ,
               I
               infer
               ,
               
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 holiness
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 destitute
                 and
                 empty
                 of
                 creature-comforts
                 .
              
               What
               an
               an
               over-flowing
               fulness
               of
               grace
               was
               there
               in
               Christ.
               And
               yet
               to
               what
               a
               low
               ebb
               did
               his
               outward
               comforts
               sometimes
               fall
               :
               and
               as
               it
               fared
               with
               him
               ,
               so
               with
               many
               others
               now
               in
               glory
               with
               him
               :
               whilst
               they
               were
               in
               the
               
               way
               to
               that
               glory
               .
               1
               Cor.
               4.11
               .
               
                 Even
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 hour
                 ,
                 we
                 both
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 buffeted
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 certain
                 dwelling
                 place
                 .
              
               Their
               souls
               were
               richly
               cloathed
               with
               robes
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               their
               bodies
               naked
               ,
               or
               meanly
               clad
               .
               Their
               souls
               
                 fed
                 high
              
               ,
               even
               on
               hidden
               mannah
               ,
               their
               
                 bodies
                 hungry
              
               .
               Let
               us
               be
               content
               (
               said
               Luther
               )
               with
               our
               hard
               fare
               ,
               for
               do
               we
               not
               feast
               with
               Angels
               ,
               upon
               that
               bread
               of
               life
               ?
               Remember
               when
               wants
               pinch
               hard
               ,
               that
               these
               fix
               no
               marks
               of
               Gods
               hatred
               upon
               you
               .
               He
               hath
               dealt
               no
               worse
               with
               you
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               with
               his
               own
               Son.
               Nay
               ,
               which
               of
               you
               is
               not
               better
               accommodated
               than
               Christ
               was
               ?
               if
               you
               be
               hungry
               ,
               or
               thirsty
               ,
               you
               have
               some
               refreshments
               ;
               you
               have
               beds
               to
               lie
               on
               ;
               the
               son
               of
               man
               had
               not
               where
               to
               lay
               his
               head
               .
               The
               heir
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               had
               sometimes
               nothing
               to
               eat
               .
               And
               remember
               you
               are
               going
               to
               a
               plentiful
               country
               where
               all
               your
               wants
               will
               be
               supplied
               .
               
                 Poor
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 heirs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 .
              
               2
               James
               5.
               
               The
               meanness
               of
               your
               present
               ,
               will
               add
               to
               the
               luster
               of
               your
               future
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               From
               the
               fourth
               particular
               of
               Christs
               Humiliation
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               
               by
               Satans
               Temptations
               ,
               we
               infer
               ,
               
                 That
                 those
                 in
                 whom
                 Satan
                 hath
                 no
                 interest
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 most
                 trouble
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               Joh.
               14.30
               .
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 cometh
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 nought
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               Where
               he
               knows
               he
               cannot
               be
               a
               Conqueror
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               cease
               to
               be
               a
               Troubler
               .
               This
               bold
               and
               daring
               spirit
               adventures
               upon
               Christ
               himself
               ;
               for
               doubtless
               he
               was
               filled
               with
               envy
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               him
               :
               and
               would
               do
               what
               he
               could
               ▪
               though
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               to
               obstruct
               the
               blessed
               design
               in
               his
               hand
               ▪
               And
               it
               was
               the
               wisdom
               and
               love
               of
               Christ
               to
               admit
               him
               to
               come
               as
               near
               him
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               and
               try
               all
               his
               darts
               upon
               him
               ;
               that
               by
               this
               experience
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               filled
               with
               pity
               to
               succour
               them
               that
               are
               temp●ed
               .
               And
               as
               the
               set
               on
               Christ
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               will
               he
               adventure
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               but
               too
               oft
               comes
               off
               a
               Conqueror
               .
               Sometimes
               he
               shoots
               the
               fiery
               darts
               of
               blasphemous
               injections
               .
               These
               fall
               as
               flashes
               of
               lightning
               on
               the
               dry
               tha●ch
               ,
               which
               instantly
               sets
               all
               in
               a
               combustion
               .
               And
               just
               so
               is
               it
               attended
               with
               an
               after
               thunder-clap
               of
               inward
               horror
               ,
               which
               shivers
               the
               very
               heart
               ,
               and
               strikes
               all
               into
               confusion
               within
               .
               Divers
               rules
               are
               prescribed
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               to
               relieve
               poor
               distressed
               
               ones
               .
               One
               adviseth
               to
               think
               seriously
               on
               that
               which
               is
               darted
               suddainly
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               by
               your
               hearts
               ,
               as
               men
               use
               to
               do
               with
               young
               horses
               ,
               that
               are
               apt
               to
               start
               and
               boggle
               at
               every
               thing
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               we
               bring
               them
               close
               to
               the
               things
               they
               fright
               at
               ,
               make
               them
               look
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               smell
               to
               them
               ;
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               better
               acquaintance
               with
               such
               things
               ,
               may
               teach
               them
               not
               to
               start
               .
               Others
               advise
               to
               diversions
               of
               the
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               may
               be
               ;
               to
               think
               quite
               another
               way
               .
               These
               rules
               are
               contrary
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               signifie
               but
               little
               to
               the
               relief
               of
               a
               poor
               soul
               ,
               so
               distressed
               .
            
             
               The
               best
               rule
               doubtless
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Eph.
               6.16
               .
               
                 Above
                 all
                 taking
                 the
                 shield
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 quench
                 all
                 the
                 fiery
                 darts
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
               Act
               your
               faith
               my
               friends
               ,
               upon
               your
               tempted
               Saviour
               ;
               who
               passed
               through
               Temptations
               before
               you
               ;
               and
               particularly
               exercise
               faith
               on
               three
               things
               in
               Christs
               Temptations
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Believingly
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 Temptations
                 were
                 tried
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 an
                 horrid
                 blasphemous
                 nature
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   fall
                   down
                   and
                   worship
                   me
                
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Believingly
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 came
                 off
                 a
                 perfect
                 Conqueror
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 tryal
                 .
                 Beat
                 Satan
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 saw
                 what
                 he
                 attempted
                 on
                 Christ
                 was
                 as
                 impossible
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 with
                 Snow-balls
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Lastly
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 victories
                 ,
                 and
                 conquests
                 are
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 he
                 permitted
                 the
                 Tempter
                 to
                 come
                 so
                 near
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 you
                 find
                 Heb.
                 2.18
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Heb.
               4.15
               .
               If
               you
               say
               true
               ,
               Christ
               was
               tempted
               as
               well
               as
               I
               :
               but
               there
               's
               a
               vast
               difference
               betwixt
               his
               Temptations
               and
               mine
               .
               For
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               came
               and
               found
               nothing
               in
               him
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.30
               .
               He
               was
               not
               internally
               defiled
               ,
               though
               externally
               assaulted
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               defiled
               by
               them
               as
               well
               as
               troubled
               .
            
             
               
               This
               is
               a
               different
               case
               .
               True
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               had
               signified
               nothing
               to
               your
               relief
               .
               For
               had
               Christ
               been
               internally
               defiled
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               been
               a
               fit
               Mediator
               for
               you
               .
               Nor
               could
               you
               have
               had
               any
               benefit
               either
               by
               his
               Temptations
               or
               Sufferings
               for
               you
               .
               But
               he
               being
               Tempted
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               holy
               ,
               bearing
               the
               burden
               ,
               and
               still
               escaping
               the
               defilement
               of
               sin
               ,
               hath
               not
               only
               satisfied
               for
               the
               sins
               you
               commit
               ,
               when
               tempted
               ;
               but
               also
               gotten
               an
               experimental
               sense
               of
               the
               misery
               of
               your
               condition
               which
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               (
               though
               now
               in
               glory
               )
               as
               aspiring
               of
               pity
               and
               tender
               compassion
               to
               you
               .
               Remember
               ,
               poor
               Tempted
               Christian
               ,
               
                 the
                 
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 shall
                 shortly
                 tread
                 Satan
                 under
                 thy
                 feet
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               16.20
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               set
               thy
               foot
               on
               the
               neck
               of
               that
               enemy
               .
               And
               as
               soon
               as
               both
               thy
               feet
               are
               over
               the
               threshold
               of
               glory
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               cast
               back
               a
               smiling
               look
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               now
               Satan
               do
               thy
               worst
               .
               Now
               I
               am
               there
               ,
               where
               thou
               canst
               not
               come
               .
               Mean
               while
               ,
               till
               thou
               be
               out
               of
               his
               reach
               ,
               let
               me
               advise
               thee
               to
               go
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               matter
               to
               him
               .
               Tell
               him
               how
               that
               base
               spirit
               falls
               upon
               thee
               ;
               yea
               ,
               sets
               upon
               thee
               even
               in
               his
               presence
               .
               Intreat
               him
               to
               rebuke
               and
               command
               him
               off
               .
               Beg
               him
               to
               consider
               thy
               case
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Lord
               dost
               not
               thou
               remember
               how
               thy
               own
               heart
               was
               once
               grieved
               ,
               though
               not
               defiled
               by
               his
               assaults
               .
               I
               have
               grief
               and
               guilt
               together
               upon
               me
               .
               Ah
               Lord
               ,
               I
               expect
               pity
               and
               help
               from
               thee
               ;
               thou
               knowest
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               stranger
               ,
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               poor
               Tempted
               one
               .
               This
               is
               singular
               relief
               in
               this
               case
               .
               O
               try
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               Was
               Christ
               yet
               more
               humbled
               by
               his
               own
               sympathy
               with
               others
               in
               their
               distresses
               .
               
               Hence
               we
               learn
               ,
               that
               a
               compassionate
               spirit
               towards
               such
               as
               labour
               under
               burdens
               of
               sin
               or
               affliction
               ,
               is
               Christ-like
               ,
               and
               truly
               excellent
               .
               This
               was
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ;
               O
               be
               ye
               like
               him
               .
               Put
               on
               as
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ,
               bowels
               of
               mercy
               ,
               Col.
               3.12
               .
               Weep
               with
               them
               that
               weep
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               with
               them
               that
               do
               rejoyce
               ,
               Rom.
               12.15
               .
               It
               was
               Cain
               that
               said
               ,
               am
               I
               my
               brothers
               keeper
               ?
               
               Blessed
               Paul
               was
               of
               a
               contrary
               temper
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               11.29
               .
               Who
               is
               weak
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               not
               weak
               ?
               who
               is
               offended
               and
               I
               burn
               not
               ?
               Three
               things
               promote
               sympathy
               in
               Christians
               ;
               one
               is
               ,
               the
               Lords
               pity
               for
               them
               ;
               he
               doth
               as
               it
               were
               suffer
               with
               me
               ;
               in
               all
               their
               afflictions
               he
               was
               afflicted
               .
               Isai.
               63.9
               .
               Another
               is
               the
               relation
               we
               sustain
               to
               Gods
               afflicted
               people
               .
               They
               are
               members
               with
               us
               in
               one
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               members
               should
               have
               the
               same
               care
               one
               of
               another
               .
               1
               Cor.
               12.25
               .
               The
               last
               is
               ,
               we
               know
               not
               how
               soon
               our selves
               may
               need
               from
               others
               ,
               what
               others
               now
               need
               from
               us
               .
               Restore
               him
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               meekness
               ,
               considering
               thy self
               ,
               lest
               thou
               also
               be
               tempted
               ,
               Gal.
               6.1
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               6.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               the
               world
               help
               on
               the
               Humiliation
               of
               Christ
               by
               their
               base
               and
               vile
               usage
               of
               him
               ?
               Learn
               hence
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 Iudgment
                 the
                 world
                 gives
                 of
                 persons
                 and
                 their
                 worth
                 is
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 .
              
               Surely
               it
               dispenses
               its
               smiles
               and
               honours
               very
               praeposterously
               and
               unduly
               .
               In
               this
               respect
               among
               others
               the
               Saints
               are
               stiled
               such
               persons
               of
               whom
               the
               world
               is
               not
               worthy
               Heb.
               11.38
               .
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               it
               doth
               not
               deserve
               to
               have
               such
               choise
               spirits
               as
               these
               are
               left
               in
               it
               ,
               since
               it
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               use
               or
               treat
               them
               .
               It
               was
               the
               complaint
               of
               Salvian
               above
               eleven
               hundred
               years
               ago
               .
               If
               any
               of
               the
               Nobility
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               do
               but
               begin
               to
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               presently
               he
               looseth
               the
               honour
               of
               Nobility
               ;
               O
               in
               how
               little
               honour
               is
               Christ
               among
               Christian
               people
               ,
               when
               Religion
               shall
               make
               a
               man
               ignoble
               !
               So
               that
               (
               as
               he
               adds
               )
               many
               are
               compelled
               to
               be
               evil
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               esteemed
               vile
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               if
               the
               world
               give
               us
               any
               help
               to
               discover
               the
               true
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               men
               by
               ,
               
               it
               is
               by
               the
               rule
               of
               contraries
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               Where
               it
               fixes
               its
               marks
               of
               hatred
               ,
               we
               may
               usually
               find
               that
               which
               invites
               our
               respect
               and
               Love.
               It
               should
               trouble
               us
               the
               less
               to
               be
               under
               the
               slights
               and
               disrespects
               of
               a
               blind
               world
               .
               I
               could
               be
               even
               proud
               upon
               it
               ,
               (
               said
               Luther
               )
               that
               I
               see
               I
               have
               an
               ill
               name
               from
               the
               world
               .
               And
               Ierome
               blessed
               God
               that
               counted
               him
               worthy
               to
               be
               hated
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Labour
               to
               stand
               right
               in
               the
               Judgement
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               trouble
               not
               thy self
               for
               the
               rash
               and
               headlong
               censures
               of
               men
               .
               Let
               wicked
               men
               said
               one
               cut
               the
               throat
               of
               my
               credit
               ,
               and
               do
               as
               they
               like
               best
               with
               it
               ;
               when
               the
               wind
               of
               their
               calumnies
               hath
               blown
               away
               my
               good
               name
               from
               me
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               I
               know
               Christ
               will
               take
               my
               name
               out
               of
               the
               mire
               ,
               and
               wash
               it
               ,
               and
               restore
               it
               to
               me
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               7.
               
            
             
               
               From
               the
               whole
               of
               Christs
               Humiliation
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               learn
               you
               to
               pass
               through
               all
               the
               troubles
               of
               your
               life
               with
               a
               contented
               composed
               spirit
               as
               Christ
               your
               forerunner
               did
               .
               He
               was
               persecuted
               ,
               and
               
               bare
               it
               meekly
               .
               Poor
               ,
               and
               never
               murmured
               .
               Tempted
               ,
               and
               never
               yielded
               to
               the
               Temptation
               .
               Reviled
               ,
               and
               Reviled
               not
               again
               .
               When
               ye
               therefore
               pass
               through
               any
               of
               these
               trials
               ,
               look
               to
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               consider
               him
               .
               See
               how
               he
               that
               passed
               through
               those
               things
               before
               you
               ,
               managed
               himself
               in
               like
               circumstances
               ;
               yea
               ,
               not
               only
               beat
               the
               way
               by
               his
               pattern
               and
               example
               for
               you
               ,
               but
               hath
               in
               every
               one
               of
               those
               conditions
               left
               a
               blessing
               behind
               him
               for
               them
               that
               follow
               in
               his
               steps
               .
            
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TWENTIETH
           SERMON
           .
           
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 XVII
                 .
                 XI
              
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               I
               am
               no
               more
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               I
               come
               to
               thee
               :
               holy
               Father
               ,
               keep
               through
               thine
               own
               name
               ,
               those
               whom
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               be
               one
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               .
            
          
        
         
           WE
           now
           come
           to
           the
           Last
           and
           Lowest
           step
           of
           Christs
           Humiliation
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           his
           submitting
           to
           Death
           ,
           even
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Cross.
           Out
           of
           this
           death
           of
           Christ
           the
           life
           of
           our
           souls
           springs
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           blood
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           all
           our
           mercies
           swim
           to
           us
           .
           The
           blood
           of
           Christ
           runs
           deep
           to
           some
           eyes
           .
           The
           Judicious
           Believer
           sees
           multitudes
           ,
           multitudes
           of
           inestimable
           blessings
           in
           it
           .
           By
           this
           Crimson
           Fountain
           I
           resolve
           to
           sit
           down
           ;
           and
           concerning
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           I
           shall
           take
           distinctly
           into
           consideration
           the
           preparations
           made
           for
           it
           ,
           the
           nature
           and
           quality
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Deportment
           and
           carriage
           of
           dying-Jesus
           .
           The
           
           Funeral-solemnities
           with
           which
           he
           was
           buried
           .
           And
           lastly
           the
           
             blessed
             designs
             ,
             and
             glorious
             ends
          
           of
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           The
           preparatives
           for
           his
           death
           were
           six
           .
           Three
           on
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           and
           three
           more
           by
           his
           enemies
           .
           The
           preparations
           made
           by
           himself
           for
           it
           ,
           were
           the
           solemn
           recommendation
           of
           his
           friends
           to
           his
           Father
           .
           The
           institution
           of
           a
           commemorative
           sign
           ,
           to
           perpetuate
           and
           refresh
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           death
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           till
           he
           come
           again
           .
           And
           his
           
             pouring
             out
             his
             soul
             to
             God
             by
             prayer
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
          
           which
           was
           the
           posture
           he
           chose
           to
           be
           found
           in
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           apprehend
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           Scripture
           contains
           the
           first
           preparative
           of
           Christ
           for
           death
           ,
           whereby
           he
           sets
           his
           house
           in
           order
           ,
           prays
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           blesses
           them
           before
           he
           dies
           .
           The
           love
           of
           Christ
           was
           ever
           tender
           and
           strong
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           but
           the
           greatest
           manifestations
           of
           it
           were
           at
           parting
           .
           And
           this
           he
           manifested
           two
           waies
           especially
           ;
           viz.
           in
           leaving
           singular
           supports
           ,
           and
           grounds
           of
           comfort
           with
           them
           in
           his
           last
           heavenly
           Sermon
           ,
           in
           Chap.
           14.15
           ,
           16.
           and
           in
           pouring
           out
           his
           soul
           most
           affectionately
           to
           the
           Father
           for
           them
           in
           this
           Heavenly
           Prayer
           ,
           Chap.
           17.
           
           In
           this
           Prayer
           he
           gives
           them
           a
           Specimen
           or
           Sample
           of
           that
           his
           glorious
           intercession-work
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           just
           then
           going
           to
           perform
           in
           Heaven
           for
           them
           .
           Here
           his
           heart
           overflowed
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           now
           leaving
           them
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           the
           Father
           ;
           the
           last
           words
           of
           a
           dying
           man
           are
           remarkable
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           of
           a
           dying
           Saviour
           ?
           I
           shall
           not
           lanch
           out
           into
           that
           blessed
           Ocean
           of
           pretious
           matter
           contained
           in
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           but
           take
           immediately
           into
           consideration
           ,
           the
           words
           that
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           wherein
           I
           find
           a
           weighty
           petition
           ,
           strongly
           followed
           and
           set
           home
           with
           many
           mighty
           Arguments
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           We
           have
           here
           
             Christs
             petition
          
           ,
           or
           request
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           
           people
           .
           Not
           only
           those
           on
           the
           place
           ,
           but
           all
           others
           that
           then
           did
           ,
           or
           afterwards
           should
           believe
           on
           him
           .
           And
           the
           sum
           of
           what
           he
           here
           requests
           for
           them
           is
           ,
           that
           his
           Father
           would
           keep
           them
           through
           his
           name
           .
           Where
           you
           have
           both
           the
           mercy
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           of
           attaining
           it
           .
           The
           mercy
           is
           to
           be
           kept
           .
           Keeping
           implies
           danger
           .
           And
           there
           is
           a
           double
           danger
           obviated
           in
           this
           request
           ;
           danger
           in
           respect
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           danger
           in
           respect
           of
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           .
           To
           both
           these
           the
           people
           of
           God
           lie
           open
           in
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           means
           of
           their
           preservation
           from
           both
           is
           the
           
             name
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           the
           power
           of
           God.
           This
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           that
           
             strange
             Tower
             
             to
             which
             the
             Righteous
             flie
             ,
             and
             are
             safe
             .
          
           Prov.
           18.10
           .
           Alas
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           your
           own
           strength
           or
           wisdom
           that
           keeps
           you
           ,
           but
           ye
           are
           kept
           by
           the
           mighty
           power
           of
           God.
           This
           protecting
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           doth
           not
           however
           exclude
           our
           care
           and
           diligence
           ,
           but
           implies
           it
           ;
           therefore
           he
           adds
           ,
           ye
           are
           kept
           by
           the
           mighty
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           
             through
             faith
             to
             Salvation
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.5
           .
           God
           keeps
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           to
           keep
           themselves
           in
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           Iude
           21
           ,
           to
           keep
           their
           hearts
           with
           all
           diligence
           .
           Prov.
           4.23
           .
           This
           is
           the
           sum
           of
           the
           petition
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Arguments
           with
           which
           he
           urgeth
           and
           presses
           on
           this
           request
           ,
           are
           drawn
           partly
           from
           
             his
             own
             condition
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             more
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
          
           I
           am
           going
           to
           die
           ;
           within
           very
           few
           hours
           I
           shall
           be
           separated
           from
           them
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           my
           corporal
           presence
           .
           Partly
           ,
           
             from
             their
             condition
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             in
             the
             world
             .
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
          
           I
           must
           leave
           them
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           danger
           ;
           and
           partly
           
             from
             the
             joint
             interest
             that
             his
             Father
             and
             himself
             had
             in
             them
             .
          
           Keep
           those
           that
           thou
           hast
           given
           me
           .
           With
           several
           other
           most
           prevalent
           pleas
           which
           in
           their
           proper
           places
           shall
           be
           anon
           produced
           ,
           and
           displaied
           to
           illustrate
           and
           confirm
           this
           pretious
           truth
           ,
           which
           this
           Scripture
           affords
           us
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             the
             Fatherly
             care
             ,
             
             and
             tender
             love
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             was
             eminently
             discovered
             in
             that
             pleading
             prayer
             ,
             he
             poured
             out
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             at
             his
             parting
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             pertained
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Father
             of
             the
             family
             to
             bless
             the
             rest
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             were
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             them
             by
             death
             .
             This
             was
             a
             rite
             in
             Israel
             .
             When
             good
             Iacob
             was
             grown
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             was
             come
             that
             he
             should
             be
             gathered
             to
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             then
             
               he
               blessed
            
             Joseph
             ,
             Ephraim
             ,
             and
             Manasseth
             ,
             
               saying
               ,
               God
               before
               whom
               my
               Fathers
            
             Abraham
             and
             Isaack
             
               did
               walk
               ,
               the
               God
               which
               fed
               me
               all
               my
               life
               long
               unto
               this
               day
               ,
               the
               Angel
               which
               redeemed
               me
               from
               all
               evil
               bless
               the
               Lads
               ,
            
             Gen.
             48.15
             ,
             16.
             this
             was
             *
             
             a
             prophetical
             and
             patriarchical
             blessing
             .
             Not
             that
             Iacob
             could
             bless
             as
             God
             blesses
             ;
             he
             could
             speak
             the
             words
             of
             blessing
             ,
             but
             he
             knew
             the
             effect
             ,
             the
             real
             blessing
             it self
             ,
             depended
             upon
             God.
             And
             though
             he
             blessed
             authoritatively
             ,
             yet
             not
             
               potestatively
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             he
             could
             as
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             pronounce
             blessings
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             confer
             them
             .
             Thus
             he
             blessed
             his
             Children
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             Isaack
             has
             also
             blessed
             him
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             Gen.
             28.3
             .
             and
             all
             these
             blessings
             were
             delivered
             prayerwise
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             Jesus
             Christ
             comes
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             will
             bless
             his
             Children
             also
             .
             And
             therein
             will
             discover
             how
             much
             dear
             and
             tender
             love
             he
             had
             for
             them
             :
             
               having
               loved
               his
               own
               which
               were
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               loved
               them
               to
               the
               end
               ,
            
             Joh.
             13.1
             .
             the
             last
             Act
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             was
             an
             act
             of
             blessing
             .
             Luk.
             24.50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             To
             prepare
             this
             point
             for
             use
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             open
             .
             First
             ,
             The
             mercies
             which
             Christ
             requested
             of
             the
             Father
             for
             them
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Arguments
             used
             by
             him
             to
             obtain
             these
             mercies
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Why
             he
             thus
             pleaded
             for
             them
             when
             he
             was
             to
             die
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             How
             all
             this
             gives
             full
             evidence
             of
             Christs
             tender
             care
             and
             love
             to
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             We
             will
             enquire
             what
             those
             mercies
             and
             special
             favours
             
             were
             ,
             which
             Christ
             beg'd
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             to
             die
             ?
             And
             we
             find
             among
             others
             ,
             these
             five
             special
             mercies
             desired
             for
             them
             in
             this
             context
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             mercy
             of
             preservation
             both
             from
             sin
             and
             danger
             :
             so
             in
             the
             text
             ;
             
               Keep
               through
               thine
               own
               name
               those
               whom
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               :
            
             which
             is
             explained
             ,
             vers
             .
             15.
             
             
               I
               pray
               not
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               take
               them
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               keep
               them
               from
               the
               evil
               .
            
             We
             in
             ours
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             that
             are
             gone
             ,
             in
             their
             respective
             generations
             have
             reaped
             the
             fruit
             of
             this
             prayer
             .
             How
             else
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             our
             souls
             are
             persecuted
             amidst
             such
             a
             world
             of
             Temptations
             ;
             and
             these
             assisted
             and
             advantaged
             by
             our
             own
             corruptions
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             else
             ,
             that
             our
             persons
             are
             not
             ruined
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             amidst
             such
             multitudes
             of
             potent
             ,
             and
             malitious
             enemies
             that
             are
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             Hell
             ?
             Surely
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             burning
             bush
             ,
             of
             the
             three
             children
             amidst
             the
             flames
             ,
             of
             Daniel
             in
             the
             den
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             are
             not
             greater
             wonders
             ,
             than
             these
             our
             eyes
             do
             daily
             behold
             .
             As
             the
             fire
             would
             have
             certainly
             consumed
             ,
             and
             the
             Lyons
             without
             doubt
             have
             rended
             and
             devoured
             ,
             had
             not
             God
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             his
             own
             hand
             stopt
             and
             hindered
             the
             effect
             ;
             so
             would
             the
             sin
             that
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             malice
             that
             is
             in
             others
             ,
             quickly
             
             ruine
             our
             souls
             and
             bodies
             ;
             were
             it
             not
             that
             the
             same
             hand
             gard●
             and
             keeps
             us
             every
             moment
             .
             To
             that
             hand
             into
             which
             this
             prayer
             of
             Christ
             delivered
             your
             souls
             and
             bodies
             ,
             do
             you
             owe
             all
             your
             mercies
             ,
             and
             Salvations
             ,
             both
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Another
             mercy
             he
             prays
             for
             ,
             is
             
               the
               blessing
               of
               union
               among
               themselves
               .
            
             This
             he
             joins
             immediately
             with
             the
             first
             mercy
             of
             preservation
             ,
             and
             prays
             for
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             breath
             ,
             vers
             .
             11.
             
               that
               they
               may
               be
               one
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               .
            
             And
             well
             might
             he
             joyn
             them
             together
             in
             one
             breath
             ,
             for
             this
             union
             is
             not
             only
             a
             choise
             mercy
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             a
             special
             means
             of
             that
             preservation
             he
             had
             prayed
             for
             before
             .
             Their
             union
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             is
             a
             special
             means
             to
             preserve
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             A
             third
             desirable
             mercy
             that
             Christ
             earnestly
             prayed
             for
             ,
             was
             that
             
               his
               joy
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               them
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             13.
             
             He
             would
             provide
             for
             their
             joy
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             hour
             of
             his
             greatest
             sorrow
             was
             at
             hand
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             only
             obtain
             joy
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             full
             joy
             :
             
               that
               my
               joy
               may
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               them
               .
            
             It
             is
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             O
             my
             Father
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             leave
             these
             dear
             ones
             in
             a
             world
             of
             troubles
             and
             perplexities
             .
             I
             know
             their
             hearts
             will
             be
             subject
             to
             frequent
             despondencies
             .
             O
             let
             me
             obtain
             the
             cordials
             of
             divine
             joy
             for
             them
             ,
             before
             I
             go
             .
             I
             would
             not
             only
             have
             them
             live
             ,
             but
             live
             joyfully
             .
             Provide
             for
             their
             fainting
             hours
             ,
             reviving
             cordials
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             And
             as
             a
             continued
             spring
             to
             maintain
             all
             the
             forementioned
             mercies
             :
             He
             prays
             
               they
               all
               may
               be
               sanctified
               through
               the
               word
               of
               truth
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             17.
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             more
             abundantly
             sanctified
             than
             yet
             they
             were
             ,
             by
             a
             deeper
             radication
             of
             gratious
             habits
             ,
             and
             principles
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             This
             is
             a
             singular
             mercy
             in
             it self
             ,
             to
             have
             holiness
             spreading
             it self
             over
             and
             through
             their
             s●uls
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             of
             the
             morning
             .
             Nothing
             is
             for
             it self
             more
             desirable
             .
             And
             it
             's
             also
             a
             singular
             help
             to
             their
             perseverance
             ,
             union
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             joy
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             prayed
             for
             before
             ;
             and
             are
             all
             advanced
             by
             their
             increasing
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Lastly
             ,
             As
             the
             complement
             and
             perfection
             of
             all
             desireable
             mercies
             ,
             he
             prays
             
               that
               they
               may
               be
               with
               him
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               to
               behold
               his
               glory
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             24.
             
             This
             is
             their
             best
             and
             ultimate
             priviledge
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             .
             The
             end
             of
             his
             coming
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             returning
             thither
             again
             .
             All
             runs
             into
             this
             to
             bring
             many
             Sons
             and
             daughters
             unto
             glory
             .
             You
             see
             Christ
             asks
             no
             trifles
             ,
             no
             small
             things
             for
             his
             people
             .
             No
             mercies
             ,
             but
             the
             best
             that
             both
             worlds
             afford
             will
             suffice
             him
             on
             their
             behalf
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             us
             see
             how
             he
             follows
             his
             requests
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             
             arguments
             he
             pleads
             with
             the
             Father
             for
             these
             things
             .
             And
             among
             others
             I
             shall
             single
             out
             six
             choice
             ones
             ,
             which
             are
             urged
             in
             this
             Text
             ,
             or
             the
             immediate
             context
             .
          
           
             First
             Argument
             is
             drawn
             from
             the
             joint
             interest
             that
             both
             himself
             ,
             and
             Father
             ,
             have
             in
             the
             persons
             for
             whom
             he
             prays
             .
             
               All
               mine
               are
               thine
               ,
               and
               thine
               are
               mine
               .
            
             vers
             .
             10.
             
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             Father
             ,
             behold
             and
             consider
             the
             persons
             I
             pray
             for
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             aliens
             ,
             but
             children
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             are
             thy
             children
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             mine
             .
             The
             very
             same
             on
             whom
             thou
             hast
             set
             thy
             eternal
             love
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             love
             hast
             given
             them
             unto
             me
             .
             So
             that
             they
             are
             both
             thine
             ,
             and
             mine
             .
             Great
             is
             our
             interest
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             interest
             draws
             care
             ,
             and
             tenderness
             .
             Every
             one
             cares
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             provides
             for
             ,
             and
             secures
             his
             own
             .
             Propriety
             (
             even
             amongst
             creatures
             )
             is
             fundamental
             to
             our
             labour
             ,
             care
             and
             watchfulness
             .
             They
             would
             not
             so
             much
             prize
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             estates
             ,
             or
             children
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             their
             own
             .
             Lord
             these
             are
             thine
             own
             ,
             by
             many
             ties
             ,
             and
             titles
             :
             O
             therefore
             keep
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             sanctifie
             and
             save
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             thine
             .
             What
             a
             mighty
             plea
             is
             this
             ?
             Surely
             Christians
             ,
             your
             Intercessor
             is
             skilful
             in
             his
             work
             ,
             your
             Advocate
             wants
             no
             eloquence
             ,
             or
             ability
             to
             plead
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             Argument
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             powerful
             one
             ,
             treads
             as
             I
             may
             say
             upon
             the
             very
             heel
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             words
             :
             
               And
               I
               am
               glorified
               in
               them
               .
               q.
               d.
            
             My
             glory
             and
             honour
             is
             infinitely
             dear
             to
             thee
             ,
             I
             know
             thy
             heart
             is
             set
             intently
             upon
             the
             exalting
             ,
             and
             glorifying
             of
             thy
             Son
             ;
             now
             what
             glory
             have
             I
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             what
             comes
             from
             my
             people
             ?
             Others
             neither
             can
             ,
             nor
             will
             glorifie
             me
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             am
             daily
             blasphemed
             ,
             and
             dishonoured
             by
             them
             .
             These
             are
             they
             from
             whom
             my
             active
             glory
             and
             praise
             in
             the
             world
             must
             rise
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             both
             thou
             and
             I
             have
             glory
             from
             other
             creatures
             objectively
             ,
             the
             works
             that
             we
             have
             made
             ,
             and
             imprest
             our
             power
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             goodness
             upon
             ,
             do
             so
             glorifies
             us
             .
             And
             honour
             we
             have
             from
             our
             very
             enemies
             ,
             accidentally
             .
             Their
             very
             wrath
             shall
             praise
             us
             :
             but
             for
             active
             and
             voluntary
             praise
             ,
             whence
             comes
             this
             but
             from
             the
             people
             that
             were
             formed
             for
             that
             very
             purpose
             .
             Should
             these
             then
             miscarry
             and
             perish
             where
             shall
             my
             manifestive
             ,
             and
             active
             glory
             be
             ?
             And
             from
             whom
             shall
             I
             expect
             it
             ?
             So
             that
             here
             his
             propriety
             ,
             and
             glory
             are
             pleaded
             with
             the
             Father
             to
             prevail
             for
             those
             mercies
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             both
             great
             and
             valuable
             things
             with
             God.
             What
             dearer
             ,
             what
             nearer
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
           
             A
             Third
             Argument
             .
             And
             yet
             to
             make
             all
             fast
             and
             sure
             he
             adds
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             ,
             vers
             .
             11.
             a
             third
             Argument
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               And
               now
               I
               am
               no
               more
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             Where
             we
             must
             consider
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             as
             a
             proposition
             ,
             and
             the
             force
             of
             it
             is
             an
             argument
             .
             This
             proposition
             I
             am
             no
             more
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             simply
             and
             universally
             as
             if
             in
             no
             sense
             Christ
             should
             be
             any
             more
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             but
             only
             respectively
             as
             to
             his
             corporal
             presence
             ,
             this
             was
             in
             a
             little
             time
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             a
             sweet
             spring
             of
             comfort
             to
             them
             in
             all
             their
             troubles
             .
             But
             now
             it
             might
             have
             been
             said
             to
             the
             pensive
             disciples
             ,
             as
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             Prophets
             said
             to
             Elisha
             a
             little
             before
             Eliahs
             translation
             ;
             know
             ye
             not
             that
             your
             Master
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             your
             heads
             to
             day
             ?
             This
             comfortable
             enjoyment
             must
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             :
             this
             is
             the
             sense
             .
             And
             here
             lies
             the
             Argument
             ;
             Father
             ,
             consider
             the
             sadness
             and
             trouble
             I
             shall
             leave
             my
             poor
             Children
             under
             .
             Whilst
             I
             was
             with
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             sweet
             relief
             to
             their
             souls
             ,
             whatever
             troubles
             they
             met
             with
             .
             In
             all
             doubts
             ,
             fears
             and
             dangers
             ,
             they
             could
             repair
             to
             me
             .
             In
             all
             their
             straights
             and
             wants
             I
             still
             supplied
             them
             .
             They
             had
             my
             counsels
             to
             direct
             them
             ,
             my
             reproofs
             to
             reduce
             them
             ,
             my
             comfort
             to
             support
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             me
             was
             an
             unspeakable
             joy
             and
             refreshment
             to
             their
             souls
             :
             but
             now
             the
             hour
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             be
             gone
             .
             All
             the
             comfort
             and
             benefit
             they
             had
             from
             my
             presence
             among
             them
             is
             now
             cut
             off
             .
             And
             except
             thou
             do
             make
             up
             all
             this
             to
             them
             another
             way
             ;
             what
             will
             become
             of
             these
             children
             ,
             when
             their
             Father
             is
             gone
             ?
             What
             will
             be
             the
             case
             of
             the
             poor
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             tender
             Lambs
             ,
             when
             the
             Shepherd
             is
             smitten
             ?
             Therefore
             (
             O
             my
             Father
             )
             look
             thou
             after
             them
             .
             See
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             thine
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             mine
             ,
             I
             am
             glorified
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             leaving
             them
             ,
             and
             removing
             out
             of
             this
             world
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             Fourth
             Argument
             .
             And
             yet
             to
             move
             and
             engage
             the
             Fathers
             care
             and
             love
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             subjoins
             another
             great
             consideration
             in
             the
             very
             next
             words
             ,
             drawn
             from
             the
             danger
             he
             leaves
             them
             in
             .
             
               But
               these
               are
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             The
             world
             is
             a
             sinful
             ,
             infecting
             ,
             and
             unquiet
             place
             :
             
               it
               lies
               in
               wickedness
            
             ,
             and
             a
             hard
             thing
             it
             will
             be
             for
             such
             poor
             ,
             weak
             ,
             imperfect
             creatures
             to
             escape
             the
             pollutions
             of
             it
             .
             Or
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             yet
             the
             troubles
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             strong
             oppositions
             of
             it
             they
             cannot
             escape
             .
             Seeing
             therefore
             I
             must
             leave
             thine
             own
             dear
             children
             as
             well
             as
             mine
             ,
             and
             those
             from
             whom
             my
             glory
             is
             to
             rise
             ;
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             sinful
             ,
             troublesom
             ,
             dangerous
             world
             ,
             
             where
             they
             can
             neither
             move
             backward
             nor
             forward
             without
             danger
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             ruine
             :
             O
             since
             the
             case
             stands
             so
             ,
             look
             after
             them
             ,
             provide
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             special
             care
             for
             them
             all
             .
             Consider
             who
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             where
             I
             leave
             them
             .
             They
             are
             thy
             children
             ,
             to
             be
             left
             in
             a
             strange
             Country
             .
             Thy
             Souldiers
             ,
             in
             the
             Enemies
             quarters
             .
             Thy
             Sheep
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Wolves
             .
             Thy
             pretious
             Treasure
             among
             Thieves
             .
          
           
             A
             Fifth
             Argument
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             hath
             not
             done
             ,
             for
             he
             resolves
             to
             tug
             for
             the
             mercies
             he
             had
             asked
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             come
             off
             with
             a
             denial
             ;
             and
             therefore
             adds
             another
             Argument
             in
             the
             next
             words
             ;
             
               And
               I
               come
               to
               thee
            
             .
             As
             his
             leaving
             them
             was
             an
             Argument
             ,
             so
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Father
             is
             a
             mighty
             Argument
             also
             .
             There
             is
             much
             in
             these
             words
             
               I
               come
               to
               thee
            
             [
             I
             ,
             ]
             thy
             beloved
             Son
             ,
             in
             whom
             thy
             soul
             delighteth
             .
             I
             to
             whom
             thou
             never
             deniedst
             any
             any
             thing
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             a
             stranger
             ,
             but
             a
             Son
             :
             not
             an
             adopted
             ,
             but
             the
             only
             begotten
             Son.
             'T
             is
             I
             that
             [
             come
             .
             ]
             I
             am
             now
             coming
             to
             thee
             apace
             my
             Father
             .
             I
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             swiming
             through
             a
             bloody
             Ocean
             .
             I
             come
             treading
             every
             step
             of
             my
             way
             to
             thee
             in
             blood
             ,
             and
             unspeakable
             sufferings
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             those
             dear
             ones
             I
             now
             pray
             for
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             design
             and
             end
             of
             my
             coming
             to
             thee
             ,
             is
             for
             them
             .
             I
             am
             coming
             to
             Heaven
             in
             the
             capacity
             of
             an
             Advocate
             ,
             to
             plead
             with
             thee
             for
             them
             .
             And
             I
             come
             to
             [
             thee
             ]
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             their
             Father
             ;
             my
             God
             and
             their
             God.
             Now
             then
             ,
             since
             I
             that
             am
             so
             dear
             ,
             come
             through
             such
             bitter
             pangs
             ,
             to
             thee
             so
             dear
             ,
             so
             tender
             hearted
             a
             Father
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             on
             their
             score
             and
             account
             :
             Since
             I
             do
             but
             now
             as
             it
             were
             begin
             ,
             or
             give
             them
             a
             little
             tast
             of
             that
             intercession-work
             which
             I
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             to
             perform
             for
             them
             in
             Heaven
             :
             Father
             hear
             ,
             Father
             grant
             what
             I
             request
             .
             O
             give
             a
             comfortable
             handsel
             of
             those
             good
             things
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             coming
             to
             thee
             for
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             know
             thou
             wilt
             not
             deny
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             Sixth
             Argument
             .
             And
             to
             close
             up
             all
             ,
             he
             tells
             the
             Father
             ,
             how
             careful
             he
             had
             been
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             perform
             that
             trust
             which
             was
             committed
             to
             him
             .
             
               Whilst
               I
               was
               with
               them
               in
               the
               world
               I
               kept
               them
               in
               thy
               name
               :
               those
               that
               thou
               gavest
               me
               ,
               I
               have
               kept
               ;
               and
               none
               of
               them
               is
               lost
               ,
               but
               the
               son
               of
               perdition
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             And
             thus
             lies
             the
             Argument
             :
             Thou
             committest
             to
             me
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             elect
             souls
             ,
             to
             be
             redeemed
             by
             me
             ;
             I
             undertook
             the
             trust
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             these
             be
             lost
             ;
             at
             my
             hand
             let
             them
             be
             required
             .
             I
             will
             answer
             them
             every
             one
             to
             thee
             .
             In
             pursuance
             of
             
             which
             trust
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             here
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             in
             a
             body
             of
             flesh
             .
             I
             have
             been
             faithful
             to
             a
             point
             .
             I
             have
             redeemed
             them
             (
             for
             he
             speaks
             of
             that
             as
             finished
             and
             done
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             ready
             to
             be
             done
             )
             I
             have
             kept
             also
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             them
             hitherto
             :
             and
             now
             Father
             I
             commit
             them
             to
             thy
             care
             .
             Lo
             here
             they
             are
             ,
             not
             one
             is
             lost
             ,
             but
             the
             son
             of
             perdition
             ,
             who
             was
             never
             given
             .
             With
             how
             great
             care
             ,
             have
             I
             been
             careful
             for
             them
             !
             O
             let
             them
             not
             fail
             now
             .
             Let
             not
             one
             of
             them
             perish
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             a
             nervous
             ,
             argumentative
             ,
             pleading
             prayer
             Christ
             poured
             out
             to
             the
             Father
             for
             them
             at
             parting
             .
          
           
             
             The
             next
             enquiry
             is
             ,
             why
             he
             thus
             prayed
             and
             pleaded
             with
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             to
             die
             ?
          
           
             And
             certainly
             it
             was
             not
             because
             the
             Father
             was
             unwilling
             to
             grant
             the
             mercies
             he
             desired
             for
             them
             .
             No
             ,
             they
             came
             not
             off
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             nor
             were
             they
             wrested
             by
             meer
             importunity
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             an
             unwilling
             and
             backward
             person
             .
             For
             he
             tells
             us
             in
             Joh.
             16.27
             .
             
               the
               Father
               himself
               loveth
               you
               ;
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             he
             is
             propense
             enough
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             to
             do
             you
             good
             .
             But
             the
             reasons
             of
             this
             exceeding
             importunity
             are
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 He
                 foresaw
                 a
                 great
                 trial
                 then
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 after
                 trials
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 .
                 He
                 knew
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 sifted
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 darkness
                 that
                 was
                 coming
                 .
                 He
                 knew
                 their
                 faith
                 would
                 be
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 staggered
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 approaching
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 their
                 Shepherd
                 smitten
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 scattered
                 .
                 The
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 delivered
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Life
                 hang
                 dead
                 upon
                 the
                 tree
                 ;
                 yea
                 sealed
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 .
                 He
                 foresaw
                 what
                 straights
                 his
                 poor
                 people
                 would
                 fall
                 into
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 a
                 busie
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bad
                 heart
                 :
                 therefore
                 he
                 prays
                 ,
                 and
                 pleads
                 with
                 such
                 importunity
                 ,
                 and
                 ardency
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 miscarry
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 now
                 entring
                 upon
                 his
                 intercession-work
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 in
                 this
                 prayer
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 Specimen
                 ,
                 or
                 sample
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 work
                 before
                 he
                 left
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 we
                 might
                 understand
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 sight
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 being
                 his
                 last
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 it
                 shews
                 us
                 what
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 dispositions
                 he
                 carried
                 hence
                 with
                 him
                 ▪
                 and
                 satisfies
                 us
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 earnest
                 with
                 God
                 on
                 our
                 behalf
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 mighty
                 pleader
                 here
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 forget
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 neglect
                 our
                 concerns
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 world
                 .
                 Yet
                 Reader
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 alwaies
                 
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 is
                 carried
                 at
                 a
                 much
                 higher
                 rate
                 than
                 this
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 performed
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 more
                 suitable
                 to
                 that
                 state
                 of
                 honour
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 exalted
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 used
                 prostrations
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 cries
                 ,
                 and
                 tears
                 in
                 his
                 prayers
                 .
                 There
                 it
                 's
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 majestick
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 state
                 ,
                 becoming
                 an
                 exalted
                 Jesus
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 us
                 a
                 special
                 assistance
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 frame
                 ,
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 working
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 now
                 in
                 Heaven
                 towards
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 and
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 leave
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 standing
                 monument
                 of
                 his
                 Father-like
                 care
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 conceived
                 :
                 Christ
                 delivered
                 this
                 prayer
                 so
                 publickly
                 not
                 withdrawing
                 from
                 the
                 Disciples
                 to
                 be
                 private
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 delivers
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 ,
                 
                   these
                   things
                   I
                   speak
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 :
                 
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 with
                 the
                 ●ircumstance
                 of
                 place
                 [
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ]
                 doth
                 plainly
                 speak
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 publick
                 prayer
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 only
                 was
                 it
                 publickly
                 delivered
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 singular
                 providence
                 recorded
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 though
                 omitted
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 stand
                 to
                 all
                 generations
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 Christs
                 tender
                 care
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 ask
                 how
                 this
                 gives
                 evidence
                 of
                 Christs
                 tender
                 
                 care
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ?
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 enquiry
                 .
                 I
                 answer
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 plain
                 and
                 obvious
                 .
                 It
                 appears
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 particulars
                 .
                 
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     His
                     Love
                     and
                     care
                     manifest
                     in
                     the
                     choice
                     of
                     mercies
                     for
                     them
                     .
                     He
                     doth
                     not
                     pray
                     for
                     health
                     ,
                     honour
                     ,
                     long
                     life
                     ,
                     riches
                     ,
                     &c.
                     but
                     for
                     their
                     preservation
                     from
                     sin
                     ,
                     spiritual
                     joy
                     in
                     God
                     ,
                     sanctification
                     and
                     eternal
                     glory
                     .
                     No
                     mercies
                     but
                     the
                     very
                     best
                     in
                     Gods
                     treasure
                     will
                     content
                     him
                     .
                     He
                     was
                     resolved
                     to
                     get
                     all
                     the
                     best
                     mercies
                     for
                     his
                     people
                     ,
                     the
                     rest
                     he
                     is
                     content
                     should
                     be
                     dispensed
                     promiscuously
                     by
                     providence
                     .
                     But
                     these
                     he
                     will
                     settle
                     as
                     an
                     heritage
                     upon
                     his
                     children
                     .
                     O
                     see
                     the
                     Love
                     of
                     Christ
                     ;
                     Look
                     over
                     all
                     your
                     spiritual
                     inheritance
                     in
                     Christ
                     ,
                     compare
                     it
                     with
                     the
                     richest
                     ,
                     fairest
                     ,
                     sweetest
                     inheritance
                     on
                     earth
                     ;
                     and
                     see
                     what
                     poor
                     things
                     these
                     are
                     to
                     yours
                     .
                     O
                     the
                     care
                     of
                     a
                     dear
                     Father
                     !
                     O
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     a
                     Saviour
                     !
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     Besides
                     what
                     an
                     evidence
                     of
                     his
                     tenderness
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     great
                     care
                     for
                     you
                     was
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     so
                     intently
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     affectionately
                     mind
                     ,
                     and
                     plead
                     your
                     concerns
                     with
                     God
                     ,
                     at
                     such
                     a
                     time
                     as
                     this
                     was
                     ;
                     even
                     when
                     a
                     world
                     of
                     sorrow
                     was
                     heming
                     him
                     
                     in
                     on
                     every
                     side
                     .
                     A
                     cup
                     of
                     wrath
                     mixed
                     ,
                     and
                     ready
                     to
                     be
                     delivered
                     into
                     his
                     hand
                     .
                     At
                     that
                     very
                     time
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     clouds
                     of
                     wrath
                     grew
                     black
                     ,
                     a
                     storm
                     coming
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     he
                     never
                     felt
                     before
                     :
                     when
                     one
                     would
                     have
                     thought
                     ,
                     all
                     his
                     care
                     ,
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     and
                     diligence
                     should
                     have
                     been
                     imployed
                     on
                     his
                     own
                     account
                     ,
                     to
                     mind
                     his
                     own
                     sufferings
                     ;
                     no
                     ,
                     he
                     doth
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     forget
                     his
                     own
                     sorrows
                     ,
                     to
                     mind
                     our
                     peace
                     and
                     comfort
                     .
                     O
                     Love
                     unspeakable
                     !
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               1.
               
            
             
               
               If
               this
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               Christ
               so
               eminently
               discovered
               his
               care
               and
               love
               for
               his
               people
               in
               this
               parting
               hour
               .
               Then
               hence
               we
               conclude
               ,
               
                 the
                 perseverance
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 is
                 unquestionable
                 .
              
               
               Do
               you
               hear
               how
               he
               pleads
               ,
               how
               he
               begs
               ,
               how
               he
               fills
               his
               mouth
               with
               arguments
               ,
               how
               he
               chooseth
               his
               words
               ,
               and
               sets
               them
               in
               order
               ,
               how
               he
               winds
               up
               his
               Spirit
               to
               the
               very
               highest
               pin
               of
               zeal
               and
               fervency
               ?
               and
               can
               you
               doubt
               of
               success
               ?
               can
               such
               a
               Father
               deny
               the
               importunity
               ,
               and
               strong
               reasonings
               and
               pleadings
               of
               such
               a
               Son
               !
               O
               it
               can
               never
               be
               .
               He
               cannot
               deny
               him
               .
               Christ
               hath
               the
               art
               and
               skill
               of
               prevailing
               with
               God.
               He
               hath
               (
               as
               in
               this
               appears
               )
               the
               tongue
               of
               the
               Learned
               .
               If
               the
               heart
               or
               hand
               of
               God
               were
               hard
               to
               be
               opened
               ,
               yet
               this
               would
               open
               them
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Father
               himself
               loveth
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               inclined
               to
               do
               us
               good
               :
               who
               can
               doubt
               of
               Christs
               success
               ?
               
               that
               which
               is
               in
               motion
               ,
               is
               the
               more
               easily
               moved
               .
               The
               cause
               Christ
               manageth
               in
               Heaven
               for
               us
               ,
               is
               Just
               ,
               and
               Righteous
               .
               The
               manner
               in
               which
               he
               pleads
               ,
               is
               powerful
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               success
               of
               his
               suit
               is
               unquestionable
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               professeth
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               1.3
               .
               
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 against
                 the
                 truth
                 .
              
               
               He
               means
               it
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               bent
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               move
               against
               truth
               and
               Righteousness
               .
               And
               if
               a
               holy
               man
               cannot
               ,
               much
               less
               will
               a
               holy
               God.
               If
               Christ
               undertake
               to
               plead
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               people
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               use
               his
               oratory
               with
               him
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               doubt
               but
               he
               carries
               it
               .
               Every
               word
               in
               this
               prayer
               is
               a
               chosen
               shaft
               ,
               drawn
               to
               the
               head
               ,
               by
               a
               strong
               and
               skilful
               hand
               :
               you
               need
               not
               question
               but
               it
               goes
               home
               to
               the
               white
               ,
               and
               hits
               the
               mark
               aimed
               at
               .
               Doth
               he
               pray
               ,
               
                 Father
                 keep
                 through
                 thine
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 those
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 ?
              
               Sure
               they
               shall
               be
               kept
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               power
               in
               Heaven
               can
               keep
               them
               .
               O
               think
               on
               this
               ,
               when
               dangers
               surround
               your
               souls
               or
               bodies
               .
               When
               fears
               and
               doubts
               are
               multiplied
               within
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               ready
               to
               say
               in
               thy
               hast
               ,
               
               all
               men
               are
               liers
               ,
               I
               shall
               one
               day
               perish
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               sin
               ,
               or
               Satan
               .
               Think
               on
               that
               incouragement
               Christ
               gave
               to
               Peter
               ,
               Luke
               22.31
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 prayed
                 for
                 thee
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               Again
               hence
               we
               learn
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 Argumentative
                 prayers
                 are
                 excellent
                 prayers
                 .
              
               The
               strength
               of
               every
               thing
               is
               in
               its
               joints
               .
               There
               lies
               much
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               prayer
               also
               .
               How
               strongly
               jointed
               ,
               how
               nervous
               ,
               and
               argumentative
               was
               this
               prayer
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Some
               there
               are
               indeed
               that
               think
               we
               need
               not
               argue
               and
               plead
               in
               prayer
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               only
               present
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               prayers
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               let
               Christ
               alone
               (
               whose
               office
               it
               is
               )
               to
               plead
               with
               the
               Father
               .
               As
               if
               Christ
               did
               not
               present
               our
               pleas
               and
               arguments
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               simple
               desires
               to
               God.
               As
               if
               the
               choisest
               part
               of
               our
               prayers
               must
               be
               kept
               back
               ,
               because
               Christ
               presents
               our
               prayers
               to
               God.
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               Christs
               pleading
               is
               one
               thing
               ,
               ours
               another
               .
               
               His
               and
               ours
               are
               not
               opposed
               ,
               but
               subordinated
               .
               His
               pleading
               doth
               not
               destroy
               ,
               but
               makes
               ours
               successful
               .
               God
               calls
               us
               to
               plead
               with
               him
               ,
               
               Isai.
               1.18
               .
               
                 come
                 now
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 reason
                 together
                 .
              
               God
               (
               as
               one
               observes
               )
               reasoneth
               with
               us
               by
               his
               word
               and
               providences
               outwardly
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               motions
               of
               his
               Spirit
               inwardly
               :
               but
               we
               reason
               with
               him
               by
               framing
               (
               through
               the
               help
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               )
               certain
               holy
               arguments
               ,
               grounded
               upon
               allowed
               principles
               ,
               drawn
               from
               his
               nature
               ,
               name
               ,
               word
               or
               works
               .
               And
               it
               is
               condemned
               as
               a
               very
               sinful
               defect
               in
               Professors
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               plead
               the
               Churches
               cause
               with
               God.
               
               Jer.
               30.13
               .
               
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 to
                 plead
                 thy
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 bound
                 up
                 .
              
               What
               was
               Iacobs
               wrestling
               with
               the
               Angel
               ,
               but
               his
               holy
               pleading
               ,
               and
               importunity
               with
               God
               ?
               And
               how
               well
               it
               pleased
               God
               ,
               let
               the
               event
               speak
               .
               
               
                 As
                 a
                 Prince
                 he
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 power
                 with
                 God.
              
               On
               which
               instance
               a
               Worthy
               thus
               glosseth
               .
               Let
               God
               frown
               ,
               smite
               or
               wound
               ,
               Iacob
               is
               at
               a
               point
               ,
               a
               blessing
               he
               came
               for
               ,
               and
               a
               blessing
               he
               will
               have
               ;
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 thee
                 go
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 unless
                 thou
                 bless
                 me
              
               .
               His
               limbs
               ,
               his
               life
               might
               go
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               no
               going
               for
               Christ
               without
               a
               pawn
               ,
               without
               a
               blessing
               .
               This
               is
               the
               man
               ,
               now
               what
               is
               his
               speed
               ?
               the
               Lord
               admires
               him
               ,
               and
               honours
               him
               to
               all
               generations
               .
               
                 What
                 is
                 thy
                 name
                 saith
                 he
                 ?
                 q.
                 d.
              
               I
               never
               met
               with
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               titles
               of
               honour
               are
               not
               worthy
               of
               thee
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               called
               ,
               not
               Iacob
               a
               shepherd
               with
               men
               ,
               but
               Iacob
               a
               Prince
               
               with
               God.
               Nazianzen
               said
               of
               his
               sister
               Gorgonia
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               modestly
               impudent
               with
               God.
               There
               was
               no
               putting
               her
               off
               with
               a
               denial
               .
               The
               Lord
               on
               this
               account
               hath
               honoured
               his
               Saints
               with
               the
               title
               of
               his
               Recorders
               ,
               men
               fit
               to
               plead
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               word
               [
               mazkir
               ]
               signifies
               .
               
               Isai.
               62.6
               .
               
                 Ye
                 that
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 keep
                 not
                 silence
                 ,
                 give
                 him
                 no
                 rest
              
               ;
               it
               notes
               the
               office
               of
               him
               that
               recorded
               all
               the
               memorable
               matters
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               used
               to
               suggest
               seasonable
               Items
               ,
               and
               Memorandums
               of
               things
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               By
               these
               holy
               pleadings
               
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 held
                 in
                 his
                 Galleries
              
               :
               as
               it
               is
               Cant.
               7.5
               .
               I
               know
               we
               are
               not
               heard
               either
               for
               our
               much
               speaking
               ,
               or
               our
               excellent
               speaking
               ;
               't
               is
               Christs
               pleading
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               makes
               our
               pleading
               on
               earth
               available
               :
               but
               yet
               surely
               when
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               suggest
               proper
               arguments
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               help
               the
               humble
               suppliant
               ,
               to
               press
               them
               home
               believingly
               and
               affectionately
               :
               
               when
               he
               helps
               us
               to
               weep
               and
               plead
               ,
               to
               groan
               and
               plead
               ;
               God
               is
               greatly
               delighted
               in
               such
               prayers
               .
               
                 Thou
                 saidst
                 I
                 will
                 surely
                 do
                 the
                 good
                 .
              
               Said
               
                 Iacob
                 Gen.
              
               32.12
               .
               It
               's
               thine
               own
               free
               promise
               .
               I
               did
               not
               go
               on
               mine
               own
               head
               ,
               but
               thou
               bidst
               me
               go
               ,
               and
               encouragest
               me
               with
               this
               promise
               .
               O
               this
               is
               taking
               with
               God.
               When
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
               we
               can
               come
               to
               God
               ,
               crying
               ,
               
               
                 Abba
                 ,
                 Father
              
               .
               Father
               hear
               ,
               forgive
               ,
               pity
               and
               help
               me
               :
               am
               I
               not
               thy
               Child
               ?
               thy
               Son
               ,
               or
               Daughter
               ?
               to
               whom
               may
               a
               Child
               be
               bold
               to
               go
               ,
               with
               whom
               may
               a
               Child
               have
               hope
               to
               speed
               ,
               if
               not
               with
               his
               Father
               ?
               Father
               hear
               me
               .
               The
               Fathers
               of
               our
               flesh
               are
               full
               of
               bowels
               ,
               and
               pity
               their
               children
               ,
               and
               know
               how
               to
               give
               good
               things
               to
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               ask
               them
               :
               when
               they
               ask
               bread
               ,
               or
               cloaths
               ,
               will
               they
               deny
               them
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               the
               Father
               of
               Spirits
               more
               full
               of
               bowels
               ,
               more
               full
               of
               pity
               ?
               Father
               hear
               me
               .
               This
               is
               that
               kind
               of
               prayer
               which
               is
               melody
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               
               
                 What
                 an
                 excellent
                 pattern
                 is
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 others
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 whether
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 or
                 Parents
                 :
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 how
                 to
                 acquit
                 themselves
                 towards
                 their
                 relations
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 die
                 .
              
            
             
               Look
               upon
               dying
               Jesus
               ,
               see
               how
               his
               care
               and
               love
               to
               his
               people
               flamed
               out
               when
               the
               time
               of
               his
               departure
               was
               at
               hand
               .
               Surely
               as
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               remember
               our
               Relations
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               to
               
               lay
               up
               a
               stock
               of
               prayers
               for
               them
               in
               the
               time
               of
               our
               health
               ;
               so
               it
               becomes
               us
               to
               imitate
               Christ
               in
               our
               earnestness
               with
               God
               for
               them
               ,
               when
               we
               die
               .
               Though
               we
               die
               ,
               our
               prayers
               die
               not
               with
               us
               They
               out-live
               us
               ,
               and
               those
               we
               leave
               behind
               us
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               may
               reap
               the
               benefit
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               turned
               to
               dust
               .
            
             
               For
               my
               own
               part
               I
               must
               profess
               before
               the
               world
               that
               I
               have
               a
               high
               value
               for
               this
               mercy
               .
               
               And
               do
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               my
               heart
               bless
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               gave
               me
               a
               Religious
               and
               tender
               Father
               :
               who
               often
               poured
               out
               his
               soul
               to
               God
               for
               me
               .
               He
               was
               one
               that
               was
               inwardly
               acquainted
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               being
               full
               of
               bowels
               to
               his
               children
               ,
               often
               carried
               them
               before
               the
               Lord
               :
               prayed
               and
               pleaded
               with
               God
               for
               them
               :
               wept
               and
               made
               supplication
               for
               them
               .
               This
               stock
               of
               prayers
               and
               blessings
               left
               by
               him
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               esteem
               above
               the
               fairest
               inheritance
               on
               earth
               .
               O
               it
               is
               no
               small
               mercy
               to
               have
               thousands
               of
               fervent
               prayers
               lying
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               filed
               up
               in
               Heaven
               for
               us
               .
               And
               oh
               that
               we
               would
               all
               be
               faithful
               to
               this
               duty
               .
               Surely
               our
               love
               ,
               especially
               to
               the
               souls
               of
               our
               Relations
               ,
               should
               not
               grow
               cold
               ,
               when
               our
               breath
               doth
               .
               O
               that
               we
               would
               remember
               this
               duty
               in
               our
               lives
               ,
               and
               if
               God
               give
               opportunity
               and
               ability
               ,
               fully
               discharge
               it
               when
               we
               die
               :
               considering
               as
               Christ
               did
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               but
               they
               are
               in
               this
               world
               .
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               defiled
               ,
               tempting
               troublesom
               world
               .
               It
               's
               the
               last
               office
               of
               Love
               that
               ever
               we
               shall
               do
               for
               them
               .
               After
               a
               little
               while
               we
               shall
               be
               no
               longer
               sensible
               how
               it
               is
               with
               them
               .
               (
               for
               as
               the
               Church
               speaks
               ,
               Isai.
               63.16
               .
               Abraham
               
                 is
                 ignorant
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
              
               Israel
               
                 acknowledgeth
                 us
                 not
              
               )
               what
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               troubles
               may
               befal
               them
               we
               do
               not
               know
               .
               O
               imitate
               Christ
               your
               pattern
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               4.
               
            
             
               To
               Conclude
               ,
               
               
                 Hence
                 ye
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 an
                 high
                 esteem
                 and
                 pretious
                 value
                 Christ
                 hath
                 of
                 Believers
              
               ;
               this
               was
               the
               treasure
               which
               he
               could
               not
               be
               quiet
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               die
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               secured
               it
               in
               a
               safe
               hand
               .
               
                 I
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 holy
                 Father
                 ,
                 keep
                 through
                 thine
                 own
                 name
                 those
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               Believers
               are
               dear
               to
               Jesus
               Christ.
               And
               good
               reason
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               paid
               dear
               for
               them
               .
               Let
               his
               dying
               language
               ,
               this
               last
               farewel
               speak
               for
               him
               ,
               how
               he
               prized
               them
               .
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 portion
                 is
                 his
                 people
                 ,
              
               Jacob
               
                 is
                 the
                 Lott
                 of
                 his
                 inheritance
                 .
              
               Deut.
               32.9
               .
               
                 They
                 are
                 a
                 peculiar
                 treasure
                 to
                 him
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 
                 earth
                 .
              
               Exod.
               19.5
               .
               What
               is
               much
               upon
               our
               hearts
               when
               we
               die
               ,
               is
               dear
               to
               us
               indeed
               .
               O
               how
               pretious
               ,
               how
               dear
               should
               Jesus
               Christ
               be
               to
               us
               !
               were
               we
               first
               and
               last
               upon
               his
               heart
               ?
               did
               he
               mind
               us
               ,
               did
               he
               pray
               for
               us
               ,
               did
               he
               so
               wrestle
               with
               God
               about
               us
               when
               the
               sorrows
               of
               death
               compassed
               him
               about
               ?
               how
               much
               are
               we
               engaged
               not
               only
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               esteem
               him
               whilst
               we
               live
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               in
               pangs
               of
               love
               for
               him
               ,
               when
               we
               feel
               the
               pangs
               of
               death
               upon
               us
               !
               To
               be
               eyeing
               him
               ,
               when
               our
               eye-strings
               break
               .
               To
               have
               hot
               affections
               for
               Christ
               ,
               when
               our
               hands
               and
               feet
               grow
               cold
               .
               The
               very
               last
               whisper
               of
               our
               departing
               soul
               should
               be
               this
               ,
            
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TWENTY
           FIRST
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 I
                 COR.
                 XI
                 .
                 XXIII
                 ,
                 XXIV
                 ,
                 XXV
                 .
              
            
             
               —
               The
               Lord
               Iesus
               the
               same
               night
               in
               which
               he
               was
               betrayed
               ,
               took
               bread
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               given
               thanks
               ,
               he
               brake
               it
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               take
               eat
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               body
               ,
               which
               is
               broken
               for
               you
               ;
               this
               do
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
               After
               the
               same
               manner
               also
               he
               took
               the
               Cup
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               supped
               ,
               saying
               ,
               this
               Cup
               is
               the
               New-Testament
               in
               my
               blood
               ,
               this
               do
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               ye
               drink
               it
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
          
        
         
           CHrist
           had
           no
           sooner
           recommended
           his
           dear
           charge
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           (
           the
           time
           of
           his
           death
           hasting
           on
           )
           he
           institutes
           his
           last
           Supper
           to
           be
           the
           lasting
           memorial
           of
           his
           death
           in
           all
           the
           Churches
           ,
           until
           the
           second
           coming
           :
           therein
           graciously
           providing
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           removed
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           
           
             second
             preparative
             act
          
           of
           Christ
           in
           order
           to
           his
           death
           :
           he
           will
           set
           his
           house
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           then
           die
           .
        
         
           This
           his
           second
           Act
           ,
           manifests
           no
           less
           love
           than
           the
           former
           .
           It
           's
           like
           the
           plucking
           off
           the
           ring
           from
           his
           finger
           ,
           when
           ready
           to
           lay
           his
           neck
           upon
           the
           block
           ,
           and
           delivering
           it
           to
           his
           dearest
           friends
           ,
           to
           keep
           that
           as
           a
           memorial
           of
           him
           .
           
             Take
             this
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           words
           read
           ,
           are
           four
           things
           noted
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           about
           this
           Last
           and
           Lovely
           Act
           of
           Christ.
           viz.
           the
           Author
           ,
           time
           ,
           institution
           ,
           and
           end
           of
           this
           holy
           and
           solemn
           ordinance
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           The
           Author
           of
           it
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           ,
           it
           's
           an
           effect
           of
           his
           Lordly
           power
           ,
           
           and
           royal
           authority
           .
           Matth.
           28.18
           .
           
             And
             Iesus
             came
             and
             spake
             unto
             them
             saying
             ,
             all
             power
             is
             given
             unto
             me
             in
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             ;
             go
             ye
             therefore
             .
          
           The
           government
           is
           upon
           his
           shoulder
           .
           Isai.
           9.6
           .
           He
           shall
           bear
           the
           glory
           .
           Zech.
           6.13
           .
           Who
           but
           he
           that
           came
           out
           of
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           is
           acquainted
           with
           all
           the
           counsels
           that
           are
           there
           ,
           knows
           what
           will
           be
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ?
           And
           who
           but
           he
           can
           give
           creatures
           by
           his
           blessing
           ,
           their
           Sacramental
           efficacy
           and
           vertue
           .
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           are
           naturally
           fit
           to
           refresh
           ,
           and
           nourish
           our
           bodies
           ;
           but
           what
           fitness
           have
           they
           to
           nourish
           souls
           ?
           Surely
           ,
           none
           but
           what
           they
           receive
           from
           the
           blessing
           of
           Christ
           that
           institutes
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           time
           when
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           appointed
           this
           ordinance
           .
           
             In
             the
             same
             night
             in
             which
             he
             was
             betrayed
             .
          
           It
           could
           not
           be
           sooner
           ,
           because
           the
           passover
           must
           first
           be
           celebrated
           ;
           nor
           later
           ,
           for
           that
           night
           he
           was
           apprehended
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           emphatically
           expressed
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           in
           that
           same
           night
           ,
           that
           night
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           remembred
           .
           He
           gives
           that
           night
           a
           cordial
           draught
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           before
           the
           conflict
           .
           He
           settles
           that
           night
           an
           Ordinance
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           the
           confirmation
           and
           consolation
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           in
           all
           generations
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
           By
           instituting
           in
           that
           night
           ,
           he
           gives
           abundant
           evidence
           of
           his
           care
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           in
           spending
           so
           much
           of
           that
           little
           ,
           very
           little
           time
           he
           had
           left
           ,
           on
           their
           account
           .
        
         
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Institution
             it self
          
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           have
           ,
           the
           memorative
           ,
           significative
           ,
           instructive
           signs
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           .
           And
           the
           glorious
           mysteries
           represented
           ,
           and
           shadowed
           forth
           by
           them
           ,
           viz.
           Jesus
           Christ
           crucified
           ;
           the
           proper
           New-Testament
           nourishment
           of
           Believers
           .
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           are
           choice
           creatures
           ;
           and
           do
           excellently
           shadow
           forth
           the
           flesh
           and
           blood
           of
           
           crucified
           Jesus
           :
           And
           that
           both
           in
           their
           natural
           usefulness
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           preparation
           .
           Their
           usefulness
           is
           very
           great
           ;
           Bread
           is
           a
           creature
           necessary
           to
           uphold
           and
           maintain
           our
           natural
           life
           .
           Therefore
           it
           's
           called
           
             the
             staff
             of
             bread
          
           ,
           Isai.
           3.1
           .
           Because
           as
           as
           a
           feeble
           man
           depends
           and
           leans
           upon
           his
           staff
           ,
           so
           doth
           our
           feeble
           spirits
           upon
           bread
           .
           Wine
           was
           made
           to
           chear
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           Iudg.
           9.13
           .
           They
           are
           both
           useful
           and
           excellent
           creatures
           .
           Their
           preparations
           to
           become
           so
           useful
           to
           us
           ,
           is
           also
           remarkable
           .
           The
           Corn
           must
           be
           ground
           in
           the
           Mill
           :
           the
           Grapes
           torn
           and
           squeesed
           to
           pieces
           in
           the
           Wine-prefs
           ,
           before
           we
           can
           either
           have
           Bread
           or
           Wine
           .
           And
           when
           all
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           received
           into
           the
           body
           ,
           or
           they
           nourish
           not
           .
           So
           that
           these
           were
           very
           fit
           creatures
           ,
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           for
           this
           use
           and
           end
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           object
           ,
           it
           's
           true
           ,
           they
           are
           good
           creatures
           ,
           but
           not
           pretious
           enough
           to
           be
           the
           signs
           of
           such
           profound
           ,
           and
           glorious
           Mysteries
           .
           It
           was
           worth
           the
           creating
           of
           a
           new
           creature
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           new
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           Let
           him
           that
           thus
           objects
           ,
           ask
           himself
           ,
           whether
           nothing
           be
           pretious
           without
           pomp
           ?
           The
           pretiousness
           of
           these
           Elements
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           much
           from
           their
           own
           natures
           ,
           as
           their
           use
           and
           end
           ;
           and
           that
           makes
           them
           pretious
           indeed
           .
           A
           Loadstone
           at
           Sea
           ,
           is
           much
           more
           excellent
           than
           a
           Diamond
           ,
           because
           more
           useful
           .
           A
           peniworth
           of
           wax
           applyed
           to
           the
           Label
           of
           a
           Deed
           ,
           and
           sealed
           ,
           may
           in
           a
           minute
           have
           its
           value
           raised
           to
           thousands
           of
           pounds
           .
           These
           creatures
           receive
           their
           value
           ,
           and
           estimation
           on
           alike
           account
           .
           Nor
           should
           it
           at
           all
           remain
           a
           wonder
           to
           thee
           ,
           why
           Christ
           should
           represent
           himself
           by
           such
           mean
           and
           common
           things
           :
           when
           thou
           hast
           well
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           picture
           is
           in
           its
           similitude
           ,
           and
           conformity
           to
           the
           original
           ;
           and
           that
           Christ
           was
           in
           a
           low
           ,
           sad
           ,
           and
           very
           abased
           state
           ,
           when
           this
           picture
           of
           him
           was
           drawn
           ;
           he
           was
           then
           
             a
             man
             of
             sorrows
          
           .
           These
           then
           as
           lively
           signs
           shadow
           forth
           a
           crucified
           Jesus
           .
           Represent
           him
           to
           us
           in
           his
           red
           garments
           .
           This
           pretious
           Ordinance
           may
           much
           more
           than
           Paul
           ,
           say
           to
           us
           ,
           
             I
             alwaies
             bear
             about
             in
             my
             body
             ,
             the
             dying
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           That
           's
           the
           thing
           it
           signifies
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Lastly
           ,
           Take
           notice
           of
           the
           use
           ,
           design
           ,
           and
           end
           of
           
           this
           institution
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           ,
           or
           for
           a
           memorial
           of
           me
           .
           O
           there
           's
           much
           in
           this
           .
           Christ
           knew
           how
           apt
           our
           base
           hearts
           would
           be
           to
           lose
           him
           ,
           amidst
           such
           a
           throng
           of
           sensible
           objects
           ,
           as
           we
           here
           converse
           with
           .
           And
           how
           much
           that
           forgetfulness
           
           of
           him
           and
           of
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           would
           turn
           to
           our
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           loss
           .
           And
           therefore
           doth
           he
           appoint
           a
           sign
           to
           be
           remembred
           by
           ,
           
             as
             oft
             as
             ye
             do
             this
             ye
             shew
             forth
             the
             Lords
             death
             till
             he
             come
             .
          
           Hence
           we
           shall
           observe
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           design
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             the
             Sacramental
             memorial
             Christ
             left
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             
             is
             a
             special
             mark
             of
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             love
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             
             What!
             to
             order
             his
             picture
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             be
             drawn
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             dying
             ,
             to
             be
             left
             with
             his
             Spouse
             ?
             to
             rend
             his
             own
             flesh
             ,
             and
             set
             abroch
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             to
             be
             meat
             and
             drink
             for
             our
             souls
             !
             O
             what
             manner
             of
             love
             was
             this
             !
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             his
             Picture
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             is
             full
             of
             scars
             ,
             and
             wounds
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             honourable
             scars
             ,
             and
             highly
             grace
             and
             commend
             it
             to
             his
             Spouse
             ,
             for
             whose
             dear
             sake
             he
             here
             received
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             marks
             of
             Love
             and
             Honour
             .
             And
             he
             would
             be
             so
             drawn
             ,
             or
             rather
             he
             so
             drew
             himself
             ,
             that
             as
             oft
             as
             his
             people
             look'd
             upon
             that
             portraicture
             of
             him
             ;
             they
             may
             remember
             ,
             and
             be
             deeply
             affected
             with
             those
             things
             ,
             he
             here
             endured
             for
             their
             sakes
             .
             These
             are
             the
             wounds
             my
             dear
             Husband
             Jesus
             received
             for
             me
             .
             These
             are
             are
             the
             marks
             of
             that
             Love
             ,
             which
             passes
             the
             Love
             of
             creatures
             .
             
             O
             see
             the
             Love
             of
             a
             Saviour
             !
             This
             is
             that
             Heavenly
             Pelican
             that
             feeds
             his
             young
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             .
             We
             have
             read
             of
             pitiful
             and
             tender
             women
             that
             have
             eaten
             the
             flesh
             of
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             Lamb.
             4.10
             .
             But
             where
             is
             that
             woman
             recorded
             ,
             that
             gave
             her
             own
             flesh
             and
             blood
             to
             be
             meat
             and
             drink
             to
             her
             children
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             the
             Spouse
             may
             say
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             what
             David
             in
             his
             Lamentations
             said
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             
               Ionathan
               ,
               thy
               Love
               to
               me
               was
               wonderful
               ,
               passing
               the
               Love
               of
               women
               .
            
             But
             to
             prepare
             the
             point
             to
             be
             meat
             indeed
             ,
             and
             drink
             indeed
             to
             thy
             soul
             ;
             Reader
             ,
             I
             shall
             discuss
             briefly
             these
             three
             things
             ,
             and
             hasten
             to
             the
             application
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               What
               it
               is
               to
               remember
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               What
               aptitude
               there
               is
               in
               that
               Ordinance
               ,
               so
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               our
               remembrance
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               How
               the
               care
               and
               Love
               of
               Christ
               is
               discovered
               ,
               by
               leaving
               such
               a
               memorial
               of
               himself
               within
               us
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             What
             it
             is
             to
             remember
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ?
             
          
           
             Remembrance
             properly
             ,
             
             is
             the
             return
             of
             the
             mind
             to
             an
             object
             ,
             about
             which
             it
             hath
             been
             formerly
             conversant
             .
             And
             it
             may
             so
             return
             to
             a
             thing
             it
             hath
             conversed
             with
             before
             ,
             two
             waies
             ;
             speculatively
             ,
             and
             transciently
             ;
             or
             affectingly
             ,
             and
             permanently
             .
             A
             
               speculative
               remembrance
            
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             the
             history
             of
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             and
             his
             sufferings
             .
             That
             Christ
             was
             once
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             An
             
               affectionate
               remembrance
            
             is
             when
             we
             so
             call
             Christ
             and
             his
             death
             to
             our
             minds
             ,
             as
             to
             feel
             the
             powerful
             impressions
             thereof
             upon
             our
             hearts
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Matth.
             26.75
             .
             Peter
             
               remembred
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               went
               out
               ,
               and
               wept
               bitterly
               .
            
             His
             very
             heart
             was
             melted
             with
             that
             remembrance
             ;
             his
             bowels
             were
             pained
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             hold
             ,
             but
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             wept
             abundantly
             .
             Thus
             Ioseph
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             brother
             Benjamin
             ,
             whose
             sight
             refreshed
             the
             memory
             of
             former
             daies
             ,
             and
             endearments
             ,
             was
             greatly
             affected
             ,
             Gen.
             43.29
             ,
             30.
             
             
               And
               he
               lift
               up
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               saw
               his
               brother
            
             Benjamin
             ,
             
               his
               mothers
               Son
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               is
               this
               your
               younger
               brother
               of
               whom
               ye
               spake
               to
               me
               ?
               and
               he
               said
               God
               be
               gracious
               unto
               thee
               my
               Son.
               And
            
             Joseph
             
               made
               haste
               ,
               for
               his
               bowels
               did
               yearn
               upon
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               he
               sought
               where
               to
               weep
               ;
               and
               he
               entred
               into
               his
               Chamber
               and
               wept
               there
               .
            
             Such
             a
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             here
             intended
             .
             This
             is
             indeed
             a
             gratious
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             former
             hath
             nothing
             of
             grace
             in
             it
             .
             The
             time
             shall
             come
             ,
             when
             Iudas
             that
             betrayed
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Iews
             ,
             that
             pierced
             him
             ,
             shall
             hystorically
             remember
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             Rev.
             1.7
             .
             
               Behold
               he
               cometh
               with
               clouds
               ,
               and
               every
               eye
               shall
               see
               him
               ;
               and
               they
               also
               which
               pierced
               him
               ;
               and
               all
               kindreds
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               shall
               wail
               because
               of
               him
               .
            
             They
             I
             say
             Iudas
             shall
             remember
             ,
             this
             is
             he
             whom
             I
             perfidiously
             betrayed
             .
             Pilate
             shall
             remember
             ,
             this
             is
             he
             whom
             I
             sentensed
             to
             be
             hanged
             on
             the
             tree
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             convinced
             of
             his
             innocency
             .
             Then
             the
             Souldiers
             shall
             remember
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             Face
             we
             spet
             upon
             ,
             that
             head
             we
             crowned
             with
             thorns
             :
             Lo
             this
             is
             he
             whose
             side
             we
             pierced
             ,
             whose
             hands
             and
             Feet
             we
             once
             nailed
             to
             the
             Cross.
             But
             this
             remembrance
             will
             be
             their
             torment
             ,
             not
             their
             benefit
             .
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             a
             bare
             hystorical
             speculative
             ;
             but
             a
             gratious
             ,
             affectionate
             ,
             impressive
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             here
             intended
             :
             and
             such
             a
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             supposes
             and
             includes
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             The
             saving
             knowledge
             of
             him
             .
             We
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             remember
             what
             we
             never
             knew
             ;
             nor
             to
             remember
             savingly
             ,
             what
             we
             never
             knew
             savingly
             .
             There
             have
             been
             many
             previous
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             gratious
             transactions
             ,
             dealings
             ,
             and
             intimacies
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             their
             first
             happy
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             ;
             much
             of
             that
             sweetness
             they
             have
             had
             in
             former
             considerations
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             hours
             of
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             are
             lost
             ,
             and
             gone
             .
             For
             nothing
             is
             more
             volatile
             ,
             hazardous
             ,
             and
             inconstant
             than
             our
             Spiritual
             comforts
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             there
             our
             old
             acquintance
             is
             renewed
             ,
             and
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             goodness
             and
             Love
             refreshed
             and
             revived
             .
             
               We
               will
               remember
               thy
               Love
               more
               than
               wine
               ,
               the
               upright
               Love
               thee
               ,
            
             Cant.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Such
             a
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             includes
             faith
             in
             it
             .
             Without
             discerning
             Christ
             at
             a
             Sacrament
             there
             is
             no
             remembrance
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             without
             faith
             ,
             no
             discerning
             Christ
             there
             .
             But
             when
             the
             pretious
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             hath
             espied
             Christ
             under
             that
             vail
             ;
             it
             presently
             calls
             up
             the
             affections
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               come
               see
               the
               Lord.
            
             These
             are
             the
             wounds
             he
             received
             for
             me
             .
             This
             is
             he
             that
             Loved
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             for
             me
             .
             This
             is
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             blood
             ;
             
               sic
               Occulos
               ,
               sic
               ille
               Manus
               ,
            
             &c.
             so
             his
             Arms
             were
             stretched
             out
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             to
             embrace
             me
             .
             So
             his
             blessed
             Head
             hung
             down
             ,
             to
             kiss
             me
             .
             Awake
             my
             Love
             ,
             rouze
             up
             my
             Hope
             ,
             flame
             out
             my
             Desires
             ;
             come
             forth
             O
             all
             ye
             powers
             and
             affections
             of
             my
             soul
             ;
             come
             see
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             No
             sooner
             doth
             Christ
             by
             his
             Spirit
             call
             to
             the
             Believer
             ,
             but
             faith
             hears
             ;
             and
             discerning
             the
             voice
             ,
             turns
             about
             like
             Mary
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Rabboni
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             my
             Master
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             includes
             suitable
             impressions
             made
             upon
             the
             affections
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             sight
             and
             remembrance
             of
             him
             .
             And
             therein
             lies
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             pretious
             thing
             which
             we
             call
             communion
             with
             God.
             Various
             representations
             of
             Christs
             are
             made
             at
             the
             Table
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             soul
             there
             calls
             to
             mind
             the
             infinite
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             so
             contriv'd
             and
             laid
             the
             glorious
             and
             mysterious
             design
             ,
             and
             project
             of
             redemption
             .
             The
             effect
             of
             this
             is
             wonder
             and
             admiration
             .
             O
             the
             manifold
             wisdom
             of
             God!
             Eph.
             3.10
             .
             O
             the
             depths
             ,
             the
             heights
             ,
             the
             length
             ,
             the
             breadth
             of
             this
             wisdom
             !
             I
             can
             as
             easily
             span
             the
             heavens
             ,
             as
             take
             the
             just
             demensions
             of
             it
             .
             Sometimes
             a
             representation
             of
             the
             severity
             of
             God
             is
             made
             to
             the
             soul
             at
             that
             Ordinance
             .
             O
             how
             inflexible
             and
             severe
             is
             the
             Justice
             of
             God.
             What
             no
             abatements
             !
             No
             sparing
             mercy
             !
             
             not
             to
             his
             own
             Son
             !
             this
             begets
             a
             double
             impression
             on
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Just
             and
             deep
             indignation
             against
             sin
             .
             Ah
             cursed
             sin
             !
             'T
             was
             thou
             usedst
             my
             dear
             Lord
             so
             .
             
             For
             thy
             sake
             he
             underwent
             all
             this
             .
             If
             thy
             vileness
             had
             not
             been
             so
             great
             ,
             his
             sufferings
             had
             not
             been
             so
             many
             .
             Cursed
             sin
             ,
             thou
             wast
             the
             knife
             that
             stab'd
             him
             .
             Thou
             the
             sword
             ,
             that
             pierced
             him
             .
             Ah
             what
             revenge
             it
             works
             !
             I
             remember
             it
             's
             storied
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             hearing
             his
             Bishop
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             it
             was
             Remigius
             )
             read
             the
             Historie
             of
             Christs
             trial
             and
             execution
             ,
             and
             hearing
             how
             barbarously
             they
             had
             used
             Christ
             ;
             he
             was
             moved
             with
             so
             tragical
             and
             pathetical
             a
             Historie
             ,
             to
             great
             indignation
             against
             Pilate
             ,
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             the
             rude
             and
             bloody
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             contain
             himself
             ;
             but
             cried
             out
             as
             the
             Bishop
             was
             reading
             ,
             O
             that
             I
             had
             been
             there
             with
             my
             French-men
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             cut
             all
             their
             throats
             ,
             who
             so
             barbarously
             used
             my
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             To
             allude
             to
             this
             :
             When
             the
             Believer
             considers
             and
             remembers
             that
             sin
             put
             Christ
             to
             all
             that
             shame
             and
             ignominy
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             wounded
             for
             our
             transgressions
             ;
             he
             is
             filled
             with
             hatred
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             cries
             out
             ,
             O
             sin
             ,
             I
             will
             revenge
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             upon
             thee
             !
             thou
             shalt
             never
             live
             a
             quiet
             hour
             in
             my
             heart
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             produces
             an
             humble
             adoration
             of
             the
             goodness
             ,
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             to
             exact
             satisfaction
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             by
             such
             bloody
             stripes
             from
             our
             surety
             .
             Lord
             ,
             what
             if
             this
             wrath
             had
             seised
             on
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             on
             Christ
             ;
             what
             had
             been
             my
             condition
             then
             !
             If
             these
             things
             were
             done
             in
             the
             green
             tree
             ,
             what
             had
             been
             the
             cafe
             of
             the
             dry
             tree
             ?
          
           
             Sometimes
             representations
             (
             and
             not
             common
             ones
             )
             are
             made
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             who
             assumed
             a
             body
             and
             soul
             on
             purpose
             to
             bear
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             for
             our
             sins
             .
             And
             when
             that
             surpassing
             Love
             breaks
             out
             in
             its
             glory
             upon
             the
             soul
             ,
             how
             is
             the
             soul
             transported
             ,
             and
             ravished
             with
             it
             !
             crying
             out
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Love
             is
             this
             !
             Here
             's
             a
             Love
             large
             enough
             to
             go
             round
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             Heaven
             of
             heavens
             .
             Who
             ever
             loved
             after
             this
             rate
             ,
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             for
             enemies
             !
             O
             Love
             unutterable
             ,
             and
             unconceivable
             !
             How
             glorious
             is
             my
             Love
             in
             his
             red
             garments
             !
             Sometimes
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             death
             are
             there
             gloriously
             displaied
             .
             Even
             his
             satisfaction
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             purchase
             his
             blood
             made
             of
             the
             eternal
             inheritance
             .
             And
             this
             begets
             thankfulness
             ,
             and
             confidence
             in
             the
             soul.
             Christ
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             hath
             satisfied
             for
             my
             sin
             .
             Christ
             is
             dead
             therefore
             my
             soul
             shall
             never
             die
             .
             Who
             shall
             separate
             me
             
             from
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ?
             These
             are
             the
             fruits
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             here
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             What
             aptitude
             ,
             or
             conducency
             is
             there
             in
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             to
             bring
             Christ
             so
             to
             remembrance
             ?
          
           
             Much
             every
             way
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             by
             him
             appointed
             to
             that
             end
             ;
             and
             hath
             (
             as
             Divines
             well
             observe
             )
             a
             threefold
             use
             and
             consideration
             :
             viz.
             as
             it
             is
             memorative
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             significative
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             instructive
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             As
             it
             is
             memorative
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             hath
             the
             nature
             and
             use
             of
             a
             pledge
             ,
             or
             token
             of
             Love
             ,
             left
             by
             a
             dying
             ,
             to
             a
             dear
             surviving
             friend
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Sacrament
             as
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             Ring
             pluckt
             off
             from
             Christs
             Finger
             ,
             or
             a
             Bracelet
             from
             his
             Arm
             ;
             or
             rather
             his
             Picture
             from
             his
             Breast
             ,
             delivered
             to
             us
             with
             such
             words
             as
             these
             ,
             
               as
               oft
               as
               you
               look
               on
               this
               ,
               rememember
               me
               .
               Let
               this
               help
               to
               keep
               me
               alive
               in
               your
               remembrance
               when
               I
               am
               gone
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               your
               sight
               .
            
             It
             conduces
             to
             it
             also
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             it
             is
             a
             significative
             sign
             ,
             most
             aptly
             signifying
             both
             .
             his
             bitter
             sufferings
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             strict
             and
             intimate
             union
             with
             him
             .
             Both
             which
             have
             an
             excellent
             usefulness
             to
             move
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             its
             deepest
             affections
             at
             the
             remembrance
             of
             it
             .
             The
             breaking
             of
             the
             Bread
             ,
             and
             shedding
             forth
             the
             Wine
             signifies
             the
             former
             ;
             our
             eating
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             and
             incorporating
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             lively
             signification
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Moreover
             this
             Ordinance
             hath
             an
             excellent
             use
             ,
             and
             advantage
             for
             this
             affectionate
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             
               instructive
               sign
            
             .
             And
             it
             many
             waies
             instructs
             us
             ,
             and
             enlightens
             our
             mind
             ,
             particularly
             in
             these
             truths
             which
             are
             very
             affecting
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             Bread
             on
             which
             our
             souls
             live
             :
             proper
             meat
             and
             drink
             for
             Believers
             :
             the
             most
             excellent
             New-Testament
             food
             .
             It
             's
             said
             ,
             Psal.
             78.25
             .
             
               man
               did
               eat
               Angels
               food
            
             :
             He
             means
             the
             manna
             ,
             that
             fell
             from
             Heaven
             .
             Which
             was
             so
             excellent
             ,
             that
             if
             Angels
             who
             are
             the
             noblest
             creatures
             ,
             did
             live-upon
             material
             food
             ;
             they
             would
             choose
             this
             above
             all
             to
             feed
             on
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             was
             but
             a
             Type
             and
             weak
             shadow
             of
             Christ
             ,
             on
             whom
             Believers
             feed
             .
             Christ
             makes
             a
             royal
             feast
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             flesh
             and
             blood
             .
             Isai.
             25.6
             .
             all
             our
             delicates
             are
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             instructs
             us
             that
             the
             New-Testament
             is
             now
             in
             its
             full
             force
             ,
             and
             no
             sustantial
             alteration
             can
             be
             made
             in
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             the
             Testator
             is
             dead
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             ratified
             it
             .
             So
             that
             all
             
             the
             excellent
             promises
             and
             blessings
             of
             it
             are
             now
             fully
             confirmed
             to
             the
             believing
             soul.
             Heb.
             9.16
             ,
             17.
             
             All
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             choice
             truths
             are
             we
             instructed
             in
             by
             this
             sign
             .
             And
             all
             these
             waies
             it
             remembers
             us
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             helps
             powerfully
             to
             raise
             ,
             warm
             ,
             and
             affect
             our
             hearts
             with
             that
             remembrance
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             last
             enquiry
             is
             ,
             how
             Christ
             hath
             hereby
             left
             such
             
             a
             special
             mark
             of
             his
             care
             for
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             his
             people
             .
             And
             that
             will
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             these
             five
             particulars
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               This
               is
               a
               special
               mark
               of
               the
               care
               and
               Love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               hereby
               he
               hath
               made
               abundant
               provision
               ,
               for
               the
               confirmation
               and
               establishment
               of
               his
               peoples
               faith
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
               For
               this
               being
               an
               evident
               proof
               that
               the
               New-Testament
               is
               in
               its
               full
               force
               ,
               (
               Matth.
               26.28
               .
               
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 the
                 New-Testament
                 in
                 my
                 blood
                 :
              
               )
               it
               tends
               as
               much
               to
               our
               satisfaction
               ,
               as
               the
               legal
               execution
               of
               a
               deed
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               hold
               and
               enjoy
               our
               estate
               .
               So
               that
               when
               he
               saith
               
                 take
                 ,
                 eat
              
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               much
               as
               if
               God
               should
               stand
               before
               you
               at
               the
               Table
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               promises
               in
               his
               hand
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 deliver
                 this
                 to
                 thee
                 as
                 my
                 deed
                 .
              
               What
               think
               you
               ,
               doth
               this
               promote
               and
               confirm
               the
               faith
               of
               a
               Believer
               ?
               if
               it
               do
               not
               ,
               what
               doth
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               This
               is
               a
               special
               mark
               of
               Christs
               care
               and
               Love
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               by
               this
               he
               hath
               made
               like
               abundant
               provision
               for
               the
               enlargement
               of
               his
               peoples
               joy
               and
               comfort
               .
               Believers
               are
               at
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               as
               Mary
               was
               at
               the
               Sepulcher
               ,
               
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 joy
                 .
                 Matth.
              
               28.8
               .
               Come
               Reader
               ,
               speak
               thy
               heart
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               one
               that
               heartily
               lovest
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hast
               gone
               many
               daies
               ,
               possibly
               years
               ,
               mourning
               and
               lamenting
               because
               of
               the
               inevidence
               and
               cloudiness
               of
               thine
               interest
               in
               him
               :
               that
               hast
               sought
               him
               sorrowing
               ,
               in
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               ;
               in
               one
               duty
               ,
               and
               another
               ;
               if
               at
               last
               Christ
               should
               take
               off
               that
               mask
               ,
               that
               cruel
               covering
               (
               as
               one
               calls
               it
               )
               from
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               be
               known
               of
               thee
               in
               breaking
               bread
               .
               Suppose
               he
               should
               by
               his
               Spirit
               whisper
               thus
               in
               thine
               ear
               ,
               as
               thou
               sittest
               at
               his
               Table
               ,
               
                 dost
                 thou
                 indeed
                 so
                 prize
                 ,
                 esteem
                 and
                 value
                 me
                 ?
                 will
                 nothing
                 but
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Love
                 content
                 and
                 satisfie
                 thee
                 ?
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 sweet
                 ,
                 lovely
                 and
                 desireable
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 thine
                 .
                 Take
                 thine
                 own
                 Christ
                 into
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 thy
                 faith
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               Would
               not
               this
               breed
               in
               thy
               soul
               a
               joy
               transcendent
               to
               all
               the
               joys
               and
               pleasures
               in
               this
               world
               ?
               what
               thinkest
               thou
               of
               it
               ?
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               Here
               is
               a
               signal
               mark
               of
               Christs
               care
               and
               Love
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               this
               is
               one
               of
               the
               highest
               and
               best
               helps
               for
               the
               mortification
               of
               the
               corruptions
               of
               his
               people
               .
               Nothing
               tends
               more
               to
               the
               killing
               of
               sin
               ,
               than
               this
               doth
               .
               Christs
               blood
               as
               it's
               food
               to
               faith
               ,
               so
               it
               's
               poyson
               to
               our
               Lusts.
               O
               what
               a
               Pill
               is
               wrapt
               up
               in
               that
               Bread
               !
               what
               an
               excellent
               Potion
               is
               in
               that
               Cup
               ,
               to
               purge
               the
               soul
               ?
               One
               calls
               that
               Table
               an
               Altar
               ,
               on
               which
               our
               corruptions
               are
               sacrificed
               ,
               and
               slain
               before
               the
               Lord.
               For
               how
               can
               they
               that
               there
               see
               what
               Christ
               suffered
               for
               sin
               ,
               live
               any
               longer
               therein
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Moreover
               ,
               his
               care
               and
               Love
               appear
               in
               providing
               such
               bellows
               as
               these
               ,
               to
               excite
               and
               blow
               up
               his
               peoples
               Love
               into
               a
               lively
               flame
               .
               When
               Ioseph
               made
               himself
               known
               to
               his
               Brethren
               ;
               I
               am
               Ioseph
               your
               Brother
               ,
               whom
               ye
               sold
               ,
               be
               not
               grieved
               ;
               Oh
               ,
               what
               a
               showr
               of
               tears
               ,
               and
               dear
               affections
               was
               there
               ?
               How
               did
               they
               fall
               upon
               each
               others
               necks
               !
               so
               that
               the
               Aegyptians
               wondred
               at
               the
               matter
               .
               How
               doth
               the
               soul
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               )
               passionately
               love
               Jesus
               Christ
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ?
               O
               what
               a
               Christ
               is
               my
               Christ
               !
               
                 the
                 fairest
                 among
                 ten
                 thousand
              
               .
               What
               hath
               he
               done
               ,
               what
               hath
               he
               suffered
               for
               me
               !
               what
               great
               things
               hath
               my
               Jesus
               given
               ,
               and
               what
               great
               things
               hath
               he
               forgiven
               me
               !
               a
               world
               ,
               a
               thousand
               worlds
               ,
               cannot
               shew
               such
               another
               .
               Here
               it
               's
               melted
               down
               by
               Love
               at
               his
               feet
               .
               It
               's
               pain'd
               with
               Love.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               To
               conclude
               ,
               Christs
               care
               and
               Love
               are
               farther
               manifested
               to
               his
               people
               in
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               bonds
               of
               union
               betwixt
               themselves
               ,
               that
               can
               bee
               .
               1
               Cor.
               10.17
               .
               
                 We
                 being
                 many
                 ,
                 are
                 one
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 body
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 partakers
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 bread
                 .
              
               And
               though
               through
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               it
               falls
               out
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               was
               intended
               for
               a
               
                 bond
                 of
                 union
              
               ,
               proves
               a
               
                 bond
                 of
                 contention
              
               ;
               yet
               in
               as
               much
               as
               by
               this
               it
               appears
               ,
               how
               dearly
               Christ
               Loved
               them
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               also
               as
               here
               they
               are
               sealed
               up
               to
               the
               same
               inheritance
               ,
               their
               dividing
               corruptions
               here
               slain
               ,
               their
               Love
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               here
               improved
               ;
               it
               is
               certainly
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               ties
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               wrap
               up
               gratious
               hearts
               in
               a
               bundle
               of
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             dispatcht
             the
             doctrinal
             part
             of
             this
             point
             .
             The
             improvement
             of
             it
             is
             in
             the
             following
             Inferences
             .
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               leave
               this
               Ordinance
               with
               his
               Church
               ,
               
               to
               preserve
               his
               remembrance
               among
               his
               people
               ?
               
                 then
                 surely
                 Christ
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 suffered
                 and
                 promised
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 be
                 still
                 apt
                 to
                 forget
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               man
               would
               think
               that
               such
               a
               Christ
               should
               never
               be
               one
               whole
               hour
               together
               out
               of
               his
               peoples
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               affections
               .
               that
               where
               ever
               they
               go
               ,
               they
               should
               carry
               him
               up
               and
               down
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               desires
               ,
               and
               delights
               .
               That
               they
               should
               let
               their
               thoughts
               work
               towards
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               longing
               thoughts
               of
               her
               that
               is
               with
               Child
               ,
               do
               work
               after
               that
               she
               longs
               for
               .
               That
               they
               should
               lie
               down
               with
               Christ
               in
               their
               thoughts
               at
               night
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               awake
               ,
               be
               still
               with
               him
               .
               That
               their
               very
               dreams
               in
               the
               night
               should
               be
               sweet
               visions
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               words
               savour
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               O
               the
               baseness
               of
               these
               hearts
               !
               Here
               we
               live
               and
               converse
               in
               a
               world
               of
               sensible
               objects
               ,
               which
               like
               a
               company
               of
               thieves
               ,
               rob
               us
               of
               our
               Christ
               ;
               and
               lay
               the
               dead
               Child
               in
               his
               room
               .
               Woe
               is
               me
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               so
               with
               me
               ,
               who
               am
               so
               obliged
               to
               Love
               him
               !
               though
               he
               be
               in
               the
               highest
               glory
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               forget
               us
               ;
               he
               hath
               graven
               us
               upon
               the
               palms
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               we
               are
               continually
               before
               him
               .
               He
               thinks
               on
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               forget
               him
               .
               The
               whole
               honour
               and
               glory
               paid
               him
               in
               Heaven
               by
               the
               Angels
               ,
               cannot
               divert
               his
               thoughts
               one
               moment
               from
               us
               ,
               but
               every
               trifle
               that
               meets
               us
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               divert
               our
               thoughts
               from
               him
               .
               Why
               do
               we
               not
               abhor
               and
               loath
               our selves
               for
               this
               ?
               What
               is
               it
               a
               pain
               ,
               a
               burden
               ,
               to
               carry
               Christ
               in
               our
               thoughts
               about
               the
               world
               ?
               as
               much
               a
               burden
               if
               thy
               heart
               be
               spiritual
               ,
               as
               a
               Bird
               is
               burdened
               by
               carrying
               his
               own
               wings
               .
            
             
               Will
               such
               thoughts
               intrude
               unseasonably
               ,
               and
               thrust
               greater
               things
               than
               Christ
               out
               of
               our
               minds
               ?
               For
               shame
               Christian
               ,
               for
               shame
               ,
               let
               no●
               thy
               heart
               play
               the
               wanton
               ,
               and
               gad
               from
               Christ
               after
               every
               vanity
               .
               In
               Heaven
               nothing
               else
               takes
               up
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Saints
               to
               eternity
               ;
               and
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               tireing
               ,
               no
               saciety
               .
               O
               learn
               to
               live
               nearer
               that
               heavenly
               life
               .
               Never
               leave
               praying
               ,
               and
               striving
               ,
               till
               thou
               canst
               say
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               Psal.
               63.5
               .
               
                 My
                 soul
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
                 as
                 with
                 marrow
                 and
                 fatness
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 mouth
                 shall
                 praise
                 
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 joyful
                 lips
                 ;
                 whilst
                 I
                 remember
                 thee
                 on
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 meditate
                 on
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 watches
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Hence
               also
               we
               infer
               ,
               that
               
                 Sacrament
                 seasons
                 are
                 heart
                 melting
                 seasons
              
               :
               because
               therein
               the
               most
               affecting
               and
               heart-melting
               ,
               recognitions
               and
               representations
               of
               Christ
               are
               made
               .
               As
               the
               Gospel
               offers
               him
               to
               the
               ear
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               sweet
               affecting
               sounds
               of
               grace
               ;
               so
               the
               Sacrament
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               taking
               visions
               that
               are
               on
               this
               side
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               There
               ,
               hearts
               that
               will
               not
               yield
               a
               tear
               under
               other
               Ordinances
               ,
               can
               pour
               out
               floods
               .
               Zech.
               12.10
               .
               
                 They
                 shall
                 look
                 upon
                 me
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 pierced
                 ,
                 and
                 mourn
                 .
              
               Yet
               I
               dare
               not
               affirm
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               whose
               heart
               is
               broken
               by
               the
               believing
               sight
               of
               Christ
               there
               ,
               can
               evidence
               that
               it
               is
               so
               by
               a
               dropping
               eye
               .
               No
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               of
               tears
               ,
               as
               it
               's
               said
               of
               Love
               ,
               Cant.
               8.7
               .
               If
               some
               Christians
               would
               give
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               their
               house
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               purchased
               .
               Yet
               they
               are
               truly
               humbled
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               seriously
               affected
               with
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ.
               For
               the
               support
               of
               such
               ,
               I
               would
               distinguish
               ,
               and
               have
               them
               to
               do
               so
               also
               ,
               betwixt
               what
               is
               essential
               to
               spiritual
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               contingent
               .
               Deep
               displeasure
               with
               thy self
               for
               sin
               ,
               hearty
               resolutions
               and
               desires
               of
               the
               compleat
               mortification
               of
               it
               ;
               this
               is
               essential
               to
               all
               spiritual
               sorrow
               ;
               but
               tears
               are
               accidental
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               constitutions
               rarely
               found
               .
               If
               thou
               have
               the
               former
               ,
               trouble
               not
               thy self
               for
               want
               of
               the
               later
               :
               though
               't
               is
               a
               mercy
               when
               they
               kindly
               and
               undis●embledly
               flow
               from
               a
               heart
               truly
               broken
               .
            
             
               And
               surely
               ,
               to
               see
               who
               it
               is
               that
               thy
               sins
               have
               pierced
               .
               How
               great
               how
               glorious
               ,
               how
               wonderful
               a
               person
               that
               was
               ,
               that
               was
               so
               humbled
               ,
               abased
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               the
               dust
               ,
               for
               such
               a
               wretched
               thing
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               cannot
               but
               tenderly
               affect
               ,
               the
               considerating
               soul.
               If
               it
               was
               for
               a
               lamentation
               in
               the
               Captivity
               ,
               that
               
                 Princes
                 were
                 hanged
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 the
                 Elders
                 were
                 not
                 reverenced
                 .
              
               Lam.
               5.12
               .
               And
               if
               at
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Abner
                 ,
                 David
              
               could
               lament
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 is
                 fallen
                 in
              
               Israel
               
                 this
                 day
              
               .
               2
               Sam.
               3.38
               .
               If
               he
               could
               so
               pathetically
               lament
               the
               death
               of
               Saul
               ,
               and
               Ionathan
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Daughters
                 of
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 weep
                 over
              
               Saul
               ,
               
                 who
                 cloathed
                 you
                 in
                 scarlet
                 .
                 The
                 beauty
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 is
                 slain
                 upon
                 the
                 high
                 places
                 .
              
               Ah
               how
               much
               more
               
               should
               it
               affect
               us
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               beauty
               of
               Heaven
               fallen
               ;
               the
               Prince
               of
               life
               hang
               dead
               upon
               a
               Tree
               !
               O
               let
               the
               place
               where
               you
               assemble
               to
               so
               see
               this
               sight
               of
               your
               crucified
               Jesus
               ,
               be
               a
               Bokim
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               lamentation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               
               hence
               it
               's
               evident
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 believing
                 and
                 affectionate
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 singular
                 advantage
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God.
              
               For
               it
               's
               the
               immediate
               end
               of
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Ordinances
               ,
               that
               ever
               Christ
               appointed
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               To
               have
               frequent
               recognitions
               of
               Christ
               will
               appear
               to
               be
               singularly
               efficatious
               and
               useful
               to
               Believers
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               ,
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   If
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   thy
                   heart
                   be
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   hard
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   likeliest
                   means
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   dissolve
                   ,
                   melt
                   and
                   quicken
                   it
                   .
                   Look
                   hither
                   hard
                   heart
                   ,
                   hard
                   indeed
                   if
                   this
                   hammer
                   will
                   not
                   break
                   it
                   .
                   Behold
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Jesus
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Art
                   thou
                   easily
                   overcome
                   by
                   Temptions
                   to
                   sin
                   ?
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   powerful
                   pull
                   back
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   from
                   sin
                   .
                   Rom.
                   6.2
                   .
                   
                     How
                     shall
                     we
                     that
                     are
                     dead
                     to
                     sin
                     ,
                     live
                     any
                     longer
                     therein
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   are
                   crucified
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   what
                   have
                   we
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   sin
                   ?
                   Such
                   a
                   thought
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   when
                   thy
                   heart
                   is
                   yielding
                   to
                   Temptations
                   .
                   How
                   can
                   I
                   do
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   crucifie
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   afresh
                   !
                   Ha●h
                   he
                   not
                   suffered
                   enough
                   already
                   on
                   earth
                   ;
                   shall
                   I
                   yet
                   make
                   him
                   groan
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   for
                   me
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ?
                   look
                   as
                   David
                   poured
                   the
                   water
                   brought
                   from
                   the
                   Well
                   of
                   Bethlehem
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   athirst
                   :
                   for
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   :
                   
                     (
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   )
                   they
                   eminently
                   hazarded
                   their
                   lives
                   to
                   fetch
                   it
                   ;
                   much
                   more
                   should
                   a
                   Christian
                   pour
                   out
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   despise
                   and
                   trample
                   under
                   foot
                   the
                   greatest
                   profit
                   or
                   pleasure
                   of
                   sin
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   have
                   nothing
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   on
                   no
                   terms
                   touch
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Christ.
                   It
                   cost
                   blood
                   ,
                   infinitely
                   pretious
                   blood
                   ,
                   to
                   expiate
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   there
                   were
                   a
                   knife
                   in
                   your
                   house
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   thrust
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   your
                   Father
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   take
                   pleasure
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   knife
                   ;
                   much
                   less
                   to
                   use
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Are
                   you
                   afraid
                   your
                   sins
                   are
                   not
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   but
                   still
                   stand
                   upon
                   account
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   what
                   more
                   relieving
                   ,
                   what
                   more
                   satisfying
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Cup
                   of
                   the
                   New-Testament
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   
                     shed
                     for
                     many
                     for
                     the
                     remission
                     of
                     sins
                     ?
                  
                   Who
                   shall
                   lay
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   Gods
                   Elect
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   Christ
                   that
                   died
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   Are
                   you
                   staggered
                   at
                   the
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   and
                   hard
                   things
                   you
                   must
                   endure
                   for
                   Christ
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ?
                   doth
                   the
                   flesh
                   shrink
                   back
                   from
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   cry
                   ,
                   spare
                   thy self
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   more
                   likely
                   to
                   steel
                   and
                   fortifie
                   thy
                   spirit
                   with
                   resolution
                   and
                   courage
                   ,
                   than
                   such
                   a
                   sight
                   as
                   this
                   ?
                   Did
                   Christ
                   face
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   too
                   ?
                   Did
                   he
                   stand
                   as
                   a
                   pillar
                   of
                   brass
                   ,
                   with
                   unbroken
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   stedfast
                   resolution
                   ,
                   under
                   such
                   troubles
                   as
                   never
                   met
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   height
                   upon
                   any
                   mear
                   creature
                   ,
                   till
                   death
                   beat
                   the
                   last
                   breath
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   nostrils
                   ?
                   And
                   shall
                   I
                   shrink
                   for
                   a
                   trifle
                   ?
                   Ah
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   serve
                   me
                   so
                   !
                   I
                   will
                   arm
                   my self
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   mind
                   .
                   1
                   Pet.
                   2.2
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   Is
                   thy
                   faith
                   staggered
                   at
                   the
                   promises
                   ?
                   canst
                   thou
                   not
                   rest
                   upon
                   a
                   promise
                   ?
                   Here
                   's
                   that
                   will
                   help
                   thee
                   against
                   hope
                   to
                   believe
                   in
                   hope
                   ;
                   giving
                   glory
                   to
                   God.
                   For
                   this
                   is
                   Gods
                   seal
                   added
                   to
                   his
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   which
                   ratifies
                   ,
                   and
                   binds
                   fast
                   all
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   spoken
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   Dost
                   thou
                   idle
                   away
                   pretious
                   time
                   vainly
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   unusefully
                   to
                   Christ
                   in
                   thy
                   generation
                   ;
                   what
                   more
                   apt
                   both
                   to
                   convince
                   and
                   cure
                   thee
                   ,
                   than
                   such
                   a
                   remembrance
                   of
                   Christ
                   as
                   this
                   ?
                   O
                   when
                   thou
                   considerest
                   thou
                   art
                   not
                   thine
                   own
                   ;
                   thy
                   time
                   ,
                   thy
                   tallents
                   are
                   not
                   thine
                   own
                   ,
                   but
                   Christs
                   .
                   When
                   thou
                   shalt
                   see
                   thou
                   art
                   bought
                   with
                   a
                   price
                   (
                   a
                   great
                   price
                   indeed
                   )
                   and
                   so
                   art
                   strictly
                   obliged
                   to
                   glorifie
                   God
                   ,
                   with
                   thy
                   soul
                   and
                   body
                   which
                   are
                   his
                   :
                   2
                   Cor.
                   5.14
                   .
                   This
                   will
                   powerfully
                   awake
                   ,
                   a
                   dull
                   ,
                   sluggish
                   ,
                   and
                   lazy
                   spirit
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   what
                   grace
                   is
                   there
                   this
                   remembrance
                   of
                   Christ
                   cannot
                   quicken
                   ?
                   What
                   sin
                   cannot
                   it
                   mortifie
                   ?
                   What
                   duty
                   cannot
                   it
                   animate
                   ?
                   O
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   singular
                   use
                   in
                   all
                   cases
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               Hence
               we
               infer
               ;
               
                 Though
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 Christ
                 neither
                 doth
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 grow
                 stale
                 .
              
               Here
               's
               an
               Ordinance
               to
               preserve
               his
               remembrance
               fresh
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
               The
               blood
               of
               Christ
               doth
               never
               dry
               up
               .
               The
               beauty
               of
               this
               Rose
               of
               Sharon
               is
               never
               lost
               or
               withred
               .
               He
               is
               the
               same
               yesterday
               ,
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               .
               As
               his
               body
               in
               the
               grave
               saw
               no
               corruption
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               his
               Love
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               excellencies
               .
               When
               the
               Saints
               shall
               have
               fed
               their
               eyes
               upon
               him
               in
               Heaven
               thousands
               and
               millions
               of
               years
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               as
               fresh
               ,
               beautiful
               ,
               and
               orient
               as
               at
               the
               beginning
               .
               
               Other
               beauties
               have
               their
               prime
               ,
               and
               their
               fading
               time
               ;
               but
               Christs
               abides
               eternally
               .
               Our
               delight
               in
               creatures
               is
               often
               most
               at
               first
               acquaintance
               ;
               when
               we
               come
               nearer
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               see
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               edge
               of
               our
               delight
               is
               rebated
               .
               But
               the
               longer
               you
               know
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               nearer
               you
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               still
               the
               more
               do
               you
               see
               of
               his
               glory
               .
               Every
               farther
               prospect
               of
               Christ
               ,
               entertains
               the
               mind
               with
               a
               fresh
               delight
               .
               He
               is
               as
               it
               were
               a
               new
               Christ
               every
               day
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               same
               Christ
               still
               .
            
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           TWENTY
           SECOND
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 LUK.
                 XXII
                 .
                 XLI
                 ,
                 XLII
                 ,
                 XLIII
                 ,
                 XLIV
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               he
               was
               withdrawn
               from
               them
               about
               a
               stones
               cast
               ,
               and
               kneeled
               down
               ,
               and
               prayed
               ;
               saying
               ,
               Father
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               willing
               ,
               remove
               this
               Cup
               from
               me
               :
               nevertheless
               ,
               not
               my
               will
               ,
               but
               thine
               be
               done
               .
               And
               there
               appeared
               an
               Angel
               unto
               him
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               strengthning
               him
               .
               And
               being
               in
               an
               agony
               ,
               he
               prayed
               more
               earnestly
               ;
               and
               his
               sweat
               was
               as
               it
               were
               great
               drops
               of
               blood
               ,
               falling
               down
               to
               the
               ground
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           hour
           is
           now
           almost
           come
           ,
           even
           that
           hour
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           which
           Christ
           had
           so
           often
           spoken
           of
           .
           Yet
           a
           little
           ,
           a
           very
           little
           while
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           is
           betrayed
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           sinners
           .
           He
           hath
           affectionately
           recommended
           his
           Children
           to
           his
           Father
           .
           He
           hath
           set
           his
           house
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           ordained
           a
           memorial
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           to
           be
           left
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           as
           you
           
           have
           heard
           .
           There
           is
           but
           one
           thing
           more
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Tragoedy
           begins
           .
           He
           recommended
           us
           ,
           he
           must
           also
           recommend
           himself
           by
           prayer
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           when
           that
           is
           done
           ,
           he
           is
           ready
           ;
           let
           Iudas
           with
           the
           black
           guard
           come
           when
           they
           will.
           
        
         
           This
           last
           Act
           of
           Christs
           preparation
           for
           his
           own
           death
           ,
           is
           contained
           in
           this
           Scripture
           :
           wherein
           we
           have
           an
           account
           ,
           First
           ,
           Of
           his
           Prayer
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Of
           the
           Agony
           attending
           it
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           His
           relief
           in
           that
           Agony
           ,
           by
           an
           Angel
           that
           came
           and
           comforted
           him
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Prayer
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           a
           praying
           posture
           he
           will
           be
           
           found
           when
           the
           enemy
           comes
           .
           He
           will
           be
           taken
           upon
           his
           knees
           .
           He
           was
           pleading
           hard
           with
           God
           in
           prayer
           ,
           for
           strength
           to
           carry
           him
           through
           this
           heavy
           trial
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           take
           him
           .
           And
           this
           prayer
           was
           a
           very
           remarkable
           prayer
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           solitariness
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           about
           a
           stones
           cast
           vers
           .
           41.
           from
           his
           dearest
           intimates
           .
           No
           ear
           but
           his
           Fathers
           shall
           hear
           what
           he
           had
           now
           to
           say
           .
           For
           the
           vehemency
           and
           importunity
           of
           it
           ,
           these
           were
           those
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Heb.
           5.7
           .
           strong
           cries
           ,
           that
           he
           poured
           out
           to
           God
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           flesh
           .
           And
           for
           the
           humility
           expressed
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           he
           rolled
           himself
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           at
           his
           Fathers
           feet
           .
           And
           in
           divers
           other
           respects
           it
           was
           a
           very
           remarkable
           prayer
           ,
           as
           you
           will
           hear
           anon
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           This
           Scripture
           gives
           you
           also
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Agony
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           his
           prayer
           :
           and
           that
           a
           most
           strange
           one
           ;
           such
           as
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           never
           was
           known
           before
           in
           nature
           .
           It
           was
           a
           sweat
           as
           it
           had
           been
           blood
           ,
           which
           [
           as
           ]
           is
           neither
           an
           hyperbole
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           make
           it
           .
           Nor
           yet
           a
           meer
           similitude
           of
           blood
           ,
           as
           others
           fancy
           :
           but
           a
           real
           bloody
           sweat
           .
           For
           so
           (
           as
           )
           is
           sometimes
           taken
           ,
           for
           the
           very
           thing
           it self
           .
           As
           Ioh.
           1
           .
           1●
           .
           And
           as
           a
           worthy
           Divine
           of
           our
           own
           well
           notes
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Holy-Ghost
           had
           only
           intended
           it
           for
           a
           similitude
           ,
           
           or
           resemblance
           ,
           he
           would
           rather
           have
           expressed
           it
           ,
           
             as
             it
             were
             drops
             of
             water
             ,
          
           than
           
             as
             it
             were
             drops
             of
             blood
          
           ;
           for
           sweat
           more
           resembles
           water
           ,
           than
           blood
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           You
           have
           here
           his
           relief
           in
           this
           his
           Agony
           ,
           and
           that
           
           by
           an
           Angel
           ,
           dispatcht
           post
           from
           Heaven
           to
           comfort
           him
           .
           The
           Lord
           of
           Angels
           now
           needed
           the
           comfort
           of
           an
           Angel.
           It
           was
           time
           to
           have
           a
           little
           refreshment
           ,
           when
           his
           face
           and
           body
           too
           ,
           stood
           as
           full
           of
           drops
           of
           blood
           ,
           as
           the
           drops
           of
           dew
           are
           upon
           the
           grass
           .
           Hence
           we
           note
           .
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             was
             praying
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             Agony
             :
             when
             they
             came
             to
             apprehend
             him
             in
             the
             Garden
             .
          
           
             To
             open
             and
             prepare
             this
             last
             act
             of
             preparation
             on
             Christs
             part
             ,
             for
             our
             use
             ;
             I
             shall
             at
             this
             time
             speak
             to
             these
             particulars
             .
             First
             ,
             The
             place
             where
             he
             prayed
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             time
             when
             he
             prayed
             ,
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             matter
             of
             his
             prayer
             .
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             manner
             how
             he
             prayed
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             For
             the
             circumstance
             of
             place
             ,
             where
             was
             this
             last
             ,
             and
             remarkable
             prayer
             poured
             out
             to
             God
             ?
             It
             was
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             
             St.
             Matthew
             tells
             us
             it
             was
             called
             Gethsemane
             ,
             which
             signifies
             (
             as
             Pareus
             on
             the
             place
             observes
             )
             the
             Valley
             of
             fatness
             viz.
             of
             Olives
             ,
             which
             grew
             in
             that
             Valley
             or
             Garden
             most
             plentifully
             .
             This
             Garden
             lay
             very
             near
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             The
             City
             had
             twelve
             gates
             ,
             five
             of
             which
             were
             on
             the
             east
             side
             of
             it
             ,
             among
             which
             the
             most
             remarkable
             were
             the
             fountain-gate
             ,
             
             so
             called
             of
             the
             fountain
             Siloe
             .
             Through
             this
             gate
             ,
             Christ
             rode
             into
             the
             City
             in
             triumph
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             from
             Bethany
             .
             The
             other
             was
             the
             sheep-gate
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             multitude
             of
             sheep
             driven
             in
             at
             it
             for
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             for
             it
             stood
             close
             by
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             close
             by
             this
             gate
             was
             this
             Garden
             called
             Gethsemane
             :
             where
             they
             apprehendded
             Christ
             ,
             and
             led
             him
             through
             this
             gate
             ,
             as
             a
             sheep
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             Garden
             and
             the
             City
             ,
             ran
             the
             brook
             Cedron
             ,
             which
             rose
             from
             an
             hill
             upon
             the
             south
             ,
             and
             ran
             upon
             the
             east
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             between
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             mount
             of
             Olives
             :
             and
             over
             this
             brook
             Christ
             passed
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             Ioh.
             18.1
             .
             to
             which
             the
             Psalmist
             alludes
             in
             Psal.
             110.7
             .
             
               He
               shall
               drink
               of
               the
               brook
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               therefore
               shall
               he
               lift
               up
               the
               head
               .
            
             For
             this
             brook
             running
             through
             the
             Valley
             of
             Iehosaphat
             ,
             that
             fertile
             soil
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             it
             washt
             away
             ,
             gave
             the
             waters
             a
             black
             tincture
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             fitly
             resembled
             those
             grievous
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             tasted
             both
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             and
             men
             .
          
           
             Now
             Christ
             went
             not
             into
             this
             garden
             to
             hide
             or
             shelter
             himself
             from
             his
             enemies
             .
             No
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             his
             end
             ;
             for
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             the
             most
             improper
             place
             he
             could
             have
             chosen
             :
             it
             being
             the
             
             accustomed
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             pray
             ;
             and
             a
             place
             well
             known
             to
             Iudas
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             coming
             to
             seek
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             Joh.
             18.2
             .
             And
             Judas
             
               which
               betrayed
               him
               knew
               the
               place
               ,
               for
               Iesus
               oft-times
               resorted
               thither
               ,
               with
               his
               Disciples
               .
            
             So
             that
             he
             repairs
             thither
             ,
             not
             to
             shun
             ,
             but
             to
             meet
             the
             enemy
             .
             To
             offer
             himself
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Wolves
             ,
             which
             there
             found
             him
             ,
             and
             laid
             hold
             upon
             him
             .
             He
             also
             resorted
             thither
             for
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             of
             privacy
             before
             they
             came
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             there
             freely
             pour
             out
             his
             soul
             to
             God.
             So
             much
             for
             the
             circumstance
             of
             place
             where
             he
             prayed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             shall
             consider
             the
             time
             when
             he
             entred
             into
             this
             
             Garden
             to
             pray
             .
             
             And
             it
             was
             in
             the
             shutting
             in
             of
             the
             evening
             .
             For
             it
             was
             after
             the
             Passoever
             ,
             and
             the
             Supper
             were
             ended
             .
             Then
             (
             as
             Matthew
             hath
             it
             Matth.
             26.36
             .
             )
             Jesus
             went
             over
             the
             Brook
             into
             the
             Garden
             ;
             betwixt
             the
             hours
             of
             nine
             and
             ten
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             conjectured
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             had
             betwixt
             two
             and
             three
             hours
             time
             ,
             to
             pour
             out
             his
             soul
             to
             God.
             For
             it
             was
             about
             midnight
             that
             Iudas
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             came
             and
             apprehended
             him
             there
             .
             So
             that
             it
             being
             immediately
             before
             his
             apprehension
             ,
             it
             shews
             us
             in
             what
             frame
             and
             posture
             Christ
             desired
             to
             be
             found
             :
             and
             by
             it
             he
             left
             us
             an
             excellent
             pattern
             ,
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             eminent
             dangers
             are
             near
             us
             even
             at
             the
             door
             .
             
             It
             becomes
             a
             Souldier
             to
             die
             fighting
             ,
             and
             a
             Minister
             to
             die
             preaching
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             to
             die
             praying
             .
             If
             they
             come
             they
             find
             Christ
             upon
             his
             knees
             ;
             wrestling
             mightily
             with
             God
             by
             prayer
             .
             He
             never
             spent
             one
             moment
             of
             the
             time
             of
             his
             life
             idely
             ;
             but
             these
             were
             the
             last
             moments
             he
             had
             to
             live
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             here
             you
             may
             see
             how
             they
             were
             filled
             up
             ,
             and
             imployed
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Next
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             prayer
             ,
             or
             the
             
             things
             about
             which
             he
             poured
             out
             his
             soul
             to
             God
             in
             the
             Garden
             that
             evening
             .
             And
             vers
             .
             42.
             informs
             us
             what
             that
             was
             :
             He
             prayed
             saying
             ,
             
               Father
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               willing
               ,
               remove
               this
               cup
               from
               me
               ;
               nevertheless
               not
               my
               will
               ,
               but
               thine
               be
               done
               .
            
             These
             words
             are
             involved
             in
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himself
             was
             when
             he
             uttered
             them
             .
             
               By
               the
               Cup
            
             ,
             understand
             that
             portion
             of
             sorrows
             then
             to
             be
             distributed
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Father
             .
             Great
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             bitter
             tryals
             are
             frequently
             expressed
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             under
             the
             metaphor
             of
             a
             ●up
             .
             So
             that
             dreadful
             storm
             of
             wrath
             upon
             the
             wicked
             ,
             in
             Psal.
             11.6
             .
             
               Vpon
               the
               wicked
               he
               shall
               rain
               snares
               ,
               fire
               ,
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               and
               an
               horrible
               tempest
               ;
               this
               shall
               be
               the
               portion
               of
               th●ir
               
               cup.
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             the
             punishment
             allotted
             to
             them
             by
             God
             for
             their
             wickedness
             .
             And
             an
             exceeding
             great
             misery
             .
             By
             a
             large
             ,
             or
             deep
             cup.
             So
             Ezek.
             23.32
             ,
             33.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               drink
               of
               thy
               Sisters
               cup
               deep
               and
               large
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               laughed
               to
               scorn
               ,
               and
               had
               in
               derision
               ;
               it
               containeth
               much
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               filled
               with
               drunkenness
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               with
               the
               cup
               of
               astonishment
               and
               desolation
               ;
               with
               the
               cup
               of
               thy
               Sister
            
             Samaria
             .
             And
             when
             an
             affliction
             is
             compounded
             of
             many
             bitter
             ingredients
             ,
             stinging
             and
             agravating
             considerations
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             then
             it
             's
             said
             to
             be
             mixed
             .
             
               In
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               there
               is
               a
               cup
               ,
               and
               the
               wine
               is
               red
               .
            
             (
             noting
             a
             bloody
             trial
             )
             
               It
               is
               full
               of
               mixture
               ,
               and
               he
               poureth
               out
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               the
               dregs
               thereof
               all
               the
               wicked
               of
               the
               earth
               shall
               wring
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               drink
               them
               :
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             they
             shall
             have
             the
             worst
             part
             of
             the
             Judgement
             for
             their
             share
             .
             Thus
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             calamities
             are
             exprest
             by
             the
             metaphor
             of
             a
             cup
             ,
             great
             calamities
             ,
             by
             a
             deep
             and
             large
             cup.
             Afflictions
             compounded
             of
             many
             agravating
             circumstances
             ,
             by
             a
             mixed
             cup.
             And
             from
             the
             effect
             it
             hath
             on
             them
             that
             must
             drink
             it
             ,
             it
             's
             called
             a
             cup
             of
             trembling
             ,
             Isai.
             57.17
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               drunken
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               cup
               of
               his
               fury
               ,
               the
               dregs
               of
               the
               cup
               of
               trembling
               .
            
             Such
             a
             cup
             now
             was
             Christs
             cup.
             A
             cup
             of
             wrath
             ,
             a
             large
             and
             deep
             cup
             ,
             that
             contained
             more
             wrath
             than
             ever
             was
             drunk
             by
             any
             creature
             :
             even
             the
             wrath
             of
             an
             infinite
             God.
             A
             mixed
             cup.
             Mixed
             with
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             mans
             in
             the
             extremity
             .
             And
             all
             the
             bitter
             agravating
             circumstances
             that
             ever
             could
             be
             imagined
             .
             Great
             consternation
             ,
             and
             amazement
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             portion
             of
             his
             cup.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             
               passing
               of
               the
               cup
            
             from
             him
             ,
             understand
             his
             exemption
             from
             suffering
             that
             dreadful
             and
             horrid
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             foresaw
             to
             be
             now
             at
             hand
             .
             For
             as
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             cup
             to
             a
             man
             doth
             in
             Scripture
             phrase
             note
             his
             bearing
             and
             suffering
             of
             evil
             ,
             as
             you
             find
             it
             ,
             Lam.
             4.21
             .
             
               Rejoice
               and
               be
               glad
               O
               daughter
               of
            
             Edom
             ,
             
               that
               dwellest
               in
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Uz
             ;
             
               the
               cup
               also
               shall
               pass
               through
               unto
               thee
               :
               thou
               shalt
               be
               drunken
               ,
               and
               make
               thy self
               naked
               .
            
             Which
             is
             an
             ironical
             reproof
             of
             the
             Idumeans
             ,
             the
             Jews
             deadly
             enemies
             ,
             who
             wickedly
             insulted
             over
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             cup
             was
             at
             their
             mouths
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             said
             ,
             you
             have
             laughed
             and
             jear'd
             at
             my
             people
             ,
             when
             my
             hand
             was
             on
             them
             ;
             you
             rejoyced
             to
             see
             their
             calamities
             .
             Well
             ,
             make
             your selves
             merry
             still
             if
             you
             can
             :
             the
             cup
             shall
             pass
             through
             unto
             thee
             .
             Thy
             turn
             is
             coming
             :
             then
             laugh
             it
             thou
             canst
             .
             So
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             passing
             away
             of
             the
             cup
             
             notes
             freedom
             from
             ,
             or
             our
             escaping
             of
             those
             miseries
             .
             And
             so
             Christs
             meaning
             in
             this
             conditional
             request
             is
             ,
             Father
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             will
             excuse
             me
             from
             this
             dreadful
             wrath
             ,
             my
             soul
             is
             amazed
             at
             it
             .
             Is
             there
             no
             way
             to
             shun
             it
             ?
             Cannot
             I
             be
             excused
             ?
             O
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             spare
             me
             .
             This
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             .
             But
             then
             here
             's
             the
             difficulty
             ,
             how
             Christ
             who
             knew
             God
             had
             from
             everlasting
             determined
             he
             should
             drink
             it
             ,
             who
             had
             compacted
             and
             agreeed
             with
             him
             in
             the
             covenant
             of
             redemption
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             who
             came
             (
             as
             himself
             acknowledges
             )
             for
             that
             end
             into
             the
             world
             .
             Ioh.
             18.37
             .
             Who
             foresaw
             this
             hour
             all
             along
             ;
             and
             professed
             when
             he
             spake
             of
             this
             bloody
             baptism
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             to
             be
             baptised
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             
               straightned
               till
               it
               was
               accomplished
            
             ,
             Luk.
             12.50
             .
             How
             (
             I
             say
             )
             to
             reconcile
             all
             this
             with
             such
             a
             petition
             ;
             that
             now
             when
             the
             cup
             was
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             might
             pass
             ,
             or
             he
             be
             excused
             from
             suffering
             :
             this
             is
             the
             knot
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             What!
             Did
             he
             now
             repent
             of
             the
             bargain
             ?
             Was
             all
             he
             said
             before
             but
             a
             flourish
             ,
             before
             he
             saw
             the
             enemy
             ?
             Doth
             he
             now
             begin
             to
             wish
             his
             bargain
             dry
             ?
             and
             that
             he
             had
             never
             undertaken
             such
             a
             work
             ,
             is
             that
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             ?
             Nothing
             less
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Christ
             never
             repented
             of
             his
             engagement
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             Never
             was
             willing
             to
             let
             the
             burden
             lie
             on
             us
             ,
             rather
             than
             on
             himself
             .
             There
             was
             not
             such
             a
             thought
             in
             his
             holy
             and
             faithful
             heart
             :
             but
             the
             resolution
             of
             this
             doubt
             depends
             upon
             a
             double
             distinction
             .
             Which
             will
             clear
             his
             meaning
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             You
             must
             distinguish
             of
             prayers
             .
             Some
             are
             absolute
             ,
             and
             peremptory
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             have
             prayed
             that
             the
             cup
             might
             pass
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             chargeable
             with
             such
             absurdities
             as
             were
             but
             now
             mentioned
             :
             others
             are
             conditional
             ,
             and
             submissive
             prayers
             ,
             
               if
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               please
               .
            
             And
             such
             was
             this
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             willing
             ,
             if
             not
             I
             'le
             drink
             it
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             Christ
             knew
             what
             was
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             in
             that
             case
             .
             He
             knew
             what
             transactions
             had
             of
             old
             been
             betwixt
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             though
             he
             did
             not
             pray
             absolutely
             ,
             yet
             it
             's
             strange
             he
             would
             pray
             conditionally
             it
             might
             pass
             .
             Therefore
             in
             the
          
           
             Second
             place
             ,
             you
             must
             diftinguish
             of
             the
             natures
             according
             to
             which
             Christ
             acted
             .
             He
             acted
             sometimes
             as
             God
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             as
             man.
             Here
             he
             acted
             according
             to
             his
             humane
             nature
             .
             Simply
             expressing
             ,
             and
             manifesting
             in
             this
             request
             the
             reluctancy
             it
             had
             at
             such
             sufferings
             .
             Wherein
             he
             shewed
             himself
             a
             true
             man
             ,
             in
             shunning
             that
             which
             is
             destructive
             to
             his
             nature
             .
          
           
           
             As
             Christ
             had
             two
             distinct
             natures
             ,
             so
             two
             dictinct
             wills
             .
             And
             (
             as
             one
             well
             observes
             )
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             there
             was
             an
             intermixture
             of
             power
             ,
             and
             weakness
             :
             of
             the
             divine
             glory
             ,
             and
             humane
             frailty
             .
             At
             his
             birth
             a
             star
             shone
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             laid
             in
             a
             manger
             .
             The
             Devil
             tempted
             him
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             but
             there
             Angels
             ministred
             to
             him
             .
             As
             man
             he
             was
             deceived
             in
             the
             figtree
             ,
             but
             as
             God
             he
             blasted
             it
             .
             He
             was
             caught
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             but
             first
             made
             them
             fall
             back
             .
             So
             here
             ,
             as
             man
             he
             feared
             ,
             and
             shunned
             death
             ;
             but
             as
             God-man
             he
             willingly
             submitted
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             (
             as
             Deodati
             well
             expresses
             it
             )
             
               A
               purely
               natural
               desire
               ,
               meer
               man
               ,
               
               by
               which
               for
               a
               short
               moment
               he
               apprehended
               and
               shunned
               death
               and
               torments
               ;
               but
               quickly
               recalled
               himself
               to
               obedience
               ,
               by
               a
               deliberate
               will
               ,
               to
               submit
               himself
               to
               God.
               And
               besides
               that
               ,
               this
               desire
               was
               but
               conditional
               ,
               under
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               accepted
               by
               Christ
               :
               but
               from
               the
               comtemplation
               of
               which
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               while
               diverted
               ,
               by
               the
               extremity
               of
               horrors
               :
               therefore
               there
               was
               no
               sin
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               short
               conflict
               of
               nature
               ,
               pesently
               overcome
               by
               reason
               ,
               and
               a
               firm
               will.
               Or
               a
               small
               suspension
               ,
               quickly
               overcome
               by
               a
               most
               strong
               resolution
               .
               Finally
               this
               sacred
               deliberation
               in
               Jesus
               was
               not
               made
               simply
               ,
               or
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               counterpoise
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               natural
               property
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               in
               its
               motions
               and
               voluntary
               actions
               .
            
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             nothing
             of
             sin
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             pure
             ,
             and
             sinless
             affection
             of
             nature
             :
             so
             there
             was
             much
             good
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             as
             it
             was
             a
             part
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             for
             our
             sin
             ,
             to
             suffer
             inwardly
             such
             fears
             ,
             tremblings
             ,
             and
             consternations
             :
             And
             as
             it
             was
             a
             clear
             evidence
             that
             he
             was
             in
             all
             things
             made
             like
             unto
             his
             brethren
             ,
             except
             sin
             .
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             it
             serves
             notably
             to
             express
             the
             grievousness
             and
             extremity
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             very
             prospect
             ,
             and
             appearance
             at
             some
             distance
             was
             ●o
             dreadful
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
             If
             the
             Learned
             Reader
             desire
             to
             see
             what
             is
             farther
             said
             on
             this
             point
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             what
             the
             judicious
             ,
             and
             learned
             Parker
             in
             his
             excellent
             book
             
               de
               descensu
            
             hath
             collected
             upon
             that
             case
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Let
             us
             consider
             the
             manner
             how
             he
             prayed
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     Solitarily
                  
                   .
                   He
                   doth
                   not
                   here
                   pray
                   in
                   the
                   audience
                   of
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   before
                   ;
                   but
                   went
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   now
                   private
                   business
                   to
                   transact
                   with
                   God.
                   He
                   left
                   some
                   
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   at
                   the
                   entring
                   into
                   the
                   Garden
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   
                     Peter
                     ,
                     Iames
                  
                   and
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   that
                   went
                   farther
                   with
                   him
                   than
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   he
                   bids
                   them
                   remain
                   there
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   went
                   and
                   prayed
                   .
                   He
                   did
                   not
                   desire
                   them
                   to
                   pray
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   no
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   tread
                   the
                   wine-press
                   alone
                   .
                   Nor
                   will
                   he
                   have
                   them
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   possibly
                   left
                   it
                   should
                   discourage
                   them
                   to
                   see
                   and
                   hear
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   groaned
                   ,
                   sweat
                   ,
                   trembled
                   ,
                   and
                   cried
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   in
                   an
                   agony
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   Reader
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   cases
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Christian
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   willing
                   the
                   dearest
                   and
                   most
                   intimate
                   friend
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   privy
                   to
                   what
                   passes
                   betwixt
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 humble
                 prayer
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 evident
                 by
                 the
                 postures
                 into
                 which
                 he
                 cast
                 himself
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 kneeling
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 prostrate
                 upon
                 his
                 face
                 .
                 He
                 creeps
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 dust
                 ,
                 lower
                 he
                 cannot
                 fall
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 his
                 body
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 meek
                 and
                 lowly
                 indeed
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 reiterated
                 prayer
                 ,
                 he
                 prays
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 returns
                 to
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 extremity
                 turns
                 every
                 way
                 for
                 comfort
                 ;
                 so
                 Christ
                 prays
                 ,
                 
                   Father
                   let
                   the
                   cup
                   pass
                
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 hears
                 him
                 not
                 :
                 though
                 as
                 to
                 support
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 heard
                 .
                 Being
                 denied
                 deliverance
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 and
                 bemoans
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 pensive
                 friends
                 ;
                 and
                 complains
                 bitterly
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   soul
                   is
                   exceeding
                   sorrowful
                   even
                   unto
                   death
                   .
                
                 He
                 would
                 ease
                 himself
                 a
                 little
                 by
                 opening
                 his
                 condition
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 alas
                 ,
                 they
                 rather
                 increase
                 ,
                 than
                 ease
                 his
                 burden
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 finds
                 them
                 asleep
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 that
                 gentle
                 reprehension
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Matth.
                 26.40
                 .
                 
                   What
                   could
                   you
                   not
                   watch
                   with
                   me
                   one
                   hour
                   .
                
                 What
                 ,
                 not
                 watch
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 who
                 may
                 expect
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 ?
                 could
                 you
                 not
                 watch
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 going
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 cannot
                 watch
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 what
                 !
                 cannot
                 you
                 watch
                 wi●h
                 me
                 one
                 hour
                 ?
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 required
                 great
                 matters
                 from
                 you
                 ?
                 What!
                 not
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 parting
                 hour
                 too
                 !
                 Christ
                 finds
                 no
                 ease
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 back
                 again
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 that
                 sad
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 stained
                 and
                 purpled
                 with
                 a
                 bloody
                 sweat
                 :
                 and
                 prays
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 again
                 .
                 O
                 how
                 he
                 returns
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 denial
                 !
                 but
                 however
                 considering
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 sweetly
                 falls
                 in
                 with
                 his
                 Fathers
                 will.
                 
                   Thy
                   will
                   be
                   done
                
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 and
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 prayer
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 wonderful
                 agony
                 :
                 so
                 saith
                 vers
                 .
                 44.
                 
                   and
                   being
                   in
                   an
                   agony
                   he
                   prayed
                   more
                   earnestly
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   sweat
                   was
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   great
                   drops
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   falling
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   .
                
                 Now
                 he
                 was
                 red
                 indeed
                 in
                 
                 his
                 apparel
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 trod
                 the
                 wine-press
                 :
                 
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 faint
                 thin
                 dew
                 ▪
                 but
                 a
                 clotted
                 sweat
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 clodders
                 of
                 blood
                 falling
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 disputed
                 whether
                 this
                 sweat
                 were
                 natural
                 ,
                 or
                 preternatural
                 .
                 That
                 some
                 in
                 extremity
                 have
                 sweat
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 bloody
                 thin
                 dew
                 is
                 affirmed
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 Thuanus
                 gives
                 us
                 two
                 instances
                 that
                 come
                 nearest
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 ever
                 observed
                 or
                 heard
                 of
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 was
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 cowardly
                 ,
                 and
                 unworthy
                 fear
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 overwhelm'd
                 with
                 anguish
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 bloody
                 dew
                 or
                 sweat
                 stood
                 on
                 all
                 his
                 body
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 condemned
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 matter
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 by
                 Sixtus
                 the
                 5.
                 who
                 poured
                 out
                 tears
                 of
                 blood
                 from
                 his
                 eyes
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 sweat
                 blood
                 from
                 his
                 whole
                 body
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             are
             strange
             and
             rare
             instances
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             depends
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             relator
             :
             But
             certainly
             for
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             body
             had
             the
             most
             excellent
             crasis
             and
             temperament
             ,
             to
             sweat
             clotted
             blood
             ,
             or
             globs
             of
             blood
             as
             some
             render
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             a
             cold
             night
             ,
             when
             others
             needed
             a
             fire
             within
             doors
             to
             keep
             them
             warm
             .
             Ioh.
             18.18
             .
             I
             say
             for
             him
             to
             sweat
             such
             streams
             through
             his
             garments
             ,
             falling
             to
             the
             ground
             on
             which
             he
             lay
             ,
             must
             be
             concluded
             a
             preternatural
             thing
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             wonderful
             that
             such
             a
             preternatual
             sweat
             should
             stream
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             but
             consider
             what
             an
             extraordinary
             load
             pressed
             his
             soul
             at
             that
             time
             :
             even
             such
             as
             no
             meer
             man
             ever
             felt
             ,
             or
             was
             able
             to
             stand
             under
             .
             Even
             the
             wrath
             of
             a
             great
             and
             terrible
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             it
             .
             Who
             (
             saith
             the
             prophet
             Nahum
             ,
             cap.
             1.6
             .
             )
             
               can
               stand
               before
               his
               indignation
               ?
               and
               who
               can
               abide
               in
               the
               fierceness
               of
               his
               anger
               ?
               his
               fury
               is
               poured
               out
               like
               fire
               ;
               and
               the
               rocks
               are
               thrown
               down
               by
               him
               .
            
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             this
             wrath
             ,
             as
             it
             fell
             at
             this
             time
             upon
             the
             soul
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             is
             largely
             and
             very
             emphatically
             exprest
             by
             the
             several
             Evangelists
             who
             wrote
             this
             tragedy
             .
             Matthew
             tells
             us
             his
             soul
             was
             
               exceeding
               sorrowful
               ,
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
            
             Matth.
             26.38
             .
             The
             word
             signifies
             beset
             with
             grief
             round
             about
             .
             
             And
             it
             's
             well
             exprest
             by
             that
             phrase
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psal.
             116.3
             .
             
               The
               sorrows
               of
               death
               compassed
               me
               about
               ,
               the
               pains
               of
               Hell
               got
               hold
               upon
               me
               .
               Mark
            
             varies
             the
             expression
             ,
             and
             gives
             it
             us
             in
             another
             word
             no
             
             less
             significant
             and
             full
             .
             
             Mark.
             14.33
             .
             
               He
               began
               to
               be
               sore
               amased
               and
               very
               heavy
               .
            
             Sore
             amazed
             ,
             it
             imports
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             of
             consternation
             and
             amazement
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             hair
             of
             the
             head
             stands
             up
             through
             fear
             .
             Luke
             hath
             another
             expression
             for
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             text
             ;
             he
             was
             
               in
               an
               agony
            
             .
             An
             agony
             is
             the
             labouring
             ,
             and
             striving
             of
             nature
             in
             extremity
             .
             And
             Iohn
             gives
             it
             us
             in
             another
             expression
             ,
             Joh.
             12.27
             .
             
               now
               is
               my
               soul
               troubled
            
             .
             The
             original
             word
             is
             a
             very
             full
             word
             .
             
             And
             it
             is
             conceived
             the
             Latines
             derive
             that
             word
             which
             signifies
             Hell
             ,
             from
             this
             by
             which
             Christs
             trouble
             is
             here
             expressed
             .
             This
             was
             the
             load
             which
             oppressed
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             straightned
             it
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             grief
             ,
             that
             his
             eyes
             could
             not
             vent
             or
             ease
             it
             sufficiently
             by
             tears
             :
             but
             the
             innumerable
             pores
             of
             his
             body
             are
             set
             open
             ,
             to
             give
             vent
             by
             letting
             out
             streams
             of
             blood
             .
             And
             yet
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             no
             hand
             of
             man
             was
             upon
             him
             .
             This
             was
             but
             a
             praelude
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             the
             conflict
             that
             was
             at
             hand
             .
             This
             bloody
             sweat
             in
             which
             he
             prayed
             ,
             was
             but
             as
             the
             giving
             or
             sweating
             of
             the
             stones
             before
             a
             great
             rain
             .
             Now
             he
             stood
             as
             it
             were
             arraigned
             at
             Gods
             bar
             ,
             and
             had
             to
             do
             immediately
             with
             him
             .
             And
             you
             know
             it
             is
             a
             fearful
             thing
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             living
             God.
             The
             uses
             of
             this
             follow
             in
             this
             order
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               pour
               out
               his
               soul
               to
               God
               ,
               
               so
               ardently
               in
               the
               garden
               ,
               when
               the
               hour
               of
               his
               trouble
               was
               at
               hand
               ?
               Hence
               we
               infer
               ,
               
                 that
                 prayer
                 is
                 a
                 singular
                 preparative
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 relief
                 under
                 the
                 greatest
                 troubles
                 .
              
            
             
               'T
               is
               sweet
               ,
               when
               troubles
               find
               us
               in
               the
               way
               of
               our
               duty
               .
               The
               best
               posture
               we
               can
               wrestle
               with
               afflictions
               in
               ,
               is
               to
               engage
               them
               upon
               our
               knees
               .
               The
               naturalist
               tells
               us
               ,
               if
               a
               Lyon
               find
               a
               man
               prostrate
               ,
               he
               will
               do
               him
               no
               harm
               .
               Christ
               hastned
               to
               the
               garden
               to
               pray
               ,
               when
               Iudas
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               were
               hastning
               thither
               to
               apprehend
               him
               .
               O
               when
               we
               are
               nigh
               to
               danger
               ,
               it
               's
               good
               for
               us
               to
               draw
               nigh
               to
               our
               God.
               Then
               should
               we
               be
               urging
               that
               seasonable
               request
               to
               God
               ,
               Psal.
               22.11
               .
               
                 Be
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 me
                 for
                 trouble
                 is
                 near
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 to
                 help
                 .
              
               Wo
               be
               to
               him
               ,
               whom
               death
               or
               troubles
               finds
               a
               far
               off
               from
               God.
               And
               as
               prayer
               is
               the
               best
               preparative
               for
               troubles
               ;
               so
               the
               choisest
               relief
               under
               them
               .
               Griefs
               are
               eased
               by
               groans
               .
               The
               heart
               is
               cooled
               and
               disburdened
               ,
               by
               spiritual
               evaporations
               .
               You
               know
               it
               is
               some
               relief
               if
               a
               man
               can
               
               pour
               out
               his
               complaint
               into
               the
               bosom
               of
               a
               faithful
               friend
               ,
               though●
               he
               can
               but
               pity
               him
               :
               how
               much
               more
               to
               pour
               out
               our
               complaints
               into
               the
               bosom
               of
               a
               faithful
               God
               ,
               who
               can
               both
               pity
               and
               help
               us
               !
               Luther
               was
               wont
               to
               call
               prayers
               the
               Leaches
               of
               his
               cares
               and
               sorrows
               :
               they
               suck
               out
               the
               bad
               blood
               .
               It
               's
               the
               title
               of
               Psa.
               102.
               
               
                 A
                 prayer
                 for
                 the
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 overwhelmed
                 ;
                 and
                 poureth
                 out
                 his
                 complaint
                 before
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               It
               's
               no
               small
               ease
               to
               open
               our
               hearts
               to
               God.
               When
               we
               are
               as
               full
               of
               grief
               as
               Elihu
               was
               of
               matter
               ,
               let
               us
               say
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               Job
               .
               32.19
               ,
               
                 behold
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 as
                 wine
                 which
                 hath
                 no
                 vent
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 burst
                 as
                 new
                 bottles
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 refreshed
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               go
               to
               God
               when
               thou
               art
               full
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               when
               thy
               heart
               is
               ready
               to
               burst
               within
               thee
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               with
               Christ
               in
               this
               day
               of
               his
               trouble
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               Father
               ,
               thus
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               case
               stands
               with
               thy
               poor
               child
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               is
               with
               me
               .
               I
               will
               not
               go
               up
               and
               down
               whining
               from
               one
               creature
               to
               another
               ,
               it
               's
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               do
               so
               ;
               nor
               yet
               will
               I
               leave
               my
               complaint
               upon
               my self
               :
               but
               I
               will
               tell
               thee
               Father
               ,
               how
               the
               case
               stands
               with
               me
               .
               For
               to
               whom
               should
               children
               make
               their
               moan
               ,
               but
               to
               their
               Father
               ?
               Lord
               I
               am
               oppressed
               ,
               undertake
               for
               me
               .
               What
               thinkest
               thou
               Reader
               of
               this
               ?
               Is
               it
               relieving
               to
               a
               sad
               soul
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               yes
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               a
               Christian
               ,
               that
               hast
               had
               any
               experience
               this
               way
               ;
               thou
               wilt
               say
               there
               is
               nothing
               like
               it
               .
               Thou
               wilt
               bless
               God
               for
               appointing
               such
               an
               Ordinance
               as
               prayer
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               blessed
               be
               God
               for
               prayer
               .
               I
               know
               not
               what
               I
               should
               have
               done
               ,
               nor
               how
               in
               all
               the
               world
               I
               should
               have
               waded
               through
               the
               troubles
               I
               have
               past
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               for
               the
               help
               of
               prayer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               withdraw
               from
               the
               Disciples
               to
               seek
               God
               by
               prayer
               ?
               Thence
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 alwaies
                 seasonable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               and
               Iohn
               ,
               were
               three
               excellent
               men
               ,
               and
               yet
               Christ
               saith
               to
               them
               tarry
               ye
               here
               ,
               while
               I
               go
               and
               pray
               yonder
               .
               The
               society
               of
               men
               is
               beautiful
               in
               its
               season
               ,
               and
               no
               better
               than
               a
               burden
               out
               of
               season
               .
               I
               have
               read
               of
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               that
               when
               his
               stated
               time
               for
               closet
               prayer
               was
               come
               ;
               he
               would
               say
               to
               the
               company
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               whatever
               they
               were
               ;
               
                 Friends
                 I
                 must
                 beg
                 your
                 excuse
                 
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 friend
                 waits
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               The
               company
               of
               a
               good
               man
               is
               good
               ,
               but
               it
               ceases
               to
               be
               so
               when
               it
               hinders
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               better
               company
               .
               One
               hour
               with
               God
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               to
               a
               thousand
               daies
               enjoyment
               of
               the
               best
               man
               on
               earth
               .
               If
               the
               dearest
               friends
               thou
               hast
               in
               the
               world
               intrude
               unseasonably
               betwixt
               thee
               and
               thy
               God
               ,
               it
               's
               neither
               rude
               nor
               unmannerly
               to
               bid
               them
               give
               place
               to
               better
               company
               .
               I
               mean
               to
               withdraw
               from
               them
               as
               Christ
               did
               from
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               an
               hour
               with
               God
               alone
               .
               In
               publick
               and
               private
               duties
               ,
               we
               may
               admit
               of
               the
               company
               of
               others
               to
               join
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               be
               such
               as
               fear
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               the
               better
               ;
               but
               in
               secret
               duties
               Christ
               and
               thee
               must
               whisper
               it
               over
               betwixt
               your selves
               .
               And
               then
               the
               company
               of
               the
               wife
               of
               thy
               bosom
               ,
               or
               thy
               friend
               that
               is
               as
               thine
               own
               soul
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               welcome
               .
               
                 When
                 thou
                 prayest
                 enter
                 into
                 thy
                 closet
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 shut
                 thy
                 door
                 ,
                 pray
                 to
                 thy
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               6.6
               .
               It
               is
               as
               much
               as
               if
               Christ
               had
               said
               ,
               see
               all
               clear
               .
               Be
               sure
               to
               retire
               in
               as
               great
               privacy
               as
               may
               be
               .
               Let
               no
               ear
               but
               Gods
               hear
               what
               thou
               hast
               to
               say
               to
               him
               .
               This
               is
               at
               once
               a
               good
               note
               of
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               help
               to
               spiritual
               liberty
               ,
               and
               freedom
               with
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               go
               to
               God
               thrice
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               ,
               
               thence
               learn
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christians
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 sought
                 God
                 once
                 and
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 answer
                 of
                 peace
                 comes
                 .
              
               Christ
               was
               not
               heard
               the
               first
               time
               .
               And
               he
               goes
               a
               second
               ;
               he
               was
               not
               answered
               the
               second
               ,
               he
               goes
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               last
               time
               ,
               yet
               was
               not
               answered
               in
               the
               thing
               he
               desired
               ,
               viz.
               that
               the
               cup
               might
               pass
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               hath
               no
               hard
               thoughts
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               resolves
               his
               will
               into
               his
               Fathers
               .
               If
               God
               deny
               you
               in
               the
               things
               you
               ask
               ,
               he
               deals
               no
               otherwise
               with
               you
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               with
               Christ.
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 cry
                 in
                 the
                 day-time
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 hearest
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 not
                 silent
                 .
              
               Yet
               he
               justifies
               God
               ,
               
                 but
                 thou
                 art
                 holy
              
               .
               Psal.
               22.2
               .
               Christ
               was
               not
               heard
               in
               the
               thing
               he
               desired
               ,
               and
               yet
               heard
               in
               that
               he
               feared
               .
               Heb
               5.7
               .
               The
               cup
               did
               not
               pass
               as
               he
               desired
               ,
               but
               God
               upheld
               him
               ,
               and
               enabled
               him
               to
               drink
               it
               .
               He
               was
               heard
               as
               to
               support
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               heard
               as
               to
               exemption
               from
               sufferings
               ,
               his
               will
               was
               exprest
               conditionally
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               though
               he
               had
               not
               the
               thing
               he
               so
               desired
               ;
               yet
               his
               will
               was
               not
               crossed
               by
               the
               denial
               .
               But
               now
               when
               we
               have
               a
               suit
               depending
               before
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               cry
               to
               God
               once
               and
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               answer
               comes
               .
               How
               do
               our
               hands
               hang
               down
               ?
               and
               our
               spirits
               wax
               feeble
               !
            
             
               Then
               we
               complain
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               Lam.
               3.8
               .
               
                 When
                 I
                 cry
                 and
                 shout
                 ,
                 he
                 shutteth
                 out
                 my
                 prayer
                 ,
                 thou
                 coverest
                 thy self
                 with
                 a
                 cloud
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 prayers
                 cannot
                 pass
                 through
                 .
              
               Then
               with
               Ionah
               we
               conclude
               
                 we
                 are
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 .
              
               Alas
               !
               we
               judge
               by
               sence
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               we
               see
               and
               feel
               ,
               and
               cannot
               live
               by
               faith
               on
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               seems
               to
               hide
               himself
               ,
               put
               us
               off
               ,
               and
               refuse
               our
               requests
               .
               It
               calls
               for
               an
               Abrahams
               faith
               ,
               to
               
                 believe
                 against
                 hope
                 ,
                 giving
                 glory
                 to
                 God.
              
               If
               we
               cry
               ,
               and
               no
               answer
               comes
               presently
               ,
               our
               carnal
               reason
               draws
               a
               headlong
               ,
               '
               hasty
               conclusion
               ;
               sure
               I
               must
               expect
               no
               answer
               .
               God
               is
               angry
               with
               my
               prayers
               .
               The
               seed
               of
               prayer
               hath
               lain
               so
               long
               under
               the
               clods
               ,
               and
               it
               appears
               not
               ,
               surely
               it
               's
               lost
               ,
               I
               shall
               hear
               no
               more
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Our
               prayers
               may
               be
               heard
               ,
               though
               their
               answer
               be
               for
               present
               suspended
               .
               As
               David
               acknowledged
               when
               he
               cooly
               considered
               the
               matter
               ,
               Psal.
               31.22
               .
               
                 I
                 said
                 in
                 my
                 hast
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 before
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 thou
                 heardest
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 my
                 supplication
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 cried
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
              
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               Christian
               ;
               a
               prayer
               sent
               up
               in
               faith
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               cannot
               be
               lost
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               delaid
               .
               We
               may
               say
               of
               it
               as
               David
               said
               of
               Sauls
               sword
               ,
               and
               Ionathans
               bow
               ;
               that
               they
               never
               return
               empty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Was
               Christ
               so
               earnest
               in
               prayer
               that
               he
               prayed
               himself
               into
               a
               very
               agony
               ?
               
                 Let
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 blush
                 to
                 think
                 how
                 unlike
                 their
                 Spirits
                 are
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 prayer
                 frames
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               what
               lively
               ,
               sensible
               ,
               quick
               ,
               deep
               ,
               and
               tender
               apprehensions
               and
               sense
               of
               those
               things
               about
               which
               he
               prayed
               had
               Christ
               ?
               Though
               he
               saw
               his
               very
               blood
               starting
               out
               from
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               his
               cloaths
               died
               in
               it
               ;
               yet
               being
               in
               an
               agony
               he
               prayed
               the
               more
               earnestly
               .
               I
               do
               not
               say
               Christ
               is
               imitable
               in
               this
               .
               No
               ,
               but
               his
               fervour
               in
               prayer
               is
               a
               pattern
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               serves
               severely
               to
               rebuke
               the
               laziness
               ,
               dulness
               ,
               torpor
               ,
               formality
               ,
               and
               stupidity
               that
               is
               in
               our
               prayers
               .
               How
               often
               do
               we
               bring
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               !
               How
               often
               do
               our
               lips
               move
               ,
               and
               our
               hearts
               stand
               still
               ?
               Oh
               how
               unlike
               
               Christ
               are
               we
               !
               his
               prayers
               were
               pleading
               prayers
               ,
               full
               of
               mighty
               arguments
               ,
               and
               ferverous
               affectations
               .
               O
               that
               his
               people
               were
               in
               this
               more
               like
               him
               !
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               Was
               Christ
               in
               such
               an
               agony
               before
               any
               hand
               of
               man
               was
               upon
               him
               ?
               
               meerly
               from
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               now
               contested
               ;
               
                 then
                 surely
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 dreadful
                 thing
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 .
              
            
             
               Ah
               what
               is
               divine
               wrath
               !
               that
               Christ
               so
               staggered
               when
               the
               cup
               came
               to
               him
               .
               Could
               not
               he
               bear
               ,
               and
               dost
               thou
               think
               to
               bear
               it
               ?
               Did
               Christ
               sweat
               clots
               of
               blood
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               dost
               thou
               make
               light
               of
               it
               .
               Poor
               wretch
               ,
               if
               it
               staggered
               him
               ,
               it
               will
               confound
               thee
               .
               If
               it
               made
               him
               groan
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               the
               howl
               ,
               and
               that
               eternally
               .
               Come
               sinner
               ,
               come
               ,
               dost
               thou
               make
               light
               of
               the
               threatnings
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               against
               sin
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               think
               there
               's
               no
               such
               great
               matter
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               these
               zealous
               Preachers
               make
               of
               it
               ?
               Come
               look
               here
               upon
               my
               text
               which
               shews
               thee
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               standing
               as
               full
               of
               purple
               drops
               ,
               under
               the
               sense
               and
               apprehension
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               drops
               of
               dew
               that
               hung
               upon
               the
               grass
               .
               Hark
               how
               he
               cries
               ,
               
                 Father
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 let
                 this
                 cup
                 pass
                 .
              
               O
               any
               thing
               of
               punishment
               rather
               than
               this
               .
               Here
               what
               he
               tells
               the
               Disciples
               .
               
                 My
                 soul
              
               saith
               he
               
                 is
                 sorrowful
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 amazed
                 ,
              
               very
               heavy
               .
               Fools
               make
               a
               mock
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               threatnings
               that
               lie
               against
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               6.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               meet
               death
               with
               such
               a
               heavy
               heart
               ,
               
               
                 let
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Christians
                 be
                 the
                 lighter
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 die
                 .
              
               The
               bitterness
               of
               death
               was
               all
               squeez'd
               into
               Christs
               cup.
               He
               was
               made
               to
               drink
               up
               the
               very
               dregs
               of
               it
               :
               that
               so
               our
               death
               might
               be
               the
               sweeter
               to
               us
               .
               Alas
               ,
               there
               's
               nothing
               now
               left
               in
               death
               that
               's
               frightful
               ,
               or
               troublesom
               beside
               the
               pain
               of
               disolution
               ,
               that
               natural
               evil
               of
               it
               .
               I
               remember
               it
               's
               storied
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               ,
               that
               being
               observed
               to
               be
               exceeding
               jocund
               ,
               and
               merry
               when
               he
               came
               to
               the
               stake
               ;
               one
               asked
               him
               what
               was
               the
               reason
               his
               heart
               was
               so
               light
               when
               death
               (
               and
               that
               in
               such
               a
               terrible
               form
               too
               )
               was
               before
               him
               ?
               O
               said
               he
               ,
               my
               heart
               is
               so
               light
               at
               my
               death
               ,
               because
               Christs
               heart
               was
               so
               heavy
               at
               his
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               7.
               
            
             
               
               To
               conclude
               ,
               what
               cause
               have
               all
               the
               Saints
               to
               love
               their
               dear
               Lord
               Jesus
               with
               an
               abounding
               love
               .
               Christian
               ,
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               thy
               faith
               ,
               and
               fix
               them
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               posture
               he
               lay
               in
               the
               garden
               ,
               drencht
               in
               his
               own
               blood
               :
               and
               see
               whether
               he
               be
               not
               lovely
               in
               these
               his
               dyed
               garments
               .
               He
               that
               suffered
               for
               us
               more
               than
               any
               creature
               could
               or
               did
               ,
               may
               well
               challenge
               more
               love
               than
               all
               the
               creatures
               in
               the
               world
               .
               O
               what
               hath
               he
               suffered
               ,
               and
               suffered
               upon
               thy
               account
               !
               it
               was
               thy
               pride
               ,
               earthliness
               ,
               sensuality
               ,
               unbelief
               ,
               hardness
               of
               heart
               that
               laid
               on
               more
               weight
               in
               that
               day
               that
               he
               sweat
               blood
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TWENTY
           THIRD
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 MAT.
                 XXVI
                 .
                 XL
                 VII
                 ,
                 XL
                 VIII
                 ,
                 XLIX
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               while
               he
               yet
               spake
               ,
               lo
               Judas
               one
               of
               the
               twelve
               came
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               a
               great
               multitude
               with
               swords
               and
               staves
               ,
               from
               the
               chief
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Elders
               of
               the
               people
               .
               Now
               he
               that
               betrayed
               him
               ,
               gave
               them
               a
               sign
               ,
               saying
               ,
               whomsoever
               I
               shall
               kiss
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               he
               ,
               hold
               him
               fast
               .
               And
               forthwith
               he
               came
               to
               Iesus
               and
               said
               ,
               hail
               Master
               ,
               and
               kissed
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           former
           Sermons
           give
           you
           an
           account
           how
           Christ
           improved
           every
           moment
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           with
           busie
           diligence
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           ready
           for
           his
           death
           .
           He
           hath
           commended
           his
           charge
           to
           the
           Father
           .
           Instituted
           the
           blessed
           memorial
           of
           his
           death
           .
           Poured
           out
           his
           soul
           to
           God
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           grievous
           sufferings
           he
           should
           undergo
           .
           And
           now
           he
           
           is
           ready
           ,
           and
           waits
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           enemies
           ,
           being
           first
           in
           the
           field
           .
        
         
           And
           think
           you
           that
           they
           were
           idle
           on
           their
           parts
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           their
           malice
           made
           them
           restless
           .
           They
           had
           agreed
           with
           Iudas
           to
           betray
           him
           .
           Under
           his
           conduct
           a
           band
           of
           Souldiers
           are
           sent
           to
           apprehend
           him
           .
           The
           hour
           so
           long
           expected
           is
           come
           .
           For
           ,
           
             while
             he
             yet
             spake
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           text
           ,
           loe
           Judas
           
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
             came
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             a
             great
             multitude
             ,
             with
             swords
             ,
             and
             staves
             .
          
        
         
           These
           words
           contain
           the
           first
           preparative
           act
           on
           their
           part
           for
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           :
           even
           to
           betray
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           one
           of
           his
           own
           Disciples
           .
           Now
           they
           execute
           what
           they
           had
           plotted
           ,
           vers
           .
           14
           ,
           15.
           and
           in
           this
           paragraph
           ,
           you
           have
           an
           account
           ,
           First
           ,
           Of
           the
           Traytor
           who
           he
           was
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Of
           the
           Treason
           ,
           what
           he
           did
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           Of
           the
           Manner
           of
           its
           execution
           ,
           how
           it
           was
           contrived
           and
           affected
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           Of
           the
           Time
           ,
           when
           they
           put
           this
           Hellish
           plot
           in
           execution
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           We
           have
           here
           a
           description
           of
           the
           Traytor
           :
           and
           it
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           how
           carefully
           the
           several
           Evangelists
           ,
           have
           described
           him
           ,
           both
           by
           his
           name
           ,
           sirname
           and
           office
           ,
           
             Iudas
             ,
             Iudas
             Iscariot
             ,
             Iudas
             Iscariot
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
             :
          
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           mistaken
           for
           Iude
           or
           Iudas
           the
           Apostle
           .
           God
           is
           tender
           of
           the
           names
           and
           reputations
           of
           his
           upright
           hearted
           Servants
           .
           His
           office
           
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
          
           ,
           is
           added
           ,
           to
           aggravate
           the
           fact
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           how
           that
           prophesie
           was
           accomplished
           in
           him
           .
           Psal.
           41.9
           .
           
             Yea
             mine
             own
             familiar
             friend
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             trusted
             ;
             which
             did
             eat
             of
             my
             bread
             ,
             hath
             lift
             up
             his
             heel
             against
             me
             .
          
           Lo
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           Traytor
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           his
           name
           and
           office
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           You
           have
           a
           description
           of
           the
           Treason
           ,
           or
           an
           account
           what
           this
           man
           did
           .
           He
           led
           an
           armed
           multitude
           to
           the
           place
           where
           Christ
           was
           .
           Gave
           them
           a
           signal
           to
           discover
           him
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           them
           to
           lay
           hands
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           hold
           him
           fast
           .
           This
           was
           that
           Hellish
           design
           ,
           which
           the
           Devil
           put
           into
           his
           heart
           ,
           working
           upon
           that
           principle
           ,
           or
           lust
           of
           covetousness
           ,
           which
           was
           predominant
           there
           .
           What
           will
           not
           a
           carnal
           heart
           attempt
           ,
           if
           the
           Devil
           suit
           a
           temptation
           to
           the
           predominant
           lust
           ,
           and
           God
           withhold
           restraining
           grace
           !
        
         
           
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           You
           have
           here
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           in
           which
           this
           Hellish
           plot
           was
           executed
           .
           It
           was
           managed
           both
           with
           force
           ,
           and
           with
           
           fraud
           .
           He
           comes
           with
           a
           multitude
           ,
           armed
           with
           swords
           and
           staves
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           meet
           with
           any
           resistance
           .
           And
           he
           comes
           to
           him
           with
           a
           kiss
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           signal
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           mistake
           the
           man.
           For
           they
           aimed
           neither
           at
           small
           nor
           great
           ,
           save
           only
           at
           the
           King
           of
           Israel
           .
           The
           King
           of
           glory
           .
           Here
           was
           much
           ado
           you
           see
           to
           take
           a
           harmless
           Lamb
           ,
           that
           did
           not
           once
           start
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           freely
           offered
           himself
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           and
           Lastly
           ,
           When
           was
           this
           treasonable
           design
           executed
           upon
           Christ
           ?
           And
           it
           was
           executed
           upon
           him
           while
           he
           stood
           among
           his
           Disciples
           exhorting
           them
           to
           prayer
           ,
           and
           watchfulness
           .
           Dropping
           Heavenly
           ,
           and
           most
           seasonable
           counsels
           upon
           them
           .
           
             While
             he
             yet
             spake
             ,
             lo
          
           Judas
           ,
           
             and
             with
             him
             a
             multitude
             came
             with
             swords
             and
             stave
             .
          
           Surely
           't
           is
           no
           better
           than
           a
           Iudas
           trick
           ,
           to
           disturb
           ,
           and
           afflict
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           duties
           .
           This
           was
           the
           Traytor
           ,
           and
           his
           Treason
           ;
           thus
           it
           was
           executed
           ,
           and
           at
           this
           time
           .
           Hence
           we
           observe
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             it
             was
             the
             Lot
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             to
             be
             betrayed
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             mortal
             enemies
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             a
             false
             and
             dissembling
             friend
             .
          
           
             Look
             as
             Ioseph
             was
             betrayed
             and
             sold
             by
             his
             brethren
             .
             David
             by
             Achithophel
             ,
             his
             old
             friend
             .
             Sampson
             by
             Dalilah
             that
             lay
             in
             his
             bosom
             :
             So
             Christ
             by
             Iudas
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
             .
             A
             man
             ,
             his
             friend
             ,
             his
             familiar
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             so
             long
             conversant
             with
             him
             .
             He
             that
             by
             profession
             had
             lifted
             up
             his
             hand
             to
             Christ
             ;
             now
             by
             treason
             lifts
             up
             his
             heel
             against
             him
             .
             He
             bids
             the
             Souldiers
             bind
             those
             blessed
             hands
             ,
             that
             not
             long
             before
             had
             washt
             the
             Traitors
             feet
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             point
             before
             us
             ,
             we
             will
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Consider
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 eminent
                 station
                 and
                 place
                 he
                 had
                 under
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 consider
                 his
                 Treason
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 aggravations
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 or
                 motives
                 that
                 put
                 him
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 dreadful
                 hellish
                 design
                 as
                 this
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 and
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 view
                 the
                 Issue
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 this
                 treason
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 apply
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             As
             for
             the
             person
             that
             did
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             eminent
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             dignity
             Christ
             had
             raised
             him
             to
             .
             He
             was
             
               one
               of
               the
               twelve
            
             .
             A
             person
             retained
             not
             in
             a
             more
             general
             ,
             and
             common
             :
             but
             the
             nearest
             ,
             and
             most
             intimate
             and
             honourable
             relation
             and
             service
             to
             Jesus
             Christ.
             There
             were
             in
             Christs
             time
             several
             sorts
             and
             ranks
             of
             persons
             ,
             that
             had
             relation
             to
             Christ.
             There
             were
             
               secret
               Disciples
            
             :
             men
             that
             believed
             ,
             but
             kept
             their
             stations
             ,
             and
             abode
             with
             their
             relations
             in
             their
             callings
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             the
             seventy
             also
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             sent
             forth
             ;
             but
             none
             of
             these
             were
             so
             much
             with
             Christ
             ,
             or
             so
             eminent
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             place
             as
             the
             twelve
             .
             They
             were
             Christs
             family
             ;
             day
             and
             night
             conversant
             with
             him
             :
             it
             was
             the
             highest
             dignity
             that
             was
             conferred
             upon
             any
             :
             and
             of
             this
             number
             was
             Iudas
             .
             The
             Antients
             have
             much
             extolled
             the
             Apostolical
             dignity
             .
             Some
             stiled
             these
             twelve
             
               pedes
               Christi
            
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             they
             as
             it
             were
             carried
             Christ
             up
             and
             down
             the
             world
             .
             Others
             
               oculi
               Dei
            
             ,
             the
             very
             eyes
             of
             God
             ;
             they
             were
             his
             watchmen
             ,
             that
             took
             care
             for
             the
             concernments
             of
             his
             name
             and
             Gospel
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Others
             
               mammae
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             the
             breasts
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             They
             fed
             ,
             and
             nourisht
             the
             children
             of
             God
             by
             their
             doctrine
             .
             Now
             to
             be
             one
             of
             this
             number
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
             ,
             what
             a
             dignity
             was
             this
             ?
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Yea
             ,
             he
             being
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
             ,
             was
             daily
             conversant
             with
             Christ.
             Often
             joined
             with
             him
             in
             prayer
             ,
             often
             sate
             at
             his
             feet
             hearing
             the
             gratious
             words
             that
             came
             forth
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             It
             was
             one
             of
             Austins
             three
             wishes
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             Christ
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             Iudas
             not
             only
             saw
             him
             ,
             but
             dwelt
             with
             him
             ,
             travelled
             with
             him
             ,
             eat
             and
             drank
             with
             him
             .
             And
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             his
             abode
             with
             him
             ,
             all
             Christs
             carriages
             towards
             him
             ,
             were
             very
             obliging
             and
             winning
             ;
             yea
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             condescention
             of
             Christ
             to
             this
             wretched
             man
             ;
             that
             he
             washed
             his
             feet
             ;
             and
             that
             but
             a
             little
             before
             he
             betrayed
             him
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             He
             was
             a
             man
             of
             unsuspected
             integrity
             among
             the
             Apostles
             .
             When
             Christ
             told
             them
             one
             of
             you
             shall
             betray
             me
             ;
             none
             thought
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             rather
             suspected
             himself
             .
             Lord
             is
             it
             I
             ?
             saith
             one
             ,
             and
             so
             said
             they
             all
             .
             But
             none
             pointed
             at
             Iudas
             ,
             saying
             thou
             art
             he
             .
          
           
           
             (
             4.
             )
             To
             conclude
             ,
             in
             some
             respect
             he
             was
             preferred
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             he
             had
             not
             only
             a
             joint
             commission
             with
             them
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             others
             ;
             (
             though
             poor
             unhappy
             wretch
             ,
             himself
             became
             a
             cast
             away
             .
             )
             but
             he
             had
             a
             peculiar
             office
             .
             He
             bare
             the
             bag
             .
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             he
             was
             Almoner
             ,
             or
             the
             Steward
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             necessary
             accommodations
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             them
             .
             Now
             who
             could
             ever
             have
             suspected
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             man
             as
             this
             should
             have
             sold
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             a
             little
             mony
             ?
             that
             ever
             he
             should
             have
             proved
             a
             perfidious
             Traytor
             to
             his
             Lord
             ,
             who
             had
             called
             him
             ,
             honoured
             him
             ,
             and
             carried
             himself
             so
             tenderly
             towards
             him
             ?
             and
             yet
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             lo
             Judas
             
               one
               of
               the
               twelve
               came
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               a
               multitude
               :
            
             O
             whither
             will
             not
             a
             busie
             Devil
             ,
             and
             a
             bad
             heart
             carry
             a
             man
             !
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             But
             what
             did
             this
             man
             do
             ?
             And
             what
             are
             the
             just
             
             aggravations
             of
             his
             fact
             ?
             Why
             ,
             he
             most
             basely
             and
             unworthily
             sold
             and
             delivered
             Christ
             ,
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             to
             be
             butchered
             and
             destroyed
             :
             and
             all
             this
             for
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
             .
          
           
             Blush
             O
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             be
             astonished
             O
             Earth
             at
             this
             !
             in
             this
             fact
             ,
             most
             black
             and
             horrid
             aggravations
             appear
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               Iudas
            
             had
             seen
             the
             majesty
             of
             a
             God
             on
             him
             whom
             he
             betrayed
             .
             He
             had
             seen
             the
             Miracles
             that
             Christ
             wrought
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             Christ
             could
             do
             .
             He
             knew
             that
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             had
             raised
             the
             dead
             ,
             cast
             out
             Devils
             ,
             healed
             the
             sick
             .
             He
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             observe
             and
             see
             the
             raies
             and
             awful
             beams
             of
             divine
             Majesty
             shining
             in
             his
             very
             face
             ;
             in
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             life
             .
             To
             betray
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             sell
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             poorest
             innocent
             in
             the
             world
             is
             horrid
             ;
             but
             to
             sell
             the
             blood
             of
             God
             ,
             O
             what
             's
             this
             !
             here
             's
             a
             wickedness
             that
             no
             epithete
             can
             match
             !
             yea
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             This
             wickedness
             he
             committed
             after
             personal
             warnings
             ,
             and
             praemonitions
             given
             him
             by
             Christ.
             He
             had
             often
             told
             them
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             should
             betray
             him
             .
             Mark
             14.20
             .
             He
             had
             also
             denounced
             a
             dreadful
             wo
             upon
             him
             that
             should
             do
             it
             ,
             vers
             .
             21.
             
             
               The
               Son
               of
               man
               goeth
               indeed
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               wo
               to
               that
               man
               by
               whom
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               is
               betrayed
               ;
               good
               had
               it
               been
               for
               that
               man
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               never
               been
               born
               .
            
             This
             was
             spoken
             in
             Iudas
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             so
             dreadful
             a
             doom
             as
             Christ
             passed
             upon
             the
             man
             that
             should
             attempt
             this
             ,
             should
             have
             affrighted
             him
             far
             enough
             from
             the
             thoughts
             of
             such
             a
             wickedness
             .
             Nay
             Christ
             comes
             nearer
             to
             him
             than
             this
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             he
             was
             the
             man.
             For
             when
             Iudas
             (
             who
             was
             the
             last
             
             that
             put
             the
             question
             to
             Christ
             )
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               Master
               is
               it
               I
            
             ?
             Christs
             answer
             imports
             as
             much
             as
             a
             plain
             affirmation
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               said
            
             ,
             Matth.
             26.25
             .
             Moreover
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             He
             doth
             it
             not
             out
             of
             a
             blind
             zeal
             against
             Christ
             as
             many
             of
             his
             other
             enemies
             did
             :
             of
             whom
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.8
             .
             
               That
               had
               they
               known
               him
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               have
               crucified
               the
               Lord
               of
               glory
               .
            
             But
             he
             did
             it
             for
             mony
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             market
             of
             Christ.
             He
             sold
             Christ
             as
             a
             man
             would
             sell
             an
             Ox
             ,
             or
             a
             Sheep
             to
             the
             Butcher
             ,
             
             for
             profit
             .
             He
             was
             fully
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whose
             motto
             was
             ;
             
               the
               smell
               or
               savor
               of
               gain
               is
               sweet
               ,
               let
               it
               rise
               out
               of
               what
               it
               will.
            
             If
             he
             can
             get
             any
             thing
             by
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             vendible
             commodity
             with
             him
             .
             
               What
               will
               ye
               give
               me
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               and
               I
               will
               betray
               him
            
             ,
             Matth.
             26.15
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             He
             sells
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             sells
             him
             at
             a
             low
             rate
             too
             ;
             which
             shewed
             how
             vile
             an
             esteem
             he
             had
             of
             Christ.
             He
             is
             content
             to
             part
             with
             him
             for
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
             .
             If
             these
             pieces
             or
             sheckles
             were
             the
             sheckles
             of
             the
             sanctuary
             ,
             they
             amounted
             but
             to
             three
             pounds
             fifteen
             shillings
             .
             But
             it
             's
             supposed
             they
             were
             the
             common
             sheckles
             ,
             
             which
             were
             mostly
             used
             in
             buying
             and
             selling
             ;
             and
             then
             his
             price
             that
             he
             put
             upon
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             was
             but
             one
             pound
             seaventeen
             shillings
             and
             six
             pence
             .
             A
             goodly
             price
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             calls
             it
             )
             that
             he
             was
             valued
             at
             ,
             Zech.
             11.12
             ,
             13.
             
             I
             confess
             it
             's
             a
             wonder
             he
             asked
             no
             more
             ,
             knowing
             how
             much
             they
             longed
             for
             his
             blood
             ;
             and
             ●hat
             they
             offered
             no
             more
             for
             him
             ;
             but
             how
             then
             should
             the
             Scriptures
             have
             been
             fulfilled
             ?
             O
             what
             a
             sale
             was
             this
             !
             to
             sell
             that
             blood
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             in
             the
             world
             is
             not
             worth
             one
             drop
             of
             ,
             for
             a
             trifle
             !
             Still
             the
             wickedness
             of
             this
             fact
             rises
             higher
             ,
             and
             higher
             .
          
           
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             He
             left
             Christ
             in
             most
             Heavenly
             and
             excellent
             imployment
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             to
             make
             this
             soul
             undoing
             bargain
             .
             For
             if
             he
             went
             away
             from
             the
             Table
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             then
             he
             left
             Christ
             instituting
             and
             administring
             those
             Heavenly
             Signs
             of
             his
             body
             and
             blood
             .
             There
             he
             saw
             ,
             or
             might
             have
             seen
             the
             bloody
             work
             he
             was
             going
             about
             ;
             acted
             as
             in
             a
             figure
             before
             him
             .
             If
             he
             sate
             out
             that
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             others
             suppose
             he
             did
             .
             Then
             he
             left
             Christ
             singing
             an
             Heavenly
             hymn
             ,
             and
             preparing
             to
             go
             where
             Iudas
             was
             preparing
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             When
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             was
             in
             the
             most
             serious
             and
             heavenly
             exercise
             ,
             the
             wretch
             slinked
             away
             from
             him
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             else
             went
             under
             pretence
             to
             buy
             some
             necessaries
             .
             But
             his
             design
             was
             
             not
             to
             buy
             ,
             but
             to
             sell
             ,
             whatever
             his
             pretences
             were
             .
             Nay
             ,
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             What
             he
             did
             was
             not
             done
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             any
             .
             The
             High-Priest
             sent
             not
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             without
             doubt
             was
             surprised
             when
             he
             he
             came
             to
             him
             on
             such
             an
             errand
             .
             For
             it
             could
             never
             enter
             into
             any
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             his
             own
             Disciples
             could
             ever
             be
             drawn
             into
             a
             confederacy
             against
             him
             .
             No
             ,
             he
             went
             as
             a
             Voluntier
             ,
             offering
             himself
             to
             this
             work
             :
             which
             still
             heightens
             the
             sin
             ;
             and
             makes
             it
             out
             of
             measure
             sinful
             .
          
           
             Seaventhly
             ,
             The
             manner
             in
             which
             he
             executes
             his
             treasonable
             design
             ,
             adds
             further
             malignity
             to
             the
             fact
             .
             He
             comes
             to
             Christ
             with
             fawning
             words
             ,
             and
             carriages
             :
             
               Hail
               Master
               ,
               and
               kist
               him
               .
            
             Here
             's
             hony
             in
             the
             tongue
             ,
             and
             poyson
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             Here
             's
             hatred
             hid
             under
             lying
             lips
             .
             This
             was
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             his
             fact
             .
             Let
             us
             enquire
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             cause
             and
             motives
             of
             this
             wickedness
             ,
             how
             he
             
             came
             to
             attempt
             ,
             and
             perpetrate
             such
             a
             villany
             .
             Maldonate
             the
             Iesuit
             criminates
             the
             Protestant
             Divines
             ,
             for
             affirming
             that
             God
             had
             an
             hand
             in
             ordering
             ,
             and
             overruling
             this
             fact
             .
             But
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             Satan
             and
             his
             own
             Lust
             was
             the
             impulsive
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             That
             God
             as
             it
             was
             a
             wicked
             treason
             ,
             permitted
             it
             .
             And
             as
             it
             was
             a
             delivering
             Christ
             to
             death
             ,
             
             was
             not
             only
             the
             permitter
             ,
             but
             the
             wise
             and
             holy
             director
             or
             orderer
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             wisdom
             of
             his
             providence
             overruled
             it
             to
             the
             great
             good
             ,
             and
             advantage
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             in
             respect
             of
             which
             happy
             issue
             ,
             Iudas
             his
             treason
             is
             called
             
               faelix
               scelus
            
             ,
             a
             happy
             wickedness
             .
             Satan
             inspired
             the
             motion
             ,
             Luk.
             22.3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Then
               entred
               Satan
               into
            
             Judas
             sirnamed
             .
             Iscariot
             ,
             
               and
               he
               went
               his
               way
               ,
               &c.
            
             his
             own
             Lusts
             like
             dry
             tinder
             kindled
             presently
             :
             his
             heart
             was
             covetous
             ;
             there
             was
             predisposed
             matter
             enough
             for
             the
             Devil
             to
             work
             on
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             but
             touch
             and
             take
             .
             Vers.
             25.
             
             They
             covenanted
             to
             give
             him
             mony
             ,
             and
             he
             promised
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             holy
             God
             disposed
             ,
             and
             ordered
             all
             this
             to
             the
             singular
             benefit
             and
             good
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             Acts
             4.28
             .
             they
             did
             
               whatsoever
               his
               hand
               and
               counsel
               had
               before
               determined
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             And
             by
             this
             determinate
             counsel
             of
             God
             was
             he
             taken
             and
             slain
             .
             Acts
             2.23
             .
             Yet
             this
             no
             way
             excuses
             the
             wickedness
             of
             the
             Instruments
             .
             For
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             was
             done
             from
             the
             power
             of
             
             their
             own
             lusts
             most
             wickedly
             ;
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             done
             in
             the
             unsearchable
             depth
             of
             his
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             most
             holy
             .
             God
             knows
             how
             to
             serve
             his
             own
             ends
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             sins
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             no
             communion
             at
             all
             in
             the
             sin
             ,
             he
             so
             overrules
             .
             If
             a
             man
             let
             go
             a
             Dog
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             in
             pursuit
             of
             a
             Hare
             ,
             the
             Dog
             hunts
             meerly
             for
             a
             prey
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             uses
             the
             sagacity
             and
             nimbleness
             of
             the
             Dog
             to
             serve
             his
             own
             ends
             by
             it
             .
             Iudas
             minded
             nothing
             but
             his
             own
             advantage
             to
             get
             mony
             .
             God
             permitted
             that
             Lust
             to
             work
             ;
             but
             overruled
             the
             issue
             to
             his
             own
             eternal
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             salvation
             of
             our
             souls
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             Lastly
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             the
             end
             and
             issue
             of
             this
             fact
             ?
             As
             to
             Christ
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             death
             ;
             for
             the
             hour
             being
             come
             he
             doth
             not
             meditate
             an
             escape
             ,
             nor
             put
             forth
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Godhead
             to
             deliver
             himself
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             Indeed
             he
             shewed
             what
             he
             could
             do
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             them
             go
             back
             and
             stagger
             with
             a
             word
             .
             He
             could
             obtain
             more
             than
             
               twelve
               legions
               of
               Angels
            
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             his
             life-guard
             ;
             one
             of
             whom
             had
             been
             sufficient
             to
             have
             coped
             with
             all
             the
             
               Roman
               legions
            
             :
             but
             how
             then
             should
             the
             Scriptures
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             or
             our
             Salvation
             accomplished
             ?
             No
             ,
             he
             resists
             not
             ,
             but
             Iudas
             delivering
             him
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             got
             he
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             his
             wickedness
             ?
             It
             ended
             in
             the
             ruine
             both
             of
             his
             soul
             and
             body
             .
             For
             immediately
             a
             death-pang
             of
             despair
             seized
             his
             Conscience
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             intollerable
             ,
             that
             he
             ran
             to
             the
             halter
             for
             a
             remedy
             .
             And
             so
             falling
             headlong
             he
             burst
             assunder
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             bowels
             gushed
             out
             .
             Acts
             1.18
             .
             And
             now
             he
             that
             had
             no
             bowels
             for
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             none
             for
             himself
             .
             As
             for
             his
             soul
             ,
             it
             went
             to
             its
             
               own
               place
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             25.
             
             Even
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             the
             son
             of
             perdition
             ,
             as
             Christ
             calls
             him
             .
             Iohn
             17.12
             .
             His
             name
             retains
             an
             odious
             stench
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             shall
             to
             all
             generations
             .
             It
             's
             a
             by-word
             .
             A
             Proverb
             of
             reproach
             .
             This
             was
             his
             end
             .
             We
             will
             next
             improve
             it
             .
          
           
             
             
               Corollary
               1.
               
            
             
               Hence
               in
               the
               first
               place
               we
               learn
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 professors
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 jealous
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 grounds
                 and
                 principles
                 of
                 their
                 professions
                 .
              
               One
               of
               the
               Antients
               would
               have
               had
               this
               Epitaph
               engraven
               upon
               Iudas
               his
               Tomb-stone
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               let
               every
               one
               that
               beholds
               me
               ,
               learn
               to
               be
               godly
               indeed
               ;
               to
               be
               sincere
               in
               his
               profession
               ,
               and
               love
               Christ
               more
               unfeignedly
               than
               I
               did
               .
               O
               Professors
               look
               to
               your
               foundation
               ,
               and
               build
               not
               upon
               the
               sand
               ,
               as
               this
               poor
               creature
               did
               .
               
               That
               's
               sound
               advice
               indeed
               which
               the
               Apostle
               gives
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.12
               .
               
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 thinks
                 he
                 he
                 standeth
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 lest
                 he
                 fall
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               beware
               of
               a
               loose
               foundation
               .
               If
               you
               begin
               your
               profession
               as
               Iudas
               did
               ,
               no
               wonder
               if
               it
               shall
               end
               as
               his
               did
               .
               (
               1.
               )
               Beware
               therefore
               you
               hold
               not
               the
               truth
               in
               unrighteousness
               .
               Iudas
               did
               so
               :
               he
               knew
               much
               ,
               but
               lived
               not
               up
               to
               what
               he
               knew
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               still
               of
               a
               worldly
               spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               height
               of
               his
               profession
               .
               His
               knowledge
               never
               had
               any
               saving
               influence
               upon
               his
               heart
               .
               He
               Preacht
               to
               others
               ,
               but
               he
               himself
               was
               a
               cast-away
               .
               He
               had
               much
               light
               ,
               but
               still
               walked
               in
               darkness
               .
               He
               had
               no
               knowledge
               to
               do
               himself
               good
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Beware
               you
               live
               not
               in
               a
               course
               of
               secret
               sin
               .
               Iudas
               did
               so
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               his
               ruine
               .
               He
               made
               a
               profession
               indeed
               ,
               and
               carried
               it
               smoothly
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               a
               thief
               ,
               Ioh.
               12.6
               .
               He
               made
               no
               conscience
               of
               committing
               the
               sin
               ,
               so
               he
               could
               but
               cover
               and
               hide
               it
               from
               men
               .
               This
               helped
               on
               his
               ruine
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               will
               thine
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               guilty
               herein
               .
               A
               secret
               way
               of
               sinning
               ,
               under
               a
               covert
               of
               profession
               ;
               will
               either
               break
               out
               at
               last
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               else
               slide
               thee
               down
               insensibly
               to
               Hell
               ;
               and
               leave
               thee
               only
               this
               comfort
               ,
               that
               no
               body
               shall
               know
               thou
               art
               there
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Beware
               of
               hypocritical
               pretences
               of
               Religion
               ,
               to
               accommodate
               self
               ends
               .
               Iudas
               was
               a
               man
               that
               had
               notable
               skill
               this
               way
               .
               He
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               fill
               his
               own
               purse
               ,
               by
               the
               sale
               of
               this
               costly
               ointment
               which
               Mary
               bestowed
               upon
               her
               Saviours
               feet
               .
               And
               what
               a
               neat
               cover
               had
               he
               fitted
               for
               it
               ,
               to
               do
               his
               business
               clearly
               .
               Why
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 this
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 sold
                 for
                 three
                 hundred
                 pence
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 .
              
               Here
               was
               Charity
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               or
               
               rather
               poor
               Charity
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               only
               a
               blind
               to
               his
               base
               self
               ends
               .
               O
               Christian
               ,
               be
               plain
               hearted
               :
               take
               heed
               of
               craft
               and
               cunning
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               .
               This
               spoil'd
               Iudas
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Beware
               of
               self
               confidence
               .
               Iudas
               was
               a
               very
               confident
               man
               of
               himself
               .
               
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 Iudas
                 said
                 Master
                 is
                 it
                 I
                 ?
              
               Matth.
               26.25
               .
               But
               he
               that
               was
               last
               in
               the
               suspicion
               ,
               was
               first
               in
               the
               
                 transgression
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 trusteth
                 his
                 own
                 heart
                 is
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
              
               saith
               Solomon
               ,
               Prov.
               28.26
               .
               such
               a
               fool
               was
               this
               great
               Professor
               .
               It
               will
               be
               your
               wisdom
               to
               keep
               a
               jealous
               eye
               upon
               your
               own
               hearts
               ,
               and
               still
               suspect
               its
               fairest
               pretences
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               If
               you
               will
               not
               do
               as
               Iudas
               did
               ,
               nor
               come
               to
               such
               an
               end
               as
               he
               did
               ;
               take
               heed
               you
               live
               not
               unprofitably
               under
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               .
               Iudas
               had
               the
               best
               means
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               ever
               man
               enjoyed
               .
               He
               heard
               Christ
               himself
               Preach
               ,
               he
               joyned
               often
               with
               him
               in
               prayer
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               never
               the
               better
               for
               it
               all
               :
               it
               was
               but
               as
               the
               watering
               of
               a
               dead-stick
               ,
               which
               will
               never
               make
               it
               grow
               ,
               but
               rot
               it
               the
               sooner
               .
               Never
               was
               there
               a
               rotten
               branch
               so
               richly
               watered
               as
               he
               was
               .
               O
               't
               is
               a
               sad
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               sad
               sign
               too
               ;
               when
               men
               and
               women
               live
               under
               the
               Gospel
               from
               year
               to
               year
               ,
               and
               never
               the
               better
               .
               I
               warn
               you
               to
               beware
               of
               these
               evils
               ,
               all
               ye
               that
               profess
               Religion
               .
               Let
               these
               footsteps
               by
               which
               Iudas
               went
               down
               to
               his
               own
               place
               ,
               terrifie
               you
               from
               following
               him
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Learn
               hence
               also
               ,
               
                 that
                 eminent
                 knowledge
                 and
                 profession
                 ,
                 puts
                 a
                 special
                 and
                 eminent
                 aggravation
                 upon
                 sin
                 .
              
               Judas
               Iscariot
               ,
               
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
              
               ▪
               
               Poor
               wretch
               ,
               better
               had
               it
               been
               for
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               never
               been
               numbred
               with
               them
               :
               nor
               enlightned
               with
               so
               much
               knowledge
               as
               he
               was
               endued
               with
               :
               for
               this
               rent
               his
               Conscience
               to
               pieces
               ,
               when
               he
               reflected
               on
               what
               he
               had
               done
               :
               and
               presently
               run
               himself
               into
               the
               gulf
               of
               despair
               .
               To
               sin
               against
               clear
               light
               ,
               is
               to
               ●in
               with
               an
               high
               hand
               .
               It
               's
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               sad
               waste
               of
               the
               Conscience
               .
               That
               without
               doubt
               which
               now
               torments
               this
               poor
               soul
               in
               Hell
               ,
               is
               that
               he
               should
               go
               against
               his
               light
               ,
               against
               his
               profession
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               a
               base
               lust
               to
               his
               eternal
               ruine
               .
               Had
               he
               known
               no
               better
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               more
               excusable
               .
               Those
               that
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               through
               mistake
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               were
               capable
               to
               receive
               the
               pardon
               of
               their
               sin
               by
               that
               blood
               they
               so
               shed
               ,
               Act.
               3.17
               ,
               19.
               compared
               .
               Take
               heed
               therefore
               
               of
               abusing
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               putting
               a
               force
               upon
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               3.
               
            
             
               Learn
               hence
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 unprincipled
                 Professors
                 will
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 become
                 shameful
                 Apostates
                 .
                 ●udas
              
               was
               an
               unprincipled
               Professor
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               he
               came
               to
               .
               Ambition
               invited
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               to
               the
               profession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               some
               great
               one
               .
               And
               how
               quickly
               did
               the
               rottenness
               of
               his
               principles
               discover
               themselves
               in
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               profession
               ?
               that
               which
               wants
               a
               root
               ,
               must
               needs
               wither
               ,
               as
               Christ
               speaks
               ,
               Matth.
               13.20
               ,
               21.
               that
               which
               is
               the
               predominant
               interest
               will
               prevail
               ,
               and
               sway
               with
               us
               in
               the
               day
               of
               our
               trial
               .
               Hear
               me
               all
               you
               that
               profess
               Religion
               ,
               and
               have
               given
               your
               names
               to
               Christ
               ;
               if
               that
               profession
               be
               not
               built
               upon
               a
               sollid
               and
               real
               work
               of
               grace
               upon
               your
               hearts
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               honour
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               save
               your
               souls
               by
               it
               .
               O
               't
               is
               your
               union
               with
               Christ
               ,
               that
               like
               a
               spring
               maintains
               your
               profession
               .
               
               So
               much
               as
               you
               are
               united
               to
               Christ
               ,
               so
               much
               constancy
               ,
               steadiness
               ,
               and
               eavenness
               you
               will
               manifest
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               O
               Brethren
               ,
               when
               he
               that
               professes
               Christ
               for
               company
               ,
               shall
               be
               left
               alone
               as
               Paul
               was
               .
               When
               he
               that
               made
               Religion
               a
               stirrup
               to
               help
               him
               into
               the
               sadle
               of
               preferment
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               shall
               see
               that
               he
               is
               so
               advanced
               to
               be
               drawn
               forth
               into
               Christs
               camp
               and
               endure
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               take
               his
               pleasure
               :
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               see
               all
               things
               about
               him
               discouraging
               ,
               and
               threatning
               ;
               his
               dearest
               interest
               on
               earth
               exposed
               for
               Religion
               sake
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               no
               faith
               to
               ballance
               his
               present
               losses
               ,
               with
               his
               future
               hopes
               :
               I
               say
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               this
               ,
               you
               shall
               then
               see
               the
               rottenness
               of
               many
               hearts
               discovered
               .
               And
               Iudas
               may
               have
               many
               fellows
               ,
               who
               will
               part
               with
               Christ
               for
               the
               world
               as
               he
               did
               .
               O
               therefore
               look
               well
               to
               your
               foundation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               4.
               
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               
               in
               this
               example
               of
               Iudas
               you
               may
               read
               this
               truth
               ;
               
                 That
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 are
                 never
                 in
                 more
                 eminent
                 danger
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 temptations
                 exactly
                 suited
                 to
                 their
                 master-lusts
                 ;
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 iniquity
                 .
              
               O
               pray
               ,
               pray
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               kept
               
               from
               a
               violent
               suitable
               temptation
               .
               Satan
               knows
               that
               when
               a
               man
               is
               tried
               here
               ,
               he
               falls
               by
               the
               root
               .
               The
               love
               of
               this
               world
               was
               all
               along
               Iudas
               his
               master-sin
               ,
               and
               some
               conjecture
               he
               was
               a
               married
               man
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               great
               charge
               ;
               but
               that
               is
               conjectural
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               predominant
               Lust.
               The
               Devil
               found
               out
               this
               ,
               and
               suited
               it
               with
               a
               temptation
               ,
               which
               fully
               hit
               his
               humour
               ,
               and
               it
               carries
               him
               immediately
               .
               This
               is
               the
               dangerous
               Crisis
               of
               the
               soul.
               Now
               you
               shall
               see
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               will
               do
               .
               Put
               mony
               before
               Iudas
               ,
               and
               presently
               you
               shall
               see
               what
               the
               man
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               5.
               
            
             
               
               Hence
               in
               like
               manner
               we
               are
               instructed
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 knows
                 where
                 he
                 shall
                 stop
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 first
                 engages
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Wickedness
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               holiness
               is
               not
               born
               in
               its
               full
               strength
               ,
               but
               grows
               up
               to
               it
               by
               insensible
               degrees
               .
               So
               did
               the
               wickedness
               of
               Iudas
               .
               I
               believe
               ,
               he
               himself
               never
               thought
               he
               should
               have
               done
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               should
               have
               told
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               his
               profession
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               sell
               thee
               blood
               of
               Christ
               for
               mony
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               deliver
               him
               most
               perfidiously
               into
               their
               hands
               that
               seek
               his
               life
               ;
               he
               would
               have
               answered
               as
               Hasael
               did
               to
               
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 thy
                 servant
                 a
                 Dog
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 this
                 great
                 thing
                 ?
              
               2
               Kings
               8.13
               .
               His
               wickedness
               first
               discovered
               it self
               in
               murmuring
               and
               discontent
               ,
               taking
               a
               pipue
               at
               some
               small
               matters
               against
               Christ
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               find
               by
               comparing
               Iohn
               6.
               from
               the
               60.
               to
               the
               70.
               verse
               with
               Iohn
               12.
               from
               the
               3.
               to
               the
               9.
               verse
               ,
               but
               see
               to
               what
               it
               grows
               at
               last
               .
               That
               Lust
               or
               Temptation
               that
               at
               first
               is
               but
               a
               little
               cloud
               ,
               as
               big
               as
               a
               mans
               hand
               ,
               may
               quickly
               overspread
               the
               whole
               heaven
               .
               It
               is
               in
               our
               engaging
               in
               sin
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               down
               the
               hill
               .
               
                 Vires
                 acquirit
                 eundo
              
               ,
               it
               strengthens
               it self
               by
               going
               ,
               and
               the
               longer
               it
               runs
               ,
               the
               more
               violent
               .
               Beware
               of
               the
               smallest
               beginnings
               of
               temptations
               .
               No
               wise
               man
               will
               neglect
               or
               slight
               the
               smallest
               spark
               of
               fire
               ,
               especially
               if
               he
               see
               it
               among
               many
               barrels
               of
               gunpouder
               .
               You
               carry
               gunpouder
               about
               you
               ,
               O
               take
               heed
               of
               sparks
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Corollary
               6.
               
            
             
               Did
               Iudas
               sell
               Christ
               for
               mony
               ?
               
               
                 What
                 a
                 potent
                 conqueror
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 !
              
               How
               many
               hath
               it
               cast
               down
               wounded
               ?
               What
               great
               Professors
               have
               been
               dragged
               at
               its
               Chariot
               wheels
               as
               its
               captives
               ?
               Hymeneus
               and
               
                 Philetus
                 ,
                 Ananias
              
               and
               
                 Saphira
                 ,
                 Demas
              
               and
               Iudas
               ,
               with
               thousands
               and
               ten
               thousands
               since
               their
               daies
               ,
               led
               away
               in
               triumph
               .
               It
               
                 drowns
                 men
                 in
                 perdition
              
               .
               1
               Tim.
               6.9
               .
               in
               that
               pit
               of
               perdition
               ,
               this
               Son
               of
               perdition
               fell
               ,
               and
               never
               rose
               more
               .
               O
               you
               that
               so
               court
               and
               prosecute
               it
               ,
               that
               so
               love
               and
               admire
               it
               ,
               make
               a
               stand
               here
               .
               Pause
               a
               little
               upon
               this
               example
               .
               Consider
               to
               what
               it
               brought
               this
               poor
               wretch
               whom
               I
               have
               presented
               to
               you
               dead
               ,
               eternally
               dead
               ,
               by
               the
               mortal
               wound
               that
               the
               love
               of
               this
               world
               gave
               him
               ;
               it
               destroyed
               both
               soul
               and
               body
               .
               Pliny
               tells
               us
               that
               the
               Mermaids
               delight
               to
               be
               in
               green
               meadows
               into
               which
               they
               draw
               men
               ,
               by
               their
               inchanting
               voices
               ;
               but
               saith
               he
               there
               alwaies
               lie
               heaps
               of
               dead
               mens
               bones
               by
               them
               .
               A
               lively
               emblem
               of
               a
               bewitching
               world
               .
               Good
               had
               it
               been
               for
               many
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               never
               known
               what
               the
               riches
               ,
               and
               honours
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               of
               this
               world
               meant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               7.
               
            
             
               Did
               Iudas
               fansie
               so
               much
               happiness
               in
               a
               little
               mony
               that
               he
               would
               sell
               Christ
               to
               get
               it
               ?
               
               Learn
               then
               ,
               
                 That
                 which
                 men
                 promise
                 themselves
                 much
                 pleasure
                 and
                 contentment
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 may
                 prove
                 the
                 greatest
                 curse
                 and
                 misery
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 befel
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               Iudas
               thought
               it
               was
               a
               brave
               thing
               to
               get
               mony
               ;
               he
               fancied
               much
               happiness
               in
               it
               :
               but
               how
               sick
               was
               his
               Conscience
               assoon
               as
               he
               had
               swallowed
               it
               !
               O
               take
               it
               again
               saith
               he
               ;
               it
               griped
               him
               to
               the
               heart
               .
               He
               knows
               not
               what
               to
               do
               to
               rid
               himself
               of
               that
               mony
               .
               Give
               me
               children
               (
               said
               Rachel
               )
               or
               I
               die
               :
               she
               hath
               children
               and
               they
               prove
               her
               death
               .
               O
               mortifie
               your
               fancies
               to
               the
               world
               .
               Put
               no
               necessity
               upon
               riches
               .
               
                 They
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 hurtful
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 drown
                 men
                 in
                 perdition
                 ,
              
               1
               Tim.
               6.9
               .
               You
               may
               have
               your
               desires
               with
               a
               curse
               .
               He
               that
               brings
               home
               a
               pack
               of
               fine
               cloaths
               infected
               with
               the
               plague
               ,
               hath
               no
               such
               great
               bargain
               of
               it
               ,
               how
               cheap
               soever
               he
               bought
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Corollary
               8.
               
            
             
               
               Was
               there
               one
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               of
               the
               twelve
               that
               proved
               a
               Iudas
               ,
               a
               Traytor
               to
               Christ
               ?
               Learn
               thence
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 prejudiced
                 at
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sincere
                 professors
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 some
                 that
                 profess
                 it
                 ,
                 prove
                 naught
                 and
                 vile
                 .
              
            
             
               Should
               the
               Eleven
               suffer
               for
               one
               Iudas
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               they
               abhor'd
               both
               the
               Traytor
               and
               his
               treason
               .
               As
               well
               might
               the
               High-Priest
               ,
               and
               his
               Servants
               have
               condemned
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               whose
               souls
               abhorred
               the
               wickedness
               .
               If
               Iudas
               proved
               a
               vile
               wretch
               ,
               yet
               there
               was
               Eleven
               to
               one
               that
               remained
               upright
               :
               if
               Iudas
               proved
               naught
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               his
               profession
               made
               him
               so
               ,
               but
               his
               hypocrisie
               .
               He
               never
               learnt
               it
               from
               Christ.
               If
               Religion
               must
               be
               charged
               with
               all
               the
               miscariages
               of
               its
               Professors
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               no
               pure
               Religion
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Name
               that
               Religion
               among
               the
               Professors
               whereof
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               one
               Iudas
               .
               Take
               heed
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               of
               prejudices
               against
               godliness
               on
               this
               account
               .
               The
               design
               of
               the
               Devil
               without
               doubt
               is
               ,
               to
               undo
               thee
               eternally
               by
               them
               .
               
                 Wo
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 because
                 of
                 offences
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               18.7
               .
               And
               what
               if
               God
               do
               permit
               these
               things
               to
               fall
               out
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               hardened
               in
               iniquity
               ,
               confirmed
               in
               sin
               ,
               by
               such
               occasions
               ;
               and
               so
               thy
               destruction
               brought
               about
               this
               way
               ?
               Blessed
               is
               he
               that
               is
               not
               offended
               at
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               9.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Iudas
               one
               of
               the
               twelve
               do
               so
               ?
               Learn
               thence
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 drop
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 sea
                 of
                 gifts
                 .
              
               Gifts
               have
               some
               excellency
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               way
               of
               grace
               is
               the
               more
               excellent
               way
               .
               1
               Cor.
               12.31
               .
               Gifts
               as
               one
               saith
               )
               are
               dead
               graces
               ,
               but
               graces
               are
               living
               gifts
               .
               There
               's
               many
               a
               learned
               head
               in
               Hell.
               These
               are
               not
               the
               things
               that
               accompany
               Salvation
               .
               Gifts
               are
               the
               gold
               that
               beautifies
               the
               Temple
               ,
               but
               grace
               is
               as
               the
               Temple
               ,
               which
               sanctified
               the
               gold
               .
               One
               tear
               ,
               one
               groan
               ,
               one
               breathing
               of
               an
               upright
               heart
               ,
               is
               more
               than
               the
               tongues
               of
               Angels
               .
            
             
               Poor
               Christian
               ,
               thou
               art
               troubled
               that
               thou
               canst
               not
               speak
               and
               pray
               so
               neatly
               ,
               so
               handsomly
               ,
               as
               some
               others
               can
               ;
               but
               canst
               thou
               go
               into
               a
               corner
               ,
               and
               there
               pour
               out
               thy
               soul
               affectionately
               ,
               
               though
               not
               rhetorically
               to
               thy
               Father
               ?
               trouble
               not
               thy self
               .
               It
               's
               better
               for
               thee
               to
               feel
               one
               divine
               impression
               from
               God
               upon
               thine
               heart
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               ten
               thousand
               fine
               notions
               floating
               in
               thy
               head
               .
               Iudas
               was
               a
               man
               of
               parts
               ;
               but
               what
               good
               did
               they
               do
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               10.
               
            
             
               Did
               the
               Devil
               win
               the
               consent
               of
               Iudas
               to
               such
               a
               design
               as
               this
               ?
               
               Could
               he
               get
               no
               other
               hand
               but
               the
               hand
               of
               an
               Apostle
               to
               assist
               him
               ?
               Learn
               hence
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 policy
                 of
                 Satan
                 lies
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 his
                 instruments
                 he
                 works
                 by
                 .
              
               No
               bird
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               like
               a
               living
               bird
               to
               tempt
               others
               into
               the
               net
               .
               
               
                 Pelagius
                 ,
                 Socinus
              
               ,
               &c.
               were
               fit
               persons
               for
               that
               work
               the
               Devil
               put
               them
               upon
               .
               Austin
               told
               an
               ingenious
               young
               Scholar
               ,
               the
               Devil
               coveted
               him
               for
               an
               ornament
               .
               He
               knows
               he
               hath
               a
               foul
               cause
               to
               manage
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               get
               the
               fairest
               hand
               he
               can
               ,
               to
               manage
               it
               with
               the
               less
               suspicion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               11.
               
            
             
               Did
               Iudas
               one
               of
               the
               twelve
               do
               this
               ?
               
               Then
               certainly
               
                 Christians
                 may
                 approve
                 ,
                 and
                 join
                 with
                 such
                 men
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 whose
                 faces
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               The
               Apostles
               held
               communion
               a
               long
               time
               with
               this
               man
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               suspect
               him
               .
               O
               please
               not
               your selves
               therefore
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               communion
               with
               the
               Saints
               here
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               think
               and
               speak
               charitably
               of
               you
               .
               
                 All
                 the
                 Churches
                 shall
                 know
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               )
               
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 searcheth
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 reins
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 give
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 as
                 his
                 work
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               2.23
               .
               In
               Heaven
               we
               shall
               meet
               many
               that
               we
               never
               thought
               to
               meet
               there
               ,
               and
               miss
               many
               we
               were
               confident
               we
               should
               see
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               12.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               Did
               Iudas
               one
               of
               the
               twelve
               ,
               a
               man
               so
               obliged
               ,
               raised
               and
               honoured
               by
               Christ
               ,
               do
               this
               ?
               
                 Cease
                 then
                 from
                 man
              
               ,
               be
               not
               too
               confident
               ,
               but
               beware
               of
               men
               .
               
                 Trust
                 ye
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 put
                 no
                 confidence
                 in
                 a
                 guide
                 ,
                 keep
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 thy
                 lips
                 from
                 her
                 that
                 lieth
                 in
                 thy
                 bosom
                 ,
              
               Mica
               .
               7.5
               .
               Not
               that
               there
               is
               no
               sincerity
               in
               any
               
               man
               ,
               but
               because
               there
               is
               so
               much
               hypocrisie
               in
               many
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               corruption
               in
               the
               best
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               be
               too
               confident
               ,
               nor
               lay
               too
               great
               a
               stress
               upon
               any
               man.
               Peters
               modest
               expression
               of
               Sylvanus
               is
               a
               pattern
               for
               us
               .
               
                 Sylvanus
                 ,
                 a
                 faithful
                 brother
                 unto
                 you
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 .
                 )
              
               1
               Pet.
               5.12
               .
               The
               time
               shall
               come
               saith
               Christ
               that
               
                 brother
                 shall
                 betray
                 brother
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               Matth.
               10.11
               .
               Your
               Charity
               for
               others
               may
               be
               your
               duty
               ,
               but
               your
               too
               great
               confidence
               may
               be
               your
               snare
               .
               Fear
               what
               others
               may
               do
               ,
               but
               fear
               thy self
               more
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TWENTY
           FOURTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 LUK.
                 XXIII
                 .
                 XXIII
                 ,
                 XXIV
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               they
               were
               instant
               with
               loud
               voices
               ,
               requiring
               that
               he
               might
               be
               crucificed
               ;
               and
               the
               voices
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Chief-Priests
               prevailed
               .
               And
               Pilate
               gave
               sentence
               that
               it
               should
               be
               as
               they
               required
               .
            
          
        
         
           JVdas
           hath
           made
           good
           his
           promise
           to
           the
           High-Priest
           ,
           and
           delivered
           Jesus
           a
           prisoner
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           These
           Wolves
           of
           the
           evening
           no
           soonner
           seize
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           they
           thirst
           and
           long
           to
           be
           sucking
           his
           pretious
           inuocent
           blood
           .
           Their
           revenge
           and
           malice
           admits
           no
           delay
           ,
           as
           fearing
           a
           rescue
           by
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           When
           Herod
           had
           taken
           Peter
           ,
           
           he
           committed
           him
           to
           prison
           ,
           
             intending
             after
             Easter
             to
             bring
             him
             forth
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           Acts
           12.4
           .
           
           but
           these
           men
           cannot
           sleep
           till
           they
           have
           his
           blood
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           preparation
           of
           the
           Passover
           being
           come
           ,
           they
           resolve
           in
           all
           haste
           to
           destroy
           him
           ;
           yet
           lest
           it
           should
           look
           like
           a
           downright
           murder
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           formalized
           with
           a
           trial
           .
           This
           his
           trial
           and
           condemnation
           are
           the
           two
           last
           acts
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           prepared
           for
           his
           death
           :
           and
           are
           both
           contained
           in
           this
           context
           :
           in
           which
           we
           may
           observe
           ,
           First
           ,
           The
           
             Enditement
             .
             Secondly
          
           ,
           The
           Sentence
           to
           which
           the
           judge
           proceeded
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           The
           Enditement
           drawn
           up
           against
           Christ
           wherein
           they
           accuse
           him
           of
           many
           things
           ;
           but
           can
           prove
           nothing
           .
           They
           charge
           him
           with
           sedition
           ,
           and
           blasphemy
           ,
           but
           faulter
           shamefully
           in
           the
           proof
           .
           However
           ▪
           what
           is
           wanting
           in
           evidence
           ,
           shall
           be
           supplied
           with
           clamour
           and
           importunity
           .
           For
           saith
           the
           Text
           
             they
             were
             instant
             with
             loud
             voices
             ,
             requiring
             that
             he
             might
             be
             crucified
             ;
             and
             their
             voices
             prevailed
             :
          
           when
           they
           can
           neither
           prove
           the
           sedition
           ,
           or
           blasphemy
           ,
           they
           charged
           him
           with
           ;
           then
           crucifie
           him
           crucifie
           him
           must
           serve
           the
           turn
           ,
           instead
           of
           all
           witnesses
           and
           proofs
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Sentence
           pronounced
           upon
           him
           .
           Pilate
           
             gave
             sentence
             that
             it
             should
             be
             as
             they
             required
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
          
           he
           sentenced
           Christ
           to
           be
           nailed
           to
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           hang
           till
           he
           was
           dead
           .
           From
           both
           these
           we
           observe
           these
           two
           doctrinal
           conclusions
           ,
        
         
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
             First
          
           ,
           That
           the
           trial
           of
           Christ
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           was
           managed
           most
           malitiously
           and
           illegally
           against
           him
           ,
           by
           his
           unrighteous
           Iudges
           .
        
         
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
             Secondly
          
           ,
           Though
           nothing
           could
           be
           proved
           against
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           worthy
           of
           death
           ,
           or
           of
           bonds
           ;
           yet
           was
           he
           condemned
           to
           be
           nailed
           to
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           hang
           till
           he
           died
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           handle
           these
           two
           points
           distinctly
           in
           their
           order
           ,
           beginning
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           namely
           ,
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             1.
             
             That
             the
             trial
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             
             was
             managed
             most
             malitiously
             ,
             and
             illegally
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             unrighteous
             Iudges
             .
          
           
           
             Reader
             ,
             here
             thou
             maist
             see
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             standing
             himself
             to
             be
             judged
             .
             He
             that
             shall
             judge
             the
             world
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             judged
             most
             unrighteously
             .
             He
             that
             shall
             one
             day
             come
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             judgement
             attended
             with
             thousands
             and
             ten
             thousands
             of
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             ,
             standing
             as
             a
             prisoner
             at
             mans
             bar
             ,
             and
             there
             denied
             the
             common
             right
             which
             a
             thief
             or
             murderer
             might
             claim
             ,
             and
             is
             commonly
             given
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             manifest
             the
             illegallity
             of
             Christs
             trial
             ,
             let
             the
             following
             particulars
             be
             heedfully
             weighed
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             inhumanely
             abused
             both
             in
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             
             before
             the
             Court
             met
             ,
             or
             any
             examination
             had
             been
             taken
             of
             the
             fact
             .
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             taken
             him
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             bound
             him
             ,
             and
             led
             him
             away
             to
             the
             High-priests
             house
             ,
             Luk.
             22.54
             .
             and
             there
             they
             that
             held
             him
             ,
             mocked
             him
             ,
             and
             smote
             him
             ,
             blindfolded
             him
             ,
             stroke
             him
             on
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             prophesie
             who
             smote
             him
             :
             and
             many
             other
             things
             blasphemously
             spake
             they
             against
             him
             ,
             vers
             .
             63
             ,
             64
             ,
             65.
             how
             illegal
             and
             barbarous
             a
             thing
             was
             this
             ?
             When
             they
             were
             but
             binding
             Paul
             with
             thongs
             ,
             he
             thought
             himself
             abused
             contrary
             to
             law
             ,
             and
             asked
             the
             Centurion
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             
               is
               it
               lawful
               for
               you
               to
               scourge
               a
               man
               that
               is
               a
               Roman
               ,
               and
               uncondemned
               ,
               q.
               d.
            
             is
             this
             legal
             ?
             What
             ,
             punish
             a
             man
             first
             ,
             and
             judge
             him
             afterwards
             !
             But
             Christ
             was
             not
             only
             bound
             ,
             but
             horribly
             abused
             by
             them
             ,
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             dealing
             with
             him
             as
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Philistines
             did
             with
             Sampson
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             a
             sport
             to
             abuse
             him
             .
             No
             rest
             had
             Jesus
             that
             night
             :
             no
             more
             sleep
             for
             him
             now
             in
             this
             world
             .
             O
             it
             was
             a
             sad
             night
             to
             him
             .
             And
             this
             under
             
             Caiphas's
             own
             roof
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             he
             was
             inhumanely
             abused
             before
             he
             was
             tried
             ;
             
             so
             he
             was
             examined
             and
             judged
             by
             a
             Court
             that
             had
             no
             Authority
             to
             try
             him
             .
             Luk.
             22.66
             .
             
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               was
               day
               ,
               the
               elders
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               Chief-Priests
               ,
               and
               the
               Scribes
               came
               together
               ;
               and
               led
               him
               into
               their
               Concil
            
             :
             This
             was
             the
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Court.
            
             The
             great
             Sanhedrim
             which
             according
             to
             its
             first
             constitution
             ,
             should
             consist
             of
             seventy
             grave
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             and
             learned
             men
             :
             to
             whom
             were
             to
             be
             referred
             all
             doubtful
             matters
             ,
             too
             hard
             for
             inferiour
             Courts
             to
             decide
             .
             And
             these
             were
             to
             Judge
             impartially
             and
             uprightly
             for
             God
             ,
             as
             men
             in
             whom
             was
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             According
             to
             Gods
             counsel
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               Numb
            
             .
             11.16
             ,
             &c.
             In
             this
             Court
             the
             Righteous
             and
             innocent
             might
             expect
             relief
             and
             protection
             .
             And
             that
             is
             conceived
             to
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             Christs
             
             words
             ,
             Luk.
             13.33
             .
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               that
               a
               Prophet
               perish
               out
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             Righteousness
             and
             Innocency
             may
             expect
             protection
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             first
             constitution
             ,
             it
             consisted
             of
             a
             pack
             fo
             malitious
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ;
             men
             full
             of
             revenge
             ,
             malice
             and
             all
             unrighteousness
             :
             And
             over
             these
             Caiphas
             (
             a
             head
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             body
             )
             at
             this
             time
             precided
             .
             And
             though
             there
             was
             still
             some
             face
             of
             a
             Court
             among
             them
             ,
             yet
             their
             power
             was
             now
             abridged
             by
             the
             Romans
             ;
             that
             they
             could
             not
             hear
             and
             determine
             ,
             judge
             ,
             and
             condemn
             in
             Capital
             matters
             as
             formery
             .
             For
             as
             Iosephus
             their
             own
             Historian
             informs
             us
             ;
             Herod
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reign
             took
             away
             this
             power
             from
             them
             ;
             
             and
             that
             Scripture
             seems
             to
             confirm
             it
             ,
             Joh.
             18.31
             .
             
               It
               is
               not
               lawful
               for
               us
               to
               put
               any
               man
               to
               death
            
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             bring
             him
             to
             Pilates
             Bar.
             He
             also
             understood
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Galilean
             ,
             and
             Herod
             being
             Tetrarch
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             he
             is
             sent
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             remitted
             to
             Pilate
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             he
             was
             at
             first
             heard
             and
             judged
             by
             a
             Court
             that
             had
             no
             authority
             to
             Judge
             him
             ;
             so
             when
             he
             stood
             at
             Pilates
             bar
             ,
             he
             was
             accused
             of
             perverting
             the
             Nation
             and
             denying
             tribute
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             was
             more
             notoriously
             false
             .
             For
             as
             all
             his
             Doctrine
             was
             pure
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             malice
             it self
             could
             not
             find
             a
             flaw
             in
             it
             :
             so
             he
             was
             alwaies
             observant
             of
             the
             Laws
             under
             which
             he
             lived
             ,
             and
             scrupulous
             of
             giving
             the
             least
             just
             offence
             to
             the
             civil
             powers
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             paid
             the
             Tribute
             himself
             ,
             though
             he
             might
             have
             pleaded
             exemption
             ,
             but
             charged
             it
             upon
             others
             as
             their
             duty
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             Matth.
             22.24
             .
             
               give
               unto
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               the
               things
               that
               are
            
             Caesars
             :
             and
             yet
             with
             such
             palpable
             untruths
             is
             Christ
             charged
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             Yea
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             most
             abominable
             ,
             and
             unparallel'd
             ;
             to
             compass
             their
             malitious
             designs
             ,
             they
             industriously
             labour
             to
             suborn
             false
             witnesses
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             :
             not
             sticking
             at
             the
             grossest
             perjury
             ,
             and
             manifest
             injustice
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             destroy
             him
             .
             So
             you
             read
             ,
             Matth.
             25.59
             .
             
               Now
               the
               Chief-Priests
               and
               Elders
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               council
               sought
               salse
               witnesses
               against
               Iesus
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               to
               death
               .
            
             Abominable
             wickedness
             !
             For
             such
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             ,
             to
             complot
             to
             shed
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             innocent
             ,
             by
             known
             and
             studied
             perjury
             !
             What
             will
             not
             malice
             against
             Christ
             transport
             men
             to
             ?
          
           
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             carriage
             of
             the
             Court
             was
             most
             insolent
             ,
             and
             base
             towards
             him
             during
             the
             trial
             .
             For
             whilst
             he
             stood
             
             before
             them
             as
             a
             prisoner
             yet
             uncondemned
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             are
             angry
             at
             him
             for
             his
             silence
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             speaks
             ,
             and
             that
             pertinently
             to
             the
             point
             ;
             they
             smite
             him
             on
             the
             mouth
             for
             speaking
             ,
             and
             scoff
             at
             what
             he
             speaks
             .
             To
             some
             of
             their
             light
             frivolous
             and
             ensnaring
             questions
             he
             is
             silent
             ,
             not
             for
             want
             of
             an
             answer
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             heard
             nothing
             worthy
             of
             an
             answer
             .
             And
             to
             fulfil
             what
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             had
             long
             before
             predicted
             of
             him
             :
             
             
               he
               was
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               afflicted
               ,
               yet
               he
               opened
               not
               his
               mouth
               .
               He
               is
               brought
               as
               a
               Lamb
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               sheep
               before
               her
               shearers
               is
               dumb
               ,
               so
               he
               opened
               not
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             Isai.
             53.7
             .
             as
             also
             to
             leave
             us
             a
             president
             when
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             when
             to
             be
             silent
             ;
             when
             we
             for
             his
             name
             sake
             ,
             shall
             be
             brought
             before
             Governours
             :
             for
             such
             reasons
             as
             these
             he
             sometimes
             answers
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             condemn
             him
             for
             a
             mute
             .
             
               Answerest
               thou
               nothing
            
             (
             saith
             the
             High-Priest
             )
             
               what
               is
               it
               that
               these
               witness
               against
               thee
               ,
            
             Matth.
             26.62
             .
             
               hearest
               thou
               not
               how
               many
               things
               they
               witness
               against
               thee
               ,
            
             saith
             Pilate
             ?
             Matth.
             27.13
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             makes
             his
             defence
             in
             words
             of
             truth
             and
             soberness
             ,
             they
             smite
             him
             for
             speaking
             .
             Jo●
             .
             18.22
             .
             
               And
               when
               he
               had
               thus
               spoken
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Officers
               which
               stood
               by
               ,
               stroke
               Iesus
               with
               the
               palm
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               saying
               ,
               answerest
               thou
               the
               High-Priest
               so
               ?
            
             And
             what
             had
             he
             spoken
             to
             exasperate
             them
             ?
             Had
             he
             spoken
             impertinently
             ?
             Not
             at
             all
             .
             What
             he
             said
             was
             but
             this
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             have
             had
             him
             insnare
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             lips
             ,
             
               Iesus
               answered
               ,
               I
               spake
               openly
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               ever
               taught
               in
               the
               Synagogue
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Temple
               whither
               the
               Iews
               alwaies
               resort
               ,
               and
               in
               secret
               have
               I
               said
               nothing
               .
               Why
               askest
               thou
               me
               ,
               ask
               them
               that
               heard
               me
               ,
               behold
               they
               know
               what
               I
               said
               ?
               q.
               d.
            
             I
             am
             not
             obliged
             to
             accuse
             and
             ensnare
             my self
             ,
             but
             you
             ought
             to
             proceed
             
               secundum
               allegata
               ,
               &
               probata
            
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             is
             alledged
             and
             proved
             .
             Did
             he
             deserve
             a
             blow
             on
             his
             mouth
             for
             this
             ?
             O
             who
             but
             himself
             could
             have
             so
             patiently
             digested
             such
             abuses
             !
             under
             all
             this
             he
             stands
             in
             perfect
             innocency
             and
             patience
             ,
             making
             no
             other
             return
             to
             that
             wretch
             that
             smote
             him
             but
             this
             ,
             
               if
               I
               have
               spoken
               evil
               ,
               bear
               witness
               of
               the
               evil
               ;
               but
               if
               well
               ,
               why
               smitest
               thou
               me
               ?
            
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             Lastly
             ,
             To
             instance
             in
             no
             more
             .
             He
             is
             condemned
             to
             
             die
             ,
             by
             that
             very
             mouth
             which
             had
             once
             and
             again
             professed
             he
             found
             no
             fault
             in
             him
             .
             He
             had
             heard
             all
             that
             could
             be
             alledged
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             saw
             it
             was
             a
             perfect
             piece
             of
             malice
             and
             envy
             .
             When
             
             they
             urge
             Pilate
             to
             proceed
             to
             sentence
             him
             ;
             why
             faith
             he
             
               what
               evil
               hath
               he
               done
            
             ?
             Matth.
             27.23
             .
             nay
             in
             the
             preface
             to
             the
             very
             sentence
             it self
             ,
             he
             acknowledges
             him
             to
             be
             a
             just
             person
             .
             Matth.
             27.24
             .
             When
             Pilate
             
               saw
               he
               could
               prevail
               nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               rather
               a
               tumult
               was
               made
               ,
               he
               took
               water
               and
               washed
               his
               hands
               before
               the
               multitude
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               innocent
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               this
               just
               person
               ,
               see
               ye
               to
               it
               .
            
             Here
             the
             innocency
             of
             Christ
             brake
             out
             like
             the
             Sun
             wading
             out
             of
             a
             cloud
             ,
             convincing
             the
             conscience
             of
             his
             Judge
             that
             he
             was
             just
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             must
             give
             sentence
             on
             him
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Was
               Christ
               thus
               used
               when
               he
               stood
               before
               the
               great
               Council
               ,
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Elders
               of
               Israel
               ?
               then
               surely
               
                 great
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 alwaies
                 wise
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 the
                 aged
                 understand
                 Iudgement
                 .
              
               Job
               .
               32.9
               .
               Here
               were
               many
               great
               men
               ,
               many
               aged
               men
               ,
               many
               politick
               men
               in
               Council
               ;
               but
               not
               one
               wise
               or
               good
               man
               among
               them
               .
               In
               this
               Council
               were
               men
               of
               parts
               ,
               and
               learning
               ,
               men
               of
               great
               abilities
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               pernicious
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               do
               mischief
               .
               Wickedness
               in
               a
               great
               man
               ,
               in
               a
               learned
               man
               ,
               is
               like
               poyson
               given
               in
               wine
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               more
               operative
               and
               deadly
               .
               Christs
               greatest
               enemies
               were
               such
               as
               these
               .
               
                 Heathen
                 Pilate
              
               ,
               had
               more
               pity
               for
               him
               ,
               than
               
                 superstitious
                 Caiphas
              
               .
               Luther
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               his
               greatest
               adversaries
               did
               not
               rise
               out
               of
               the
               Ale-houses
               or
               Brothel-houses
               ;
               but
               out
               of
               
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 Convents
              
               and
               Religious-houses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Hence
               also
               we
               learn
               ,
               
                 That
                 though
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 answer
                 every
                 captious
                 ,
                 idle
                 ,
                 or
                 ensnaring
                 question
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 faithfully
                 to
                 own
                 and
                 confess
                 the
                 truth
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 solemnly
                 called
                 thereunto
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               Christ
               was
               sometimes
               silent
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               deaf
               man
               that
               heard
               not
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               question
               was
               solemnly
               put
               
                 art
                 thou
                 the
                 Christ
                 ?
                 The
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Blessed
                 ?
                 Iesus
                 said
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               Mark.
               14.61
               ,
               62.
               
               He
               knew
               that
               answer
               would
               cost
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               dare
               not
               deny
               it
               .
               On
               this
               account
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               
                 he
                 witnessed
                 a
                 good
                 confession
                 before
              
               Pontius
               Pilate
               ,
               I
               Tim.
               6.13
               .
               Herein
               Christ
               hath
               ruled
               out
               the
               way
               of
               our
               duty
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               own
               example
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
               precept
               obliged
               us
               to
               a
               sincere
               confession
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               truth
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               required
               lawfully
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               when
               we
               are
               before
               a
               lawful
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               the
               questions
               are
               not
               curious
               or
               captious
               ;
               when
               we
               cannot
               hold
               our
               peace
               ,
               but
               our
               silence
               will
               be
               interpretatively
               a
               denying
               of
               the
               truth
               ;
               finally
               ,
               when
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               honour
               of
               his
               truth
               ,
               and
               edification
               of
               others
               is
               more
               attainable
               by
               our
               open
               confession
               ,
               than
               it
               can
               be
               by
               our
               silence
               :
               then
               must
               we
               with
               Christ
               ,
               give
               direct
               ,
               plain
               ,
               and
               sincere
               answers
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               old
               Priscilian
               error
               to
               allow
               men
               to
               deny
               or
               dissemble
               their
               profession
               ;
               
               when
               an
               open
               confession
               would
               infer
               danger
               .
               But
               you
               know
               what
               Christ
               hath
               said
               ,
               Matth.
               10.33
               .
               
                 Whosoever
                 shall
                 deny
                 me
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 him
                 will
                 I
                 deny
                 before
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               Christ
               will
               repay
               him
               in
               his
               own
               coin
               .
               It
               was
               a
               noble
               saying
               of
               couragious
               Zuinglius
               ,
               what
               deaths
               would
               I
               not
               choose
               ?
               What
               punishment
               would
               I
               not
               undergo
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               into
               what
               vault
               of
               Hell
               ;
               would
               I
               not
               rather
               choose
               to
               be
               thrown
               ,
               than
               to
               witness
               against
               my
               Conscience
               .
               Truth
               can
               never
               be
               bought
               dear
               ,
               nor
               sold
               cheap
               .
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               you
               see
               owns
               truth
               with
               the
               eminent
               and
               instant
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               .
               The
               whole
               cloud
               of
               witnesses
               have
               followed
               him
               therein
               .
               Revel
               .
               14.1
               .
               we
               our selves
               once
               openly
               owned
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               .
               And
               shall
               we
               not
               do
               as
               much
               for
               Christ
               ,
               as
               we
               then
               did
               for
               the
               Devil
               ?
               Did
               we
               then
               glory
               in
               our
               shame
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               now
               be
               ashamed
               of
               our
               glory
               ?
               Do
               not
               we
               hope
               Christ
               will
               own
               us
               at
               the
               great
               day
               !
               Why
               ,
               if
               we
               confess
               him
               ,
               he
               also
               will
               confess
               us
               .
               O
               possess
               your
               thoughts
               with
               the
               reasonableness
               of
               this
               duty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Once
               more
               ,
               
               hence
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 That
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 revilings
                 ,
                 contradictions
                 and
                 abuses
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 meek
                 ,
                 composed
                 and
                 even
                 spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 excellent
                 and
                 Christ
                 like
                 .
              
               He
               stood
               before
               them
               as
               a
               Lamb
               ;
               he
               rendred
               not
               railing
               for
               railing
               ;
               he
               endured
               the
               contradictions
               of
               sinners
               against
               himself
               .
               Imitate
               Christ
               in
               his
               meekness
               .
               He
               calls
               you
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               Matth.
               11.28
               .
               This
               will
               be
               convincing
               to
               your
               enemies
               ,
               comfortable
               for
               your selves
               ,
               and
               honourable
               for
               Religion
               .
               And
               as
               for
               your
               innocency
               God
               will
               clear
               it
               up
               as
               Christs
               was
               .
            
             
             
               You
               have
               heard
               the
               illegal
               trial
               of
               Christ
               ,
               how
               insolently
               it
               was
               managed
               against
               him
               ,
               well
               right
               or
               wrong
               ,
               innocent
               or
               guilty
               ,
               his
               blood
               is
               resolved
               upon
               .
               'T
               is
               bought
               and
               sold
               before
               hand
               .
               And
               if
               nothing
               else
               will
               do
               it
               ,
               menaces
               and
               clamours
               shall
               constrain
               Pilate
               to
               condemn
               him
               .
               Whence
               our
               second
               note
               was
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             2.
             
             That
             though
             nothing
             could
             be
             proved
             against
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             worthy
             of
             death
             ,
             or
             of
             bonds
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             condemned
             to
             be
             nailed
             to
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             hang
             till
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             explication
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             open
             the
             following
             particulars
             .
             First
             ,
             Who
             gave
             the
             Sentence
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Upon
             whom
             he
             gave
             it
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             What
             Sentence
             was
             it
             that
             was
             given
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             In
             what
             manner
             Christ
             received
             it
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             Who
             and
             what
             was
             he
             that
             durst
             attempt
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             this
             ?
             Why
             ,
             this
             was
             Pilate
             who
             succeeded
             
               Valerius
               Gratus
            
             in
             the
             Presidentship
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             
             (
             as
             Iosephus
             tells
             us
             ,
             )
             in
             which
             trust
             he
             continued
             about
             ten
             years
             .
             This
             cruel
             cursed
             act
             of
             his
             against
             Christ
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             eighth
             year
             of
             his
             government
             .
             Two
             years
             after
             he
             was
             removed
             from
             his
             place
             and
             Office
             ,
             by
             Vitelius
             President
             of
             Syria
             ,
             for
             his
             inhumane
             murdering
             of
             the
             innocent
             Samaritans
             .
             This
             necessitated
             him
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             clear
             himself
             before
             Caesar.
             But
             before
             he
             came
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               Tyberius
            
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             Cajus
             in
             his
             room
             .
             
             Under
             him
             ,
             saith
             
               Eusebius
               ,
               Pilate
            
             killed
             himself
             .
             He
             was
             a
             man
             not
             very
             friendly
             or
             benevolent
             to
             the
             Jewish
             nation
             ,
             but
             still
             suspicious
             of
             their
             rebellions
             and
             insurrections
             ,
             this
             jealous
             humour
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             Scribes
             observed
             ,
             and
             wrought
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             compass
             their
             design
             against
             Christ.
             Therefore
             they
             tell
             him
             so
             often
             ,
             of
             Christs
             sedition
             ,
             and
             stirring
             up
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             he
             is
             none
             of
             Caesars
             friend
             ;
             which
             were
             the
             very
             considerations
             that
             prevailed
             with
             him
             to
             do
             what
             he
             did
             .
             But
             how
             durst
             he
             attempt
             such
             a
             wickedness
             as
             this
             ,
             however
             he
             had
             stood
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             Caesar
             ?
             What
             I
             give
             Judgement
             against
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             evident
             by
             many
             circumstances
             in
             this
             trial
             that
             he
             had
             many
             inward
             fears
             ,
             and
             convictions
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             By
             these
             he
             was
             scared
             and
             sought
             to
             release
             him
             ,
             Ioh.
             19.8
             ,
             12.
             the
             fear
             of
             a
             Deity
             fell
             upon
             him
             ;
             his
             mind
             was
             greatly
             perplext
             ,
             and
             dubious
             about
             this
             prisoner
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             a
             God
             or
             a
             man.
             And
             yet
             the
             fear
             of
             Caesar
             prevailed
             more
             than
             the
             fear
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             he
             proceeds
             to
             give
             sentence
             .
          
           
             O
             Pilate
             wast
             thou
             not
             afraid
             to
             Judge
             and
             Sentence
             an
             Innocent
             ,
             a
             known
             Innocent
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             thou
             thy self
             suspectedst
             at
             least
             to
             be
             more
             than
             man
             ?
             But
             see
             in
             this
             predominancy
             of
             self-interest
             ,
             what
             men
             will
             not
             attempt
             and
             perpetrate
             to
             secure
             and
             accommodate
             self
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             against
             whom
             doth
             Pilate
             give
             Sentence
             ?
             against
             a
             
             Malefactor
             ?
             No
             ,
             his
             own
             mouth
             once
             and
             again
             acknowledged
             him
             innocent
             .
             Against
             a
             common
             prisoner
             ?
             No
             ,
             but
             one
             whose
             same
             no
             doubt
             had
             often
             reached
             Pilates
             ears
             ,
             even
             the
             wonderful
             things
             wrought
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             God
             could
             do
             .
             One
             that
             stood
             before
             him
             as
             the
             picture
             ,
             or
             rather
             as
             the
             body
             of
             innocency
             and
             meekness
             .
             Ye
             have
             condemned
             ,
             and
             killed
             the
             Just
             ,
             and
             he
             resisteth
             you
             not
             ,
             Iames
             5.6
             .
             now
             was
             that
             word
             made
             good
             ,
             Psal.
             94.21
             .
             
               They
               gather
               themselves
               together
               ,
               against
               the
               soul
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               condemn
               the
               innocent
               blood
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             But
             what
             was
             the
             sentence
             that
             Pilate
             gave
             ?
             We
             have
             
             it
             not
             in
             the
             form
             in
             which
             it
             was
             delivered
             .
             But
             the
             sum
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             as
             they
             required
             .
             Now
             what
             did
             they
             requires
             why
             ,
             crucifie
             him
             ,
             crucifie
             him
             .
             So
             that
             in
             what
             formalities
             soever
             it
             was
             delivered
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             substance
             and
             effect
             of
             it
             ,
             
               I
               adjudge
               Iesus
               of
            
             Nazareth
             
               to
               be
               nailed
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               hang
               til
               he
               be
               dead
               .
            
             Which
             sentence
             against
             Christ
             was
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   most
                   unjust
                   ,
                   and
                   unrighteous
                   sentence
                   ,
                
                 the
                 greatest
                 perversion
                 of
                 Judgement
                 and
                 Equity
                 that
                 was
                 ever
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 civilized
                 world
                 ,
                 since
                 seats
                 of
                 Judicature
                 were
                 first
                 set
                 up
                 .
                 What!
                 to
                 condemn
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 one
                 accusation
                 was
                 proved
                 against
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 what
                 they
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 (
                 that
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 had
                 been
                 proved
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 crime
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 really
                 was
                 so
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 blasphemy
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 say
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 Pilate
                 should
                 rather
                 have
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 his
                 seat
                 of
                 Judgement
                 and
                 adore
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 sit
                 there
                 to
                 judge
                 him
                 .
                 Oh
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 highest
                 piece
                 of
                 injustice
                 that
                 ever
                 our
                 ears
                 heard
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 unrighteous
                 sentence
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 
                   cruel
                   sentence
                
                 ,
                 delivering
                 up
                 Christ
                 to
                 their
                 wills
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 that
                 misery
                 
                 which
                 David
                 so
                 earnestly
                 deprecated
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 27.12
                 .
                 
                   O
                   deliver
                   me
                   not
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   mine
                   enemies
                   .
                
                 But
                 Pilate
                 delivers
                 Christ
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 men
                 full
                 of
                 enmity
                 ,
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 malice
                 :
                 whose
                 greatest
                 pleasure
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 glut
                 themselves
                 with
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 satiate
                 their
                 revengeful
                 hearts
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 spectacle
                 of
                 misery
                 .
                 For
                 lo
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 these
                 Wolves
                 had
                 griped
                 their
                 prey
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 that
                 cursed
                 ,
                 cruel
                 and
                 ignominious
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Pilate
                 had
                 adjudged
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 resolved
                 he
                 shall
                 die
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 :
                 they
                 will
                 contrive
                 many
                 deaths
                 in
                 one
                 :
                 Now
                 they
                 say
                 as
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 did
                 once
                 ,
                 
                   moriatur
                   ,
                   ut
                   sentiat
                   se
                   mori
                   ,
                
                 let
                 him
                 die
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 feel
                 himself
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 )
                 let
                 him
                 die
                 by
                 inch-meal
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 they
                 presently
                 strip
                 him
                 naked
                 ,
                 scourge
                 him
                 cruelly
                 ,
                 array
                 him
                 in
                 scarlet
                 ,
                 and
                 mock
                 him
                 :
                 Crown
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 bush
                 of
                 platted
                 thorns
                 :
                 fasten
                 that
                 Crown
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 by
                 a
                 blow
                 with
                 a
                 cane
                 ,
                 which
                 set
                 them
                 deep
                 into
                 his
                 sacred
                 Temples
                 :
                 Sceptered
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 reed
                 :
                 spet
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 :
                 strip
                 off
                 his
                 mock-robes
                 again
                 :
                 put
                 the
                 Cross
                 upon
                 his
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 him
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 they
                 express
                 their
                 cruelty
                 by
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 him
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 will.
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 cruel
                 sentence
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 cruel
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 rash
                 and
                 hasty
                 sentence
                 .
                 The
                 Jews
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 haste
                 :
                 consulting
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 early
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 trial
                 .
                 They
                 spur
                 on
                 Pilate
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 arguments
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 give
                 sentence
                 .
                 His
                 trial
                 took
                 up
                 but
                 one
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 sending
                 him
                 from
                 Caiphas
                 to
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Pilate
                 to
                 Herod
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 Pilate
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 hasty
                 and
                 headlong
                 sentence
                 that
                 Pilate
                 gave
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 sift
                 and
                 examine
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 handles
                 it
                 very
                 slightly
                 .
                 The
                 trial
                 of
                 many
                 a
                 mean
                 man
                 hath
                 taken
                 up
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 debates
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 spent
                 about
                 Christ.
                 
                 They
                 that
                 look
                 but
                 slightly
                 into
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 easily
                 pronounce
                 and
                 give
                 sentence
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 done
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 had
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 repent
                 for
                 since
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 rash
                 and
                 hasty
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 
                   extorted
                   forced
                   sentence
                
                 .
                 They
                 squeeze
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 Pilate
                 by
                 meer
                 clamor
                 ,
                 importunity
                 ,
                 and
                 suggestions
                 of
                 danger
                 .
                 In
                 Courts
                 of
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 such
                 arguments
                 should
                 signifie
                 but
                 little
                 :
                 
                 not
                 importunity
                 ,
                 but
                 proof
                 should
                 carry
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 timorous
                 Pilate
                 bends
                 like
                 a
                 Willow
                 at
                 this
                 breath
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 neither
                 such
                 a
                 sence
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 nor
                 spirit
                 of
                 Courage
                 to
                 withstand
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 extorted
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 Hypocritical
                 sentence
                 ;
                 masking
                 horrid
                 murder
                 under
                 a
                 pretence
                 and
                 formality
                 of
                 Law.
                 It
                 must
                 look
                 like
                 a
                 legal
                 procedure
                 to
                 paliate
                 the
                 business
                 .
                 Loth
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 condemn
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 innocent
                 blood
                 should
                 clamor
                 in
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 he
                 must
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 transfer
                 the
                 guilt
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 take
                 it
                 :
                 
                   His
                   blood
                   be
                   on
                   us
                   and
                   on
                   our
                   children
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                
                 say
                 they
                 .
                 Pilate
                 calls
                 for
                 water
                 ,
                 washes
                 his
                 hands
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 them
                 
                   I
                   am
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   this
                   just
                   person
                   .
                
                 But
                 stay
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 condemn
                 a
                 known
                 innocent
                 person
                 .
                 Free
                 from
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 washt
                 his
                 hands
                 in
                 water
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 except
                 his
                 soul
                 had
                 been
                 washed
                 in
                 that
                 blood
                 he
                 shed
                 .
                 O
                 the
                 hypocrisie
                 of
                 Pilate
                 !
                 Such
                 juggling
                 as
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 his
                 turn
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 stand
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 stood
                 arraigned
                 at
                 his
                 Bar.
                 
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 and
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 Hypocritical
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 unrevoked
                 sentence
                 .
                 It
                 admitted
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 reprieve
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 Christ
                 appeal
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 or
                 once
                 desire
                 the
                 least
                 delay
                 of
                 the
                 execution
                 .
                 But
                 away
                 he
                 is
                 hurried
                 in
                 haste
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Blush
             ,
             O
             ye
             heavens
             !
             and
             tremble
             ,
             O
             earth
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             sentence
             as
             this
             !
             Now
             is
             Christ
             dead
             in
             Law
             ;
             now
             he
             knows
             whither
             he
             must
             be
             carried
             ,
             and
             that
             presently
             .
             His
             soul
             and
             body
             must
             feel
             that
             ,
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             which
             put
             him
             into
             an
             Agony
             but
             the
             night
             before
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             In
             what
             manner
             did
             Christ
             receive
             this
             cruel
             
             and
             unrighteous
             sentence
             ?
             He
             received
             it
             like
             himself
             ,
             with
             admirable
             meekness
             and
             patience
             .
             He
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             wrap
             himself
             up
             in
             his
             own
             innocency
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             his
             Fathers
             will
             :
             and
             stands
             at
             the
             Bar
             with
             invincible
             patience
             ,
             and
             meek
             submission
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             once
             desire
             the
             Judge
             to
             defer
             the
             sentence
             ,
             much
             less
             fall
             down
             and
             beg
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             other
             prisoners
             use
             to
             do
             at
             such
             times
             .
             No
             but
             as
             a
             sheep
             he
             goes
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             not
             opening
             his
             mouth
             .
             Some
             apply
             that
             expression
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Jam.
             5.6
             .
             
               Ye
               have
               condemned
               ,
               and
               killed
               the
               just
               ,
               and
               he
               resisteth
               you
               not
               .
            
             From
             the
             time
             that
             Pilate
             gave
             sentence
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             nailed
             to
             the
             Cross
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             read
             that
             ever
             he
             said
             any
             thing
             ,
             save
             only
             to
             the
             women
             that
             followed
             him
             out
             of
             the
             City
             to
             Golgotha
             :
             and
             what
             he
             said
             there
             ,
             rather
             manifested
             his
             pity
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             any
             discontent
             at
             what
             was
             now
             come
             upon
             him
             .
             
               Daughters
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               weep
               not
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               weep
               for
               your selves
               and
               for
               your
               children
               ,
            
             Luk.
             23.28
             ,
             &c.
             
             O
             the
             perfect
             patience
             and
             meekness
             of
             Christ
             !
             The
             Inferences
             from
             hence
             are
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Do
               you
               see
               what
               was
               here
               done
               against
               Christ
               under
               pretence
               of
               Law
               ?
               
                 What
                 cause
                 have
                 we
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 good
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 righteous
                 executioners
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               't
               is
               a
               singular
               mercy
               to
               live
               under
               good
               Laws
               ,
               which
               protect
               the
               innocent
               from
               injury
               .
               Laws
               are
               hedges
               about
               our
               lives
               ,
               liberties
               ,
               estates
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               comforts
               we
               enjoy
               in
               this
               world
               .
               Times
               will
               be
               evil
               enough
               ,
               when
               iniquity
               is
               most
               discountenanced
               and
               punished
               by
               Law
               ;
               but
               how
               evil
               are
               those
               times
               like
               to
               prove
               ,
               when
               iniquity
               is
               established
               by
               Law
               !
               As
               the
               Psalmist
               complains
               ,
               Psal.
               94.20
               .
               
               It
               was
               the
               complaint
               of
               Pliny
               to
               Trajan
               ,
               that
               whereas
               crimes
               were
               wont
               to
               be
               the
               burden
               of
               the
               age
               ,
               now
               Laws
               were
               so
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               feared
               the
               Common-wealth
               which
               was
               establisht
               ,
               would
               be
               subverted
               by
               Laws
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               like
               that
               vertue
               will
               much
               flourish
               ,
               when
               
                 Iudgement
                 springs
                 up
                 as
                 hemlock
                 in
                 the
                 furrows
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
              
               Hosea
               10.4
               .
               How
               much
               therefore
               is
               it
               our
               concernment
               ,
               to
               pray
               that
               
                 Iudgement
                 may
                 run
                 down
                 as
                 a
                 mighty
                 stream
                 ,
              
               Amos.
               5.24
               .
               
                 That
                 our
                 Officers
                 may
                 be
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Exactors
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               Isai.
               60.17
               .
               It
               was
               not
               therefore
               without
               great
               reason
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               exhorted
               ,
               that
               
                 supplications
                 ,
                 prayers
                 ,
                 intercessions
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 of
                 thanks
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 For
                 Kings
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 authority
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 lead
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 peaceable
                 life
                 in
                 all
                 godliness
                 and
                 honesty
                 ,
              
               1
               Tim.
               2.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Great
               is
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               them
               .
               They
               are
               instruments
               of
               much
               good
               or
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Was
               Christ
               condemned
               in
               a
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               ?
               
                 How
                 evident
                 then
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Iudgement
                 to
                 come
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 ?
              
               Surely
               things
               will
               not
               be
               alwaies
               carried
               as
               they
               are
               in
               this
               world
               .
               When
               you
               see
               Iesus
               condemned
               ,
               and
               Barrabbas
               released
               ,
               conclude
               ,
               that
               a
               time
               will
               come
               when
               innocency
               shall
               be
               vindicated
               ,
               and
               wickedness
               shamed
               .
               On
               this
               very
               ground
               Solomon
               concludes
               ,
               and
               very
               rationally
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               call
               over
               things
               hereafter
               at
               a
               
               more
               righteous
               Tribunal
               .
               
                 And
                 moreover
                 I
                 saw
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 that
                 wickedness
                 was
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 that
                 iniquity
                 was
                 there
                 .
                 I
                 said
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 God
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 there
                 for
                 every
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 every
                 work
                 ,
              
               Eccles.
               3.16
               ,
               17.
               
               Some
               indeed
               on
               this
               ground
               have
               denied
               the
               divine
               providence
               ;
               but
               Solomon
               draws
               a
               quite
               contrary
               conclusion
               ,
               
                 God
                 shall
                 Iudge
              
               :
               surely
               he
               will
               take
               the
               matter
               into
               his
               own
               hand
               :
               he
               will
               bring
               forth
               the
               righteousness
               of
               his
               people
               as
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               their
               just
               dealing
               as
               the
               noon
               day
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               a
               mercy
               if
               we
               be
               wronged
               in
               one
               Court
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               appeal
               to
               another
               ,
               where
               we
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               be
               relieved
               by
               a
               just
               impartial
               Judge
               .
               
                 Be
                 patient
                 therefore
                 my
                 brethren
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 until
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Jam.
               5.6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
               
                 here
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 Conscience
                 may
                 be
                 over-born
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 down
                 by
                 a
                 fleshly
                 interest
                 .
                 Pilates
              
               Conscience
               bid
               him
               beware
               ,
               and
               forbear
               ;
               his
               interest
               bid
               him
               act
               :
               his
               fear
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               was
               more
               than
               the
               fear
               of
               God.
               But
               oh
               !
               what
               a
               dreadful
               thing
               is
               it
               for
               Conscience
               to
               be
               ensnared
               by
               the
               fear
               of
               man
               ?
               Prov.
               29.25
               .
               To
               guard
               thy
               soul
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               against
               this
               mischief
               ,
               let
               such
               considerations
               as
               these
               be
               ever
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Consider
               how
               dear
               those
               profits
               or
               pleasures
               cost
               ,
               which
               are
               purchased
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               inward
               peace
               !
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               this
               word
               good
               enough
               to
               recompence
               such
               a
               loss
               ;
               or
               ballance
               the
               misery
               of
               a
               tormenting
               Conscience
               .
               If
               you
               violate
               it
               ,
               and
               prostitute
               it
               for
               a
               fleshly
               lust
               ,
               it
               will
               remember
               the
               injury
               you
               did
               it
               many
               years
               after
               .
               Gen.
               42.21
               .
               Iob.
               13.26
               .
               It
               will
               not
               only
               retain
               the
               memory
               of
               what
               you
               did
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               accuse
               you
               for
               it
               .
               Matth.
               27.4
               .
               It
               will
               not
               fear
               to
               tell
               you
               that
               plainly
               which
               others
               dare
               not
               whisper
               .
               It
               will
               not
               only
               accuse
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               also
               condemn
               you
               for
               what
               you
               have
               done
               .
               This
               condemning
               voice
               of
               Conscience
               is
               a
               very
               terrible
               voice
               .
            
             
               You
               may
               see
               the
               horror
               of
               it
               in
               Cain
               ;
               the
               vigor
               of
               it
               in
               Iudas
               ;
               the
               doleful
               effects
               of
               it
               in
               Spira
               .
               It
               will
               from
               all
               these
               its
               offices
               produce
               
                 shame
                 ,
                 fear
              
               ,
               and
               despair
               ,
               if
               God
               give
               not
               repentance
               to
               life
               .
               The
               shame
               it
               works
               will
               so
               confound
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               look
               up
               .
               Iob.
               31.14
               .
               Psal.
               1.5
               .
               The
               fear
               it
               
               works
               will
               make
               you
               wish
               for
               a
               hole
               in
               the
               rock
               to
               hide
               you
               :
               Isai.
               2.9
               ,
               10
               ,
               15
               ,
               19.
               
               And
               its
               despair
               is
               a
               death
               pang
               .
               The
               cutting
               off
               of
               hope
               is
               the
               greatest
               cut
               in
               the
               world
               .
               O
               who
               can
               stand
               under
               such
               a
               load
               as
               this
               ?
               Prov.
               18.14
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Consider
               the
               nature
               of
               your
               present
               actions
               ;
               they
               are
               seed
               sown
               for
               eternity
               ,
               and
               will
               spring
               up
               again
               in
               suitable
               effects
               ,
               rewards
               or
               punishments
               ;
               when
               you
               that
               did
               them
               are
               turned
               to
               dust
               .
               Gal.
               6.7
               .
               
                 what
                 a
                 man
                 sows
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 he
                 reap
              
               :
               and
               as
               sure
               as
               the
               harvest
               follows
               the
               seed
               time
               ,
               so
               sure
               shall
               shame
               ,
               fear
               ,
               and
               horror
               follow
               sin
               ,
               Dan.
               12.2
               .
               What
               Zeuxis
               the
               famous
               Limner
               said
               of
               his
               work
               ,
               may
               much
               more
               truly
               be
               said
               of
               ours
               ,
               
                 eternitati
                 pingo
              
               ,
               I
               paint
               for
               eternity
               said
               he
               ,
               when
               one
               asked
               him
               why
               he
               was
               so
               curious
               in
               his
               work
               .
               Ah
               ,
               how
               bitter
               will
               those
               things
               be
               in
               the
               account
               and
               reckoning
               ,
               which
               were
               pleasant
               in
               the
               acting
               and
               committing
               !
               'T
               is
               true
               our
               actions
               physically
               considered
               are
               transient
               ;
               how
               soon
               is
               a
               word
               or
               action
               spoken
               or
               done
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               an
               end
               of
               it
               :
               but
               morally
               considered
               ,
               they
               are
               permanent
               ,
               being
               put
               upon
               Gods
               book
               of
               account
               .
               O
               therefore
               take
               heed
               what
               you
               do
               .
               So
               speak
               ,
               and
               so
               act
               ,
               as
               they
               that
               must
               give
               an
               account
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Consider
               how
               by
               these
               things
               men
               do
               but
               prepare
               for
               their
               own
               torment
               in
               a
               dying
               hour
               .
               There
               's
               bitterness
               enough
               in
               death
               ;
               you
               need
               not
               add
               more
               gall
               and
               wormwood
               ,
               to
               add
               to
               the
               bitterness
               of
               it
               .
               What
               is
               the
               violencing
               ,
               and
               wounding
               of
               Conscience
               now
               ,
               but
               the
               sticking
               so
               many
               pins
               or
               needles
               in
               your
               death-bed
               ,
               against
               you
               come
               to
               lie
               down
               on
               it
               :
               this
               makes
               death
               bitter
               indeed
               .
               How
               many
               have
               wisht
               in
               a
               dying
               hour
               they
               had
               rather
               lived
               poor
               and
               low
               all
               their
               daies
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               strained
               their
               Consciences
               for
               the
               world
               ?
               Ah
               how
               is
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               aspect
               of
               things
               altered
               in
               such
               an
               hour
               !
            
             
               No
               such
               considerations
               as
               these
               had
               any
               place
               in
               Pilates
               heart
               ;
               for
               if
               so
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               have
               been
               courted
               ,
               or
               scared
               into
               such
               an
               act
               as
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               stand
               arraigned
               ,
               and
               condemned
               at
               Pilates
               Bar
               ;
               
                 then
                 the
                 believer
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 arraigned
                 or
                 condemned
                 at
                 Gods
                 Bar.
              
               This
               sentence
               that
               Pilate
               pronounced
               on
               Christ
               ,
               gives
               evidence
               that
               God
               will
               never
               pronounce
               sentence
               against
               such
               .
               For
               had
               he
               intended
               to
               have
               arraigned
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               have
               suffered
               
               Christ
               their
               surety
               to
               be
               arraigned
               ,
               and
               condemned
               for
               them
               .
               Christ
               stood
               at
               this
               time
               before
               a
               higher
               Judge
               than
               Pilate
               .
               He
               stood
               at
               Gods
               Bar
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               .
               Pilate
               did
               but
               that
               which
               Gods
               own
               hand
               and
               Counsel
               had
               before
               determined
               to
               be
               done
               .
               And
               what
               God
               himself
               at
               the
               same
               time●
               did
               .
               Though
               God
               did
               it
               Justly
               and
               Holily
               ,
               dealing
               with
               Christ
               ,
               as
               a
               Creditor
               with
               a
               Surety
               .
               Pilate
               most
               wickedly
               ,
               and
               basely
               ,
               dealing
               with
               Christ
               as
               a
               corrupt
               Judge
               ,
               that
               shed
               the
               blood
               of
               a
               known
               innocent
               to
               pacifie
               the
               people
               .
               But
               certain
               it
               is
               that
               out
               of
               his
               Condemnation
               flows
               our
               Justification
               .
               And
               had
               not
               Sentence
               been
               given
               against
               him
               ,
               it
               must
               have
               been
               given
               against
               us
               .
            
             
               Oh
               what
               a
               melting
               consideration
               is
               this
               !
               that
               out
               of
               his
               agony
               comes
               our
               Victory
               ;
               out
               of
               his
               condemnation
               our
               Justification
               ;
               out
               of
               his
               Pain
               our
               Ease
               ;
               out
               of
               his
               Stripes
               our
               Healing
               ;
               out
               of
               his
               Gall
               and
               Vinegar
               our
               Hony
               ;
               out
               of
               his
               Curse
               our
               Blessing
               ;
               out
               of
               his
               Crown
               of
               Thorns
               our
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ;
               out
               of
               his
               Death
               our
               Life
               :
               if
               he
               could
               not
               be
               released
               ,
               it
               was
               that
               you
               might
               .
               If
               Pilate
               gave
               sentence
               against
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               that
               the
               great
               God
               might
               never
               give
               sentence
               against
               you
               .
               If
               he
               yielded
               that
               it
               should
               be
               with
               Christ
               as
               they
               required
               ,
               it
               was
               that
               it
               might
               be
               with
               our
               souls
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               we
               can
               desire
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
            
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               for
               his
               unspeakable
               gift
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           TWENTY
           FIFTH
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 LUK.
                 XXIII
                 .
                 XXVII
                 ,
                 XXVIII
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               there
               followed
               him
               a
               great
               company
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               of
               women
               ,
               which
               also
               bewailed
               and
               lamented
               him
               .
               But
               Iesus
               turning
               unto
               them
               ,
               said
               ,
               Daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               weep
               not
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               weep
               for
               your selves
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               children
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           sentence
           of
           death
           once
           given
           against
           Christ
           ,
           the
           execution
           quickly
           follows
           .
           Away
           they
           lead
           him
           from
           Gabbatha
           to
           Golgotha
           ,
           longing
           as
           much
           to
           be
           nailing
           him
           to
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           feeding
           their
           eyes
           with
           his
           torments
           ,
           as
           the
           Eagle
           doth
           to
           be
           tearing
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           drinking
           the
           blood
           of
           that
           Lamb
           she
           hath
           seised
           in
           her
           Tallons
           ,
           and
           is
           carrying
           away
           to
           the
           top
           of
           some
           rock
           to
           devour
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Evangelist
           here
           observes
           a
           memorable
           passage
           that
           fell
           out
           in
           their
           way
           to
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           Lamentations
           and
           Wailings
           of
           some
           that
           followed
           him
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           expressed
           their
           pity
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           for
           him
           most
           tenderly
           ,
           and
           compassionately
           .
           All
           hearts
           were
           not
           hard
           ,
           all
           eyes
           were
           not
           dry
           .
           
             There
             followed
             him
             a
             great
             company
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             of
             women
             which
             also
             bewailed
             ,
             and
             lamented
             him
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           Paragraph
           we
           have
           two
           parts
           (
           viz.
           )
           the
           Lamentation
           of
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Ierusalem
           for
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christs
           reply
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Lamentation
           of
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Ierusalem
           for
           
           Christ.
           Concerning
           them
           ,
           we
           briefly
           enquire
           who
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           why
           they
           mourned
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           Who
           they
           were
           ?
           The
           text
           calls
           them
           Daughters
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           Inhabitants
           of
           Ierusalem
           .
           For
           it
           is
           an
           Hebraism
           as
           
             Daughters
             of
          
           Zion
           ,
           
             Daughters
             of
          
           Israel
           .
           And
           it
           's
           like
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           were
           women
           :
           and
           they
           were
           many
           of
           them
           ;
           a
           troop
           of
           mourners
           that
           followed
           Christ
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           towards
           the
           place
           of
           his
           execution
           ,
           with
           Lamentations
           and
           Wailings
           .
           What
           the
           principle
           and
           ground
           of
           these
           their
           Lamentations
           was
           ,
           is
           not
           agreed
           upon
           by
           those
           that
           have
           pondred
           the
           story
           .
           
           Some
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           their
           Tears
           and
           Lamentations
           ,
           were
           but
           the
           effects
           and
           fruits
           of
           their
           more
           tender
           and
           ingenious
           natures
           :
           which
           were
           moved
           and
           melted
           with
           so
           tragical
           and
           sad
           a
           spectacle
           ,
           
           as
           was
           now
           before
           them
           .
           
             It
             's
             well
             observed
             by
             a
             judicious
             Author
             ,
             that
             the
             Tragical
             story
             of
             some
             great
             and
             noble
             personage
             ,
             full
             of
             hero'cal
             vertue
             and
             ingenuity
             (
             yet
             inhumanely
             and
             ungratefully
             used
             )
             will
             thus
             work
             upon
             ingenious
             spirits
             who
             read
             or
             hear
             of
             it
             —
             which
             when
             it
             reaches
             no
             higher
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             but
             a
             carnal
             and
             fleshly
             devotion
             ,
             springing
             from
             fancy
             ,
             which
             is
             pleased
             with
             such
             a
             story
             and
             the
             principles
             of
             ingenuity
             stirred
             towards
             one
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             a
             Noble
             Spirit
             and
             yet
             abused
             .
             Such
             stories
             use
             to
             stir
             up
             a
             principle
             of
             humanity
             in
             men
             unto
             a
             compassionate
             love
             ,
             which
             Christ
             himself
             at
             his
             suffering
             found
             fault
             with
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             spiritual
             nor
             raised
             enough
             in
             those
             women
             that
             went
             weeping
             to
             see
             the
             Messiah
             so
             handled
             .
             Weep
             not
             for
             me
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             weep
             not
             so
             much
             for
             this
             to
             see
             me
             so
             unworthily
             handled
             by
             those
             for
             whom
             I
             die
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           principle
           from
           which
           some
           conceive
           these
           tears
           to
           flow
           .
        
         
         
           
           But
           Calvin
           attributes
           it
           to
           their
           faith
           ;
           looking
           upon
           these
           mourners
           as
           a
           remnant
           reserved
           by
           the
           Lord
           in
           that
           miserable
           dispersion
           ;
           and
           though
           their
           faith
           was
           but
           weak
           ,
           yet
           they
           judge
           it
           credible
           that
           there
           was
           a
           secret
           seed
           of
           godliness
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           grew
           to
           maturity
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           fruit
           .
           And
           to
           the
           same
           sence
           others
           give
           their
           opinion
           also
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Let
           us
           consider
           Christs
           reply
           to
           them
           ;
           
             Weep
             not
             for
             me
             ye
             Daughters
             of
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           &c.
           
           Strange
           ,
           that
           Christ
           should
           forbid
           them
           to
           weep
           for
           him
           ,
           yea
           for
           him
           under
           such
           unparalell'd
           sufferings
           and
           miseries
           .
           If
           ever
           there
           was
           a
           heart-melting
           object
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           it
           was
           here
           .
           O
           who
           could
           hold
           ,
           whose
           heart
           was
           not
           petrified
           ,
           and
           more
           obdure
           than
           the
           senseless
           rocks
           !
           This
           reply
           therefore
           of
           Christ
           undergoes
           a
           double
           sence
           ,
           and
           interpretation
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           different
           construction
           of
           their
           sorrows
           .
           Those
           that
           look
           upon
           their
           sorrows
           as
           meerly
           natural
           ,
           take
           Christs
           reply
           in
           a
           negative
           sense
           ,
           prohibiting
           such
           tears
           as
           those
           .
           They
           that
           expound
           their
           sorrows
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           faith
           ,
           tell
           us
           though
           the
           form
           of
           Christs
           expression
           be
           negative
           ,
           yet
           the
           sense
           is
           comparative
           ,
           as
           Matth.
           9.13
           .
           
             I
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             sacrifice
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
          
           mercy
           rather
           than
           sacrifice
           .
           So
           here
           weep
           rather
           upon
           your
           own
           account
           ,
           than
           mine
           .
           Reserve
           your
           sorrows
           for
           the
           calamities
           coming
           upon
           your selves
           and
           your
           children
           .
           You
           are
           greatly
           affected
           I
           see
           with
           the
           misery
           that
           is
           upon
           me
           ;
           but
           mine
           will
           be
           quickly
           over
           ,
           yours
           will
           lie
           long
           .
           In
           which
           he
           shews
           his
           merciful
           and
           compassionate
           disposition
           ,
           who
           was
           still
           more
           mindful
           of
           others
           troubles
           and
           burdens
           than
           of
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           the
           days
           of
           calamity
           coming
           upon
           them
           and
           their
           children
           ,
           were
           doleful
           days
           .
           What
           direful
           and
           unpresidented
           miseries
           befel
           them
           ,
           at
           the
           breaking
           up
           and
           devastation
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           read
           or
           heard
           ?
           And
           who
           can
           refrain
           from
           tears
           that
           hears
           or
           reads
           it
           ?
        
         
           Now
           ,
           if
           we
           take
           the
           words
           in
           the
           first
           sense
           ,
           as
           a
           prohibition
           of
           their
           meerly
           natural
           and
           carnal
           affections
           ,
           expressed
           in
           Tears
           and
           Lamentations
           for
           him
           ;
           no
           otherwise
           than
           they
           would
           have
           been
           upon
           any
           other
           like
           Tragical
           story
           :
           then
           the
           observation
           from
           it
           ,
           will
           be
           this
           .
        
         
         
           
             Doct.
             1.
          
           
           That
           melting
           affections
           and
           sorrows
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           sense
           and
           consideration
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ;
           are
           no
           infallible
           signs
           of
           grace
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           take
           it
           in
           the
           latter
           sense
           ,
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           as
           tears
           flowing
           from
           a
           gratious
           principle
           :
           then
           the
           observation
           will
           be
           this
           .
        
         
           
             Doct.
             2.
          
           
           That
           the
           believing
           meditation
           of
           what
           Christ
           suffered
           for
           us
           ,
           is
           of
           great
           force
           and
           efficacy
           to
           melt
           and
           break
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           rather
           choose
           to
           prosecute
           both
           these
           branches
           ,
           than
           to
           decide
           the
           controversie
           .
           Especially
           since
           the
           notes
           ,
           gathered
           from
           either
           ,
           are
           so
           useful
           to
           us
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           begin
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             1.
             
             That
             melting
             affections
             and
             sorrows
             ,
             
             even
             from
             the
             sence
             of
             Christs
             sufferings
             ,
             are
             no
             infallible
             marks
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             point
             I
             have
             two
             things
             to
             do
             ,
             to
             prepare
             it
             for
             use
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               To
               shew
               what
               the
               melting
               of
               the
               affections
               by
               way
               of
               grief
               and
               sorrow
               is
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               they
               may
               be
               so
               melted
               ,
               even
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               heart
               remain
               unrenewed
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             What
             the
             melting
             of
             the
             affections
             by
             way
             of
             grief
             and
             
             sorrow
             is
             .
          
           
             Tears
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             juice
             of
             a
             mind
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             squeesed
             with
             grief
             .
             Grief
             compresses
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             heart
             so
             compressed
             and
             squeez'd
             ,
             vents
             it self
             sometimes
             in
             tears
             ,
             sighs
             ,
             groans
             ,
             &c.
             and
             this
             is
             two
             fold
             ;
             gratious
             and
             wholly
             supernatural
             ,
             or
             common
             and
             altogether
             natural
             .
             The
             gratious
             melting
             or
             sorrow
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             is
             likewise
             two
             fold
             ,
             habitual
             or
             actual
             .
             Habitual
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             is
             that
             gratious
             disposition
             ,
             inclination
             or
             tendency
             of
             the
             renewed
             heart
             to
             mourn
             and
             melt
             ,
             when
             any
             just
             occasion
             is
             presented
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             calls
             for
             such
             sorrow
             .
             It
             is
             expressed
             ,
             
             Ezek.
             36.26
             .
             By
             
               taking
               away
               the
               heart
               of
               stone
               ,
               and
               giving
               an
               heart
               of
               flesh
               .
            
             That
             is
             an
             heart
             impressive
             ,
             and
             yielding
             to
             such
             arguments
             and
             considerations
             as
             move
             it
             to
             mourning
             .
          
           
             
               Actual
               sorrow
            
             is
             the
             expression
             and
             manifestation
             of
             that
             its
             inclination
             ,
             upon
             just
             occasions
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             expressed
             two
             ways
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             internal
             effects
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             are
             the
             heaviness
             ,
             shame
             ,
             loathing
             ,
             resolution
             ,
             and
             holy
             revenge
             begotten
             in
             the
             soul
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             sin
             :
             or
             also
             by
             more
             external
             and
             visible
             effects
             ,
             as
             sighs
             ,
             groans
             ,
             tears
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             former
             is
             essential
             to
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             the
             latter
             contingent
             ,
             and
             accidental
             .
             Much
             depending
             upon
             the
             natural
             temperature
             ,
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Natural
             and
             common
             meltings
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             effects
             of
             a
             better
             temper
             ;
             the
             fruit
             of
             a
             more
             ingenious
             spirit
             ,
             and
             easier
             constitution
             ,
             which
             shews
             it self
             on
             any
             other
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             upon
             spiritual
             occasions
             .
          
           
             As
             Austin
             said
             ,
             he
             could
             weep
             plentifully
             ,
             when
             he
             read
             the
             story
             of
             Dido
             .
             The
             history
             of
             Christ
             is
             a
             very
             tragical
             and
             pathetical
             history
             ,
             and
             may
             melt
             an
             ingenious
             nature
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             renewed
             principle
             at
             all
             .
             So
             that
             ,
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Our
             affections
             may
             be
             melted
             ,
             even
             upon
             the
             score
             and
             account
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             is
             no
             infallible
             evidence
             of
             a
             gratious
             heart
             .
             And
             the
             reasons
             for
             it
             are
             ,
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 Reason
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 find
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 affections
                 acted
                 and
                 vented
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 temporary
                 believers
                 .
                 The
                 stony
                 ground
                 hearers
                 in
                 Matth.
                 13.20
                 .
                 
                   received
                   the
                   word
                   with
                   joy
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 
                 Iohn's
                 hearers
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   for
                   a
                   season
                   re●oyced
                   in
                   his
                   light
                   ,
                
                 Joh.
                 3.35
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 joy
                 under
                 the
                 word
                 may
                 be
                 exercised
                 ,
                 why
                 not
                 of
                 sorrow
                 also
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 comfortable
                 things
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 may
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 parity
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 sad
                 things
                 it
                 reveals
                 ,
                 may
                 answerably
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Even
                 those
                 Israelites
                 whom
                 Moses
                 told
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 fall
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 prosper
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 turned
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 Moses
                 rehearsed
                 the
                 message
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 their
                 ears
                 ,
                 they
                 mourned
                 greatly
                 .
                 Numb
                 .
                 14.39
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Lord
                 pardoned
                 too
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 their
                 iniquites
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 took
                 vengeance
                 on
                 their
                 inventions
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 's
                 as
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 God
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 10.5
                 .
                 Many
                 instances
                 of
                 their
                 weeping
                 and
                 mourning
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 sacred
                 story
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 their
                 hearts
                 were
                 not
                 stedfast
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   though
                   the
                   objects
                   ,
                   about
                   which
                   our
                   affections
                   and
                   passions
                   are
                   moved
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   spiritual
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   motives
                   and
                   principles
                   that
                   set
                   them
                   on
                   work
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   but
                   carnal
                   ,
                   and
                   natural
                   ones
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   see
                   a
                   person
                   affected
                   in
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   or
                   prayer
                   ;
                   even
                   unto
                   tears
                   ▪
                   I
                   cannot
                   presently
                   conclude
                   ,
                   surely
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   grace
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   's
                   possible
                   the
                   pathetical
                   qual●ty
                   of
                   the
                   subject
                   matter
                   ,
                   the
                   rhetorick
                   of
                   the
                   speaker
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   ▪
                   affecting
                   tone
                   ,
                   and
                   modulation
                   of
                   the
                   voice
                   ,
                   may
                   draw
                   tears
                   ;
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   faith
                   working
                   upon
                   the
                   spirituality
                   ,
                   and
                   deep
                   concernment
                   the
                   soul
                   hath
                   in
                   those
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   Austin
                   was
                   a
                   Manichee
                   ,
                   he
                   sometimes
                   heard
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   greatly
                   affected
                   in
                   hearing
                   him
                   even
                   unto
                   tears
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   ;
                   howbeit
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   Heavenly
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   subject
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   abilities
                   and
                   rare
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   speaker
                   that
                   so
                   affected
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   Ezekiels
                   hearers
                   ,
                   Ezek.
                   33.32
                   .
                   Again
                   ,
                
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Reason
                 is
                 ,
                 these
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 may
                 rather
                 be
                 a
                 fit
                 and
                 mood
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 very
                 frame
                 and
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 soul.
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 vast
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 these
                 .
                 
                 There
                 are
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 when
                 the
                 roughest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 obdure
                 hearts
                 may
                 be
                 pensive
                 and
                 tender
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 its
                 temper
                 and
                 frame
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 fit
                 ,
                 a
                 pang
                 ,
                 a
                 transient
                 passion
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 complains
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Hos.
                 6.4
                 .
                 O
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   shall
                   I
                   do
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                
                 Judah
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   shall
                   I
                   do
                   unto
                   thee
                   ?
                   for
                   your
                   goodness
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   morning
                   cloud
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   early
                   dew
                   ,
                   it
                   goeth
                   away
                   :
                
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 complains
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 78.34
                 ,
                 35
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 
                   When
                   he
                   slew
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   sought
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   returned
                   ,
                   and
                   enquired
                   early
                   after
                   God.
                   And
                   they
                   remembred
                   that
                   God
                   was
                   their
                   rock
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   high
                   God
                   their
                   Redeemer
                   ;
                   nevertheless
                   they
                   did
                   flatter
                   him
                   with
                   their
                   lips
                   ,
                   and
                   lyed
                   unto
                   him
                   with
                   their
                   tongues
                   .
                
                 For
                 had
                 this
                 been
                 the
                 gratious
                 temper
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 off
                 and
                 on
                 ,
                 hot
                 and
                 cold
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 conclude
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 infer
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 grace
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 simply
                 and
                 meerly
                 from
                 the
                 meltings
                 and
                 thaws
                 that
                 are
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 for
                 your
                 use
                 I
                 shall
                 Infer
                 that
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               If
               such
               as
               sometimes
               feel
               their
               hearts
               thawed
               and
               melted
               with
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               deceived
               .
               
                 What
                 cause
                 have
                 they
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 tremble
                 :
                 whose
                 hearts
                 are
                 as
                 unrelenting
                 as
                 the
                 Rocks
                 !
                 Yielding
                 to
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 proposed
                 ,
                 or
                 urged
                 upon
                 them
                 ?
              
               How
               many
               such
               are
               there
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               may
               say
               as
               Christ
               speaks
               of
               the
               inflexible
               Jews
               :
               
                 We
                 have
                 Piped
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 have
                 not
                 Danced
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 mourned
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 have
                 not
                 lamented
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               11.17
               .
               They
               must
               inevitably
               come
               short
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               come
               so
               short
               of
               those
               ,
               that
               do
               come
               short
               of
               Heaven
               .
               If
               those
               perish
               that
               have
               rejoyced
               under
               the
               Promises
               ;
               and
               mourned
               under
               the
               threats
               of
               the
               Word
               .
               What
               shall
               become
               of
               them
               that
               are
               as
               unconcerned
               and
               untouched
               by
               what
               they
               hear
               ,
               as
               the
               Seats
               they
               sit
               on
               ,
               or
               the
               dead
               that
               lie
               under
               their
               feet
               !
               Who
               are
               given
               up
               to
               such
               hardness
               of
               heart
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               touch
               or
               affect
               them
               .
               One
               would
               think
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               
                 sixth
                 Chapter
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
              
               should
               startle
               such
               men
               and
               women
               ;
               and
               make
               them
               cry
               out
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               such
               a
               sensless
               ,
               stupid
               ,
               dead
               creature
               as
               I
               am
               ?
               If
               they
               that
               have
               been
               enlightned
               ,
               and
               have
               tasted
               the
               heavenly
               gift
               ;
               and
               were
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               and
               have
               tasted
               the
               good
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               may
               ,
               notwithstanding
               such
               high
               raised
               affections
               as
               these
               ,
               so
               fall
               away
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               impossible
               to
               receive
               them
               again
               by
               Repentance
               :
               what
               shall
               we
               then
               say
               or
               think
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               most
               penetrating
               and
               awakening
               truths
               are
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Tale
               that
               is
               told
               ?
               The
               Fire
               and
               Hammer
               of
               the
               Gospel
               can
               neither
               melt
               nor
               break
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               Iron
               ,
               and
               Brass
               ,
               Ier.
               6.28.29
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               If
               such
               as
               these
               may
               eternally
               miscarry
               ,
               Then
               
                 let
                 all
                 look
                 carefully
                 to
                 their
                 foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 bless
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 nought
                 .
              
               
               It
               's
               manifest
               from
               1
               Cor.
               10.12
               .
               That
               many
               souls
               stand
               exceeding
               dangerously
               ,
               who
               are
               yet
               strongly
               conceited
               of
               their
               own
               safety
               .
               And
               if
               you
               please
               to
               consult
               those
               Scriptures
               in
               the
               margent
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               vain
               confidence
               to
               be
               a
               ruling
               folly
               over
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               men
               :
               and
               that
               which
               is
               the
               
               utter
               overthrow
               ,
               and
               undoing
               of
               multitudes
               of
               Professors
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               apt
               to
               beget
               and
               breed
               this
               vain
               soul
               undoing
               confidence
               ,
               than
               the
               stirrings
               and
               meltings
               of
               our
               affections
               about
               spiritual
               things
               ,
               whilst
               the
               heart
               remains
               unrenewed
               all
               the
               while
               .
               
               For
               (
               as
               a
               grave
               Divine
               hath
               well
               observed
               )
               such
               a
               man
               seems
               to
               have
               all
               that
               is
               required
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               herein
               to
               have
               attained
               the
               very
               end
               of
               all
               knowledge
               ;
               which
               is
               operation
               and
               influence
               upon
               the
               heart
               and
               affections
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               (
               thinks
               such
               a
               poor
               deluded
               soul
               ,
               )
               if
               I
               did
               hear
               ,
               read
               ,
               or
               pray
               without
               any
               inward
               affections
               ,
               with
               a
               dead
               ,
               cold
               ,
               and
               unconcerned
               heart
               :
               or
               if
               I
               did
               make
               shew
               of
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               affection
               in
               dutys
               ,
               and
               had
               it
               not
               ▪
               well
               might
               I
               suspect
               my self
               to
               be
               a
               self-cozening
               Hypocrite
               :
               but
               it
               s
               not
               so
               with
               me
               .
               I
               feel
               my
               heart
               really
               melted
               many
               times
               ,
               when
               I
               read
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ.
               I
               feel
               my
               heart
               raised
               ,
               and
               ravished
               with
               strange
               Joys
               and
               comforts
               ,
               when
               I
               hear
               the
               glory
               of
               Heaven
               opened
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               if
               it
               were
               not
               so
               with
               me
               ,
               I
               might
               doubt
               the
               root
               of
               the
               matter
               is
               wanting
               .
               But
               if
               to
               my
               knowledge
               ,
               affection
               be
               added
               .
               A
               melting
               heart
               ,
               matched
               with
               a
               knowing
               head
               ;
               now
               I
               may
               be
               confident
               all
               is
               well
               .
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               Ministers
               cautioning
               and
               warning
               their
               people
               ,
               not
               to
               rest
               satisfied
               with
               idle
               and
               unpractical
               notions
               in
               their
               understandings
               ;
               but
               to
               labour
               for
               impressions
               upon
               their
               hearts
               ,
               this
               I
               have
               attained
               ;
               and
               therefore
               what
               danger
               of
               me
               ?
            
             
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               it
               given
               as
               the
               mark
               of
               an
               Hypocrite
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               light
               in
               his
               head
               ;
               but
               it
               sheds
               not
               down
               its
               influences
               upon
               the
               heart
               .
               Whereas
               in
               those
               that
               are
               sincere
               ,
               it
               works
               on
               their
               hearts
               and
               affections
               .
               So
               I
               find
               it
               with
               me
               ,
               therfore
               I
               am
               in
               a
               most
               safe
               estate
               .
            
             
               O
               Soul
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               false
               signs
               of
               grace
               ,
               none
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               than
               those
               that
               most
               resemble
               true
               ones
               .
               And
               never
               doth
               the
               Devil
               more
               surely
               and
               incurably
               destroy
               ,
               than
               when
               transformed
               into
               an
               Angel
               of
               light
               .
               What
               if
               these
               meltings
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               be
               but
               a
               flower
               of
               nature
               ?
               What
               if
               thou
               art
               more
               beholding
               to
               a
               good
               temper
               of
               body
               ,
               than
               a
               gratious
               change
               of
               spirit
               for
               these
               things
               ?
               Well
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               be
               .
               Therefore
               be
               not
               secure
               ,
               but
               fear
               and
               watch
               .
               Possibly
               if
               thou
               wouldst
               but
               search
               thine
               own
               heart
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               thou
               maist
               find
               ,
               that
               any
               other
               pathetical
               moving
               story
               ,
               will
               have
               the
               like
               effects
               upon
               thee
               .
               Possibly
               too
               ,
               thou
               maist
               find
               that
               notwithstanding
               all
               thy
               raptures
               and
               joys
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               
               and
               its
               glory
               ;
               yet
               after
               that
               pang
               is
               over
               ,
               thy
               heart
               is
               habitually
               earthly
               ,
               and
               thy
               conversation
               is
               not
               there
               .
            
             
               For
               all
               thou
               canst
               mourn
               at
               the
               relations
               of
               Christs
               Sufferings
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               so
               affected
               with
               sin
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               meritorious
               cause
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ;
               as
               to
               crucifie
               one
               corruption
               ,
               or
               deny
               the
               next
               temptation
               ,
               or
               part
               with
               any
               way
               of
               sin
               that
               is
               gainful
               ,
               or
               pleasurable
               to
               thee
               for
               his
               sake
               .
            
             
               Why
               now
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               so
               with
               thee
               ,
               what
               art
               thou
               the
               better
               f●r
               the
               fluency
               of
               thy
               affections
               ?
               Dost
               think
               in
               earnest
               ,
               that
               Christ
               hath
               the
               better
               thoughts
               of
               thee
               ;
               because
               thou
               canst
               shed
               tears
               for
               him
               ;
               when
               notwithstanding
               thou
               every
               day
               piercest
               and
               woundest
               him
               ?
               O
               be
               not
               deceived
               .
               Nay
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               thou
               maist
               find
               upon
               a
               narrow
               search
               ;
               that
               thou
               puttest
               thy
               tears
               in
               the
               room
               of
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               and
               givest
               the
               confidence
               ,
               and
               dependance
               of
               thy
               soul
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               they
               shall
               never
               do
               thee
               any
               good
               .
            
             
               Oh
               therefore
               search
               thy
               heart
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               be
               not
               too
               confident
               ;
               take
               not
               up
               too
               easily
               ,
               upon
               such
               poor
               weak
               grounds
               as
               these
               ,
               a
               soul
               undoing
               confidence
               .
               Always
               remember
               ,
               the
               Wheat
               and
               Tares
               r●semble
               each
               other
               in
               their
               first
               springing
               up
               .
               That
               an
               Egg
               is
               not
               liker
               to
               an
               Egg
               ,
               than
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               in
               some
               shapes
               and
               forms
               into
               which
               it
               can
               cast
               it self
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               genuine
               work
               of
               grace
               .
               O
               remember
               that
               among
               the
               Ten
               Virgins
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               reformed
               professors
               of
               Religion
               ;
               that
               have
               cast
               off
               and
               separated
               themselves
               from
               the
               worship
               and
               defilements
               of
               Anti-christ
               :
               five
               of
               them
               were
               foolish
               .
            
             
               There
               be
               first
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               last
               ;
               and
               last
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               first
               ,
               Matth.
               19.30
               .
               Great
               is
               the
               deceitfulness
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               Ier.
               17.9
               .
               And
               many
               are
               the
               subtilties
               and
               devices
               of
               Satan
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               11.3
               .
               Many
               also
               are
               the
               astonishing
               examples
               of
               self
               deceiving
               souls
               ,
               recorded
               in
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               Remember
               what
               you
               lately
               read
               of
               Iudas
               .
               Great
               also
               will
               be
               the
               exactness
               of
               the
               Last
               Judgement
               .
               And
               how
               confident
               soever
               you
               be
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               speed
               well
               in
               that
               day
               ;
               yet
               still
               remember
               ,
               that
               Trial
               is
               not
               yet
               past
               .
               Your
               final
               Sentence
               is
               not
               yet
               come
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               your
               Judge
               .
               This
               I
               speak
               ,
               not
               to
               affright
               and
               trouble
               ,
               but
               to
               excite
               and
               warn
               you
               .
               The
               loss
               of
               a
               soul
               is
               no
               small
               loss
               ,
               and
               upon
               such
               grounds
               as
               these
               ,
               they
               are
               every
               day
               cast
               away
               .
            
             
               This
               may
               suffice
               to
               be
               spoken
               to
               the
               first
               observation
               ,
               built
               upon
               this
               supposition
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               but
               a
               pang
               of
               meer
               natural
               affection
               in
               
               them
               .
               But
               if
               it
               were
               the
               effect
               of
               a
               better
               principle
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               as
               some
               Judge
               ;
               then
               I
               told
               you
               the
               observation
               from
               it
               would
               be
               this
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             2.
             
             That
             the
             believing
             meditation
             of
             what
             Christ
             Suffered
             for
             us
             ,
             
             is
             of
             great
             force
             and
             efficacy
             to
             melt
             and
             break
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             Promise
             ,
             Zach.
             12.10
             .
             
               They
               shall
               look
               upon
               me
               whom
               they
               have
               pierced
               ,
               and
               mourn
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               mourneth
               for
               his
               only
               Son
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               in
               bitterness
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               is
               in
               bitterness
               for
               his
               first
               born
               .
            
             Ponder
             seriously
             here
             the
             Spring
             and
             
               Motive
               ,
               They
               shall
               look
               upon
               me
               .
            
             It
             's
             the
             eye
             of
             Faith
             that
             melts
             and
             breaks
             the
             heart
             .
             The
             effect
             of
             such
             a
             sight
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             shall
             look
             and
             mourn
             .
             Be
             in
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             .
             True
             Repentance
             is
             a
             drop
             out
             of
             the
             eye
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             measure
             or
             degree
             of
             that
             sorrow
             ,
             caused
             by
             a
             believing
             view
             of
             Christ.
             To
             express
             which
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             fullest
             instances
             of
             grief
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             are
             borrowed
             .
             That
             of
             a
             tender
             Father
             ,
             mourning
             over
             a
             dear
             and
             only
             Son.
             That
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             mourning
             over
             Iosiah
             that
             peerless
             Prince
             ,
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Megiddo
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             shew
             you
             how
             the
             believing
             meditation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             suffering
             ,
             comes
             kindly
             and
             savingly
             to
             break
             and
             melt
             down
             the
             gracious
             heart
             ;
             I
             shall
             propound
             these
             four
             considerations
             of
             the
             heart
             breaking
             efficacy
             of
             Faith
             ,
             eyeing
             a
             Crucified
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             very
             reallizing
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             sufferings
             by
             Faith
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             affecting
             and
             melting
             thing
             .
             Faith
             is
             a
             true
             Glass
             
             that
             represents
             all
             those
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             agonies
             to
             the
             Life
             .
             It
             presents
             them
             not
             as
             a
             fiction
             ,
             or
             idle
             tale
             ▪
             but
             as
             a
             true
             and
             faithful
             Narative
             .
             This
             (
             saith
             Faith
             )
             is
             a
             true
             and
             faithful
             saying
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             not
             only
             cloathed
             in
             our
             flesh
             .
             He
             that
             is
             over
             all
             ,
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ;
             the
             only
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Earth
             become
             a
             man
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             also
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             body
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             he
             grappled
             with
             the
             infinite
             wrath
             of
             God.
             Which
             fill'd
             his
             soul
             with
             horror
             ,
             and
             amazement
             .
             That
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             ,
             did
             hang
             dead
             upon
             the
             Tree
             .
             That
             he
             went
             as
             a
             Lamb
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
             And
             was
             as
             a
             Sheep
             dumb
             before
             the
             Shearer
             .
             That
             he
             endured
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             
             any
             finite
             understanding
             can
             comprehend
             in
             my
             room
             and
             stead
             .
             For
             my
             sake
             he
             there
             groaned
             and
             bled
             .
             For
             my
             Pride
             ,
             Earthliness
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             Unbelief
             ,
             hardness
             of
             Heart
             ,
             he
             endured
             all
             this
             .
             I
             say
             to
             reallize
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             thus
             ,
             is
             of
             great
             power
             to
             affect
             the
             coldest
             ,
             dullest
             heart
             .
             You
             cannot
             imagine
             the
             difference
             there
             is
             in
             presenting
             things
             as
             realities
             ,
             with
             convincing
             and
             satisfying
             evidences
             ;
             and
             our
             looking
             on
             them
             as
             a
             fiction
             or
             uncertainty
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             But
             Faith
             can
             apply
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             reallize
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             do
             so
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             overcome
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Ah
             ,
             Christian
             ,
             canst
             thou
             look
             upon
             Jesus
             as
             standing
             in
             thy
             room
             ;
             to
             bear
             the
             wrath
             of
             a
             Deity
             for
             thee
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             think
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             melt
             ?
             That
             when
             thou
             like
             Isaac
             wast
             bound
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             to
             be
             offered
             up
             to
             Justice
             ;
             Christ
             like
             the
             Ram
             ,
             was
             caught
             in
             the
             Thicket
             ;
             and
             offered
             in
             thy
             room
             .
             When
             thy
             sins
             had
             raised
             a
             fearful
             tempest
             ,
             that
             threatned
             every
             moment
             to
             entomb
             thee
             in
             a
             Sea
             of
             wrath
             ;
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             was
             thrown
             over
             to
             appease
             that
             storm
             .
             Say
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             can
             thy
             heart
             dwell
             one
             hour
             upon
             such
             a
             Subject
             as
             this
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             with
             Faith
             present
             Christ
             to
             thy self
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             taken
             down
             from
             the
             Cross
             ;
             drencht
             in
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             these
             were
             the
             wounds
             that
             he
             received
             for
             me
             .
             This
             is
             he
             that
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             for
             me
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             wounds
             comes
             that
             balm
             that
             heals
             my
             soul.
             Out
             of
             these
             stripes
             ,
             my
             peace
             .
             When
             we
             hang'd
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             he
             bore
             my
             name
             upon
             his
             breast
             ,
             like
             the
             high
             Priest.
             It
             was
             love
             ,
             pure
             love
             ,
             strong
             love
             to
             my
             poor
             soul
             ,
             to
             the
             soul
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             that
             drew
             him
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             glory
             he
             had
             there
             ,
             to
             endure
             these
             sorrows
             in
             soul
             and
             body
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             Oh
             you
             cannot
             hold
             up
             your
             hearts
             long
             to
             the
             piercing
             thoughts
             of
             this
             ;
             but
             your
             bowels
             will
             be
             pained
             ,
             and
             like
             Ioseph
             ,
             you
             will
             seek
             a
             place
             to
             vent
             your
             hearts
             in
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             Faith
             cannot
             only
             reallize
             and
             apply
             Christ
             and
             his
             death
             ,
             ,
             but
             it
             can
             reason
             and
             conclude
             such
             things
             from
             his
             death
             ,
             as
             will
             fill
             the
             soul
             with
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             break
             the
             heart
             in
             pieces
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             When
             it
             views
             Christ
             as
             Dead
             ,
             it
             Infers
             ;
             is
             Christ
             dead
             for
             me
             ,
             then
             was
             I
             dead
             in
             Law.
             Sentenced
             and
             condemned
             to
             die
             eternally
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.14
             .
             
               If
               one
               die
               for
               all
               ,
               then
               were
               all
               dead
               .
            
             How
             woful
             was
             my
             case
             ,
             when
             the
             Law
             had
             past
             ,
             Sentence
             on
             me
             ?
             I
             could
             not
             be
             sure
             when
             I
             lay
             down
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             might
             be
             executed
             before
             I
             rose
             .
             Nothing
             but
             a
             puff
             of
             breath
             betwixt
             my
             soul
             and
             Hell.
             
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             is
             Christ
             dead
             for
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             shall
             never
             die
             .
             If
             he
             be
             condemned
             ,
             I
             am
             acquitted
             .
             
               Who
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ?
               It
               's
               God
               that
               justifieth
               ,
               it
               's
               Christ
               that
               died
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.34
             .
             My
             soul
             is
             escaped
             as
             a
             Bird
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             Fowler
             .
             I
             was
             condemned
             ,
             but
             am
             now
             cleared
             .
             I
             was
             dead
             ,
             but
             am
             now
             alive
             .
             O
             the
             unsearchable
             riches
             of
             grace
             !
             O
             Love
             past
             finding
             out
             !
          
           
             Again
             ,
             
             did
             God
             give
             Christ
             to
             such
             miseries
             and
             sufferings
             for
             me
             ,
             how
             shall
             he
             withhold
             any
             thing
             now
             from
             me
             ?
             He
             that
             spared
             not
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             will
             doubtless
             with
             him
             freely
             give
             me
             all
             things
             ,
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             Now
             I
             may
             rest
             upon
             him
             for
             pardon
             ,
             peace
             ,
             acceptance
             ,
             and
             glory
             for
             my
             soul.
             Now
             I
             may
             relie
             upon
             him
             safely
             ,
             for
             provision
             ,
             protection
             ,
             and
             all
             supplies
             for
             my
             body
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             these
             mercys
             .
             He
             is
             more
             than
             all
             these
             ,
             he
             is
             nearer
             and
             dearer
             to
             God
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             gift
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             blessed
             ,
             happy
             ▪
             comfortable
             state
             hath
             he
             now
             brought
             my
             soul
             into
             !
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             did
             Christ
             endure
             all
             these
             things
             for
             me
             ,
             then
             it
             's
             past
             doubt
             he
             will
             never
             leave
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             me
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             that
             after
             he
             hath
             endured
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             will
             cast
             off
             the
             souls
             for
             whom
             he
             endured
             it
             .
             Here
             the
             soul
             is
             Evangelically
             broken
             by
             the
             considerations
             of
             the
             mercys
             which
             emerge
             and
             flow
             to
             it
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             of
             Christs
             blood
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             Faith
             cannot
             only
             reallize
             ,
             apply
             ,
             and
             
             Infer
             ,
             but
             it
             can
             also
             compare
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             both
             with
             his
             dealings
             with
             others
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             souls
             dealing
             with
             Christ
             ,
             who
             so
             loved
             it
             .
             To
             compare
             Christs
             dealings
             with
             others
             ,
             is
             most
             affected
             .
             He
             hath
             not
             dealt
             with
             every
             one
             ,
             as
             with
             me
             .
             Nay
             ,
             few
             there
             are
             that
             can
             speak
             of
             such
             mercies
             as
             I
             have
             from
             him
             .
             How
             many
             are
             there
             that
             have
             no
             part
             ,
             nor
             portion
             in
             his
             blood
             ?
             That
             must
             bear
             that
             wrath
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             that
             he
             bare
             himself
             for
             me
             !
             He
             hath
             kissed
             me
             ,
             over
             other
             mens
             shoulders
             .
             He
             hath
             reached
             a
             pardon
             to
             me
             ,
             over
             other
             mens
             heads
             .
             He
             espied
             me
             out
             ,
             and
             singled
             me
             forth
             to
             be
             the
             object
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             leaving
             thousands
             and
             millions
             ,
             still
             unreconciled
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             was
             better
             than
             they
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             the
             greatest
             of
             sinners
             .
             Far
             from
             righteousness
             .
             As
             unlikely
             as
             any
             to
             be
             the
             object
             of
             such
             grace
             and
             love
             .
             My
             companions
             in
             sin
             are
             left
             ,
             and
             I
             taken
             .
             Now
             the
             soul
             is
             full
             .
             The
             heart
             grows
             big
             ,
             too
             big
             to
             contain
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             Yea
             ,
             Faith
             helps
             the
             soul
             to
             compare
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             to
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             returns
             it
             ha●h
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             love
             .
             And
             what
             ,
             my
             soul
             ,
             hath
             thy
             carriage
             to
             Christ
             been
             ,
             since
             this
             grace
             that
             wants
             a
             name
             appeared
             to
             thee
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             returned
             love
             for
             love
             ?
             Love
             suitable
             to
             such
             love
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             prized
             ,
             valued
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             this
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             worth
             in
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             kindness
             to
             thee
             ?
             Ah
             no
             ,
             I
             have
             grieved
             ,
             pierced
             ,
             wounded
             his
             heart
             ,
             a
             thousand
             times
             since
             that
             ,
             by
             my
             ingratitude
             .
             I
             have
             suffered
             every
             trifle
             to
             justle
             him
             out
             of
             my
             heart
             .
             I
             have
             neglected
             him
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             say
             ,
             is
             this
             thy
             kindness
             to
             thy
             friend
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             reward
             I
             shall
             have
             for
             all
             that
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             suffered
             for
             thee
             ?
             Wretch
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             how
             have
             I
             requited
             the
             Lord
             !
             this
             shames
             ,
             humbles
             ,
             and
             breakes
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             from
             such
             sights
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             considerations
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             thus
             affected
             ;
             it
             affords
             a
             good
             argument
             indeed
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             gone
             beyond
             all
             the
             attainments
             of
             temporary
             believers
             .
             Flesh
             and
             blood
             hath
             not
             revealed
             this
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Have
               the
               believing
               meditations
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               sufferings
               such
               heart
               melting
               influences
               ,
               
                 then
                 sure
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 little
                 faith
                 among
                 men
                 .
              
               Our
               dry
               eyes
               and
               hard
               hearts
               ,
               are
               evidences
               against
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               strangers
               to
               the
               sighs
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               God
               be
               merciful
               to
               the
               hardness
               of
               your
               hearts
               .
               How
               is
               Christ
               and
               his
               love
               flighted
               among
               men
               !
               How
               shallow
               doth
               his
               blood
               run
               to
               some
               eyes
               !
               Oh
               that
               my
               head
               were
               waters
               ,
               and
               mine
               eyes
               fountains
               of
               tears
               for
               this
               !
               What
               monsters
               are
               carnal
               hearts
               !
               We
               are
               as
               if
               God
               had
               made
               us
               without
               affections
               .
               As
               if
               all
               ingenuity
               and
               tenderness
               were
               dried
               up
               .
               Our
               ears
               are
               so
               accustomed
               to
               the
               sounds
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               blood
               ;
               than
               now
               they
               are
               become
               as
               common
               things
               .
               If
               a
               child
               die
               we
               can
               mourn
               over
               our
               dead
               ;
               but
               who
               mourns
               for
               Christ
               as
               for
               an
               only
               Son
               ?
               We
               may
               say
               of
               faith
               ,
               when
               men
               and
               women
               sit
               so
               unaffected
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               Martha
               said
               of
               Christ
               ,
               concerning
               her
               brother
               Lazarus
               ,
               if
               thou
               (
               pretious
               faith
               )
               hadst
               been
               here
               ,
               so
               many
               hearts
               had
               not
               been
               dead
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               duty
               .
               Faith
               is
               that
               burning-glass
               which
               contracts
               the
               beams
               of
               the
               grace
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               together
               ;
               reflects
               these
               on
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               burn
               ;
               but
               without
               it
               ,
               we
               feel
               nothing
               savingly
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               Have
               the
               believing
               meditations
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               such
               heart
               melting
               influences
               ;
               
                 the
                 surely
                 ,
                 then
                 proper
                 order
                 of
                 raising
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 faith
                 .
              
               It
               grieves
               me
               to
               see
               how
               many
               poor
               Christians
               tug
               at
               their
               own
               dead
               hearts
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               raise
               and
               affect
               them
               ,
               but
               cannot
               .
               They
               complain
               ,
               and
               strive
               ;
               strive
               and
               complain
               ;
               pump
               and
               draw
               ,
               but
               no
               love
               to
               the
               Lord
               comes
               ;
               no
               brokenness
               of
               heart
               comes
               .
               They
               go
               to
               this
               ordinance
               and
               that
               ;
               to
               one
               duty
               and
               another
               ;
               hoping
               that
               now
               the
               Lord
               will
               affect
               it
               and
               fill
               the
               sails
               :
               but
               come
               back
               disappointed
               ,
               and
               ashamed
               like
               the
               troops
               of
               Tema
               .
               Poor
               Christian
               ,
               hear
               me
               one
               word
               ;
               possibly
               it
               may
               do
               thy
               business
               ,
               and
               stand
               thee
               in
               more
               stead
               than
               all
               the
               methods
               thou
               hast
               yet
               used
               .
               If
               thou
               wouldst
               indeed
               get
               an
               heart
               Evangelically
               melted
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               broken
               with
               the
               kindly
               sense
               of
               the
               grace
               and
               love
               of
               Christ
               ;
               thy
               way
               is
               not
               to
               force
               thy
               affections
               ,
               nor
               to
               vex
               thy self
               ,
               and
               go
               about
               complaining
               of
               an
               hard
               heart
               ;
               but
               set
               thy self
               to
               believe
               ,
               reallize
               ,
               apply
               ,
               infer
               ,
               and
               compare
               by
               faith
               as
               you
               have
               been
               directed
               :
               and
               see
               what
               this
               will
               do
               .
               
                 They
                 shall
                 look
                 upon
                 me
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 pierced
                 and
                 mourn
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               true
               way
               ,
               and
               proper
               method
               to
               raise
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               break
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Is
               this
               the
               way
               to
               get
               a
               truly
               broken
               heart
               ,
               
               
                 then
                 let
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 attained
                 brokenness
                 of
                 heart
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 whilst
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 choice
                 a
                 mercy
              
               ;
               And
               that
               upon
               a
               double
               account
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               For
               as
               much
               as
               an
               heart
               so
               affected
               and
               melted
               ,
               is
               not
               attainable
               by
               any
               natural
               or
               unrenewed
               person
               .
               If
               they
               would
               give
               all
               they
               have
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               cannot
               purchase
               one
               such
               tear
               ,
               or
               groan
               over
               Christ.
               Mark
               what
               characters
               of
               special
               grace
               it
               bears
               in
               the
               description
               that
               's
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               that
               forementioned
               place
               ,
               Zech.
               12.10
               .
               Such
               a
               frame
               as
               this
               is
               not
               born
               with
               us
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               acquired
               by
               us
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               there
               said
               to
               be
               poured
               out
               by
               the
               Lord
               upon
               us
               ;
               
                 I
                 will
                 pour
                 on
                 them
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               There
               's
               no
               hypocrisie
               or
               dissimulation
               in
               these
               mournings
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               compared
               to
               the
               mourning
               of
               a
               man
               for
               his
               only
               Son.
               And
               sure
               the
               hearts
               of
               parents
               are
               not
               untouched
               ,
               when
               they
               behold
               such
               sights
               .
            
             
             
               Nature
               is
               not
               the
               principle
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               faith
               ;
               For
               it
               's
               there
               said
               ,
               they
               shall
               look
               on
               me
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               believe
               and
               mourn
               .
               Self
               is
               not
               the
               end
               and
               center
               of
               these
               sorrows
               .
               It
               is
               not
               so
               much
               for
               damning
               our selves
               ,
               as
               for
               piercing
               Christ
               :
               
                 they
                 shall
                 look
                 on
                 me
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 pierced
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 mourn
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               this
               is
               sorrow
               after
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               flash
               of
               nature
               ,
               as
               was
               discoursed
               from
               the
               former
               point
               .
               And
               therefore
               you
               have
               cause
               to
               bless
               the
               Lord
               whilst
               you
               live
               ,
               for
               such
               a
               special
               mercy
               as
               this
               is
               .
               And
               ,
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               it
               's
               the
               right
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               the
               choisest
               and
               most
               pretious
               gift
               that
               can
               be
               given
               you
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               rancked
               among
               the
               prime
               mercies
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               .
               Ezek.
               36.26
               .
               This
               shall
               be
               the
               Covenant
               .
               
                 A
                 new
                 heart
                 also
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 spirit
                 will
                 I
                 put
                 within
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 stony
                 heart
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 heart
                 of
                 flesh
                 .
              
               What
               wouldst
               thou
               have
               given
               sometimes
               for
               such
               an
               heart
               as
               now
               thou
               hast
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               yet
               as
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               it
               ?
               And
               however
               you
               value
               and
               esteem
               it
               ,
               God
               himself
               sets
               no
               common
               value
               on
               it
               :
               for
               mark
               what
               he
               ●aith
               of
               it
               ,
               Psal.
               51.17
               .
               
                 the
                 sacrifices
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 a
                 broken
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 broken
                 and
                 a
                 contrite
                 spirit
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 despise
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               God
               is
               more
               delighted
               with
               such
               an
               heart
               than
               all
               the
               sacrifices
               in
               the
               world
               .
               One
               groan
               ,
               one
               tear
               ,
               flowing
               from
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
               ,
               is
               more
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               the
               Cattle
               upon
               a
               thousand
               hills
               .
               And
               to
               the
               same
               sense
               he
               speaks
               again
               ,
               Isai.
               66.1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 heaven
                 is
                 my
                 throne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 my
                 footstool
                 :
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 house
                 that
                 ye
                 build
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 and
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 my
                 rest
                 ?
                 —
                 but
                 to
                 this
                 man
                 will
                 I
                 look
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 trembleth
                 at
                 my
                 word
                 ;
                 q.
                 d.
              
               all
               the
               magnificent
               Temples
               ,
               and
               gloririous
               structures
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               give
               me
               no
               pleasure
               in
               comparison
               of
               such
               a
               broken
               heart
               as
               this
               .
            
             
               Oh
               then
               ,
               for
               ever
               bless
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               hath
               done
               that
               for
               you
               ,
               which
               none
               else
               could
               do
               .
               And
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               but
               for
               few
               besides
               you
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TWENTY
           SIXTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 ACT.
                 II.
                 XXIII
              
               .
            
             
               Him
               being
               delivered
               by
               the
               determinate
               counsel
               ,
               and
               foreknowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               ye
               have
               taken
               ,
               and
               by
               wicked
               hands
               have
               crucified
               ,
               and
               slain
               .
            
          
        
         
           HAving
           considered
           in
           order
           the
           preparative
           acts
           for
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           both
           on
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           enemies
           part
           :
           we
           now
           come
           to
           consider
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           it self
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           principal
           part
           of
           his
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           pillar
           of
           our
           consolation
           .
           Here
           we
           shall
           in
           order
           consider
           ,
           
             
               First
               ,
               The
               kind
               and
               nature
               of
               the
               death
               he
               died
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               manner
               in
               which
               he
               bare
               it
               ,
               viz.
               patiently
               ,
               solitary
               ,
               and
               instructively
               ;
               droping
               divers
               holy
               and
               instructive
               lessons
               upon
               all
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               seven
               last
               words
               upon
               the
               Cross.
               
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               funeral
               solemnities
               at
               his
               burial
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               and
               Lastly
               ,
               The
               weighty
               ends
               ,
               and
               great
               designs
               of
               his
               death
               .
               In
               all
               which
               particulars
               ,
               as
               we
               proceed
               to
               discuss
               and
               open
               them
               ;
               you
               will
               have
               an
               account
               of
               the
               deep
               abasement
               ,
               and
               humiliation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           In
           this
           text
           ,
           we
           have
           an
           account
           of
           the
           kind
           and
           nature
           of
           that
           death
           which
           Christ
           died
           :
           as
           also
           of
           the
           causes
           of
           it
           ,
           both
           principal
           and
           instrumental
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           The
           kind
           and
           nature
           of
           the
           death
           Christ
           died
           ,
           which
           is
           here
           described
           more
           generally
           ,
           as
           a
           violent
           death
           .
           
             Ye
             have
             slain
             him
          
           :
           and
           more
           particularly
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           ignominious
           ,
           cursed
           ,
           dishonorable
           death
           ;
           
             ye
             have
             crucified
             him
          
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           causes
           of
           it
           are
           here
           likewise
           expressed
           :
           and
           that
           both
           principal
           and
           instrumental
           .
           The
           principal
           cause
           ,
           permitting
           ,
           ordering
           ,
           and
           disposing
           all
           things
           about
           it
           ,
           was
           the
           determinate
           counsel
           and
           foreknowledge
           of
           God.
           There
           was
           not
           an
           action
           or
           circumstance
           ,
           but
           came
           under
           this
           most
           wise
           and
           holy
           counsel
           ,
           and
           determination
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           Instruments
           effecting
           it
           ,
           were
           their
           wicked
           hands
           .
           This
           foreknowledge
           and
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           
           as
           it
           did
           no
           way
           necessitate
           or
           enforce
           them
           to
           it
           ;
           so
           neither
           doth
           it
           excuse
           their
           fact
           from
           the
           least
           aggravation
           of
           its
           sinfulness
           .
           It
           did
           no
           more
           compel
           or
           force
           their
           wicked
           hands
           to
           do
           what
           they
           did
           ,
           than
           the
           Mariners
           hoising
           up
           his
           sails
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           wind
           to
           serve
           his
           design
           ,
           compels
           the
           wind
           .
           And
           it
           cannot
           excuse
           their
           action
           from
           one
           circumstance
           of
           sin
           ▪
           because
           Gods
           end
           and
           manner
           of
           acting
           was
           one
           thing
           ;
           their
           end
           and
           manner
           of
           acting
           another
           .
           His
           most
           pure
           and
           holy
           ;
           theirs
           most
           malitious
           ,
           and
           daringly
           wicked
           .
           
             Idem
             quod
             duo
             faciunt
             ,
             non
             est
             idem
             .
          
           To
           this
           purpose
           a
           grave
           Divine
           will
           expresses
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           
           Christs
           death
           was
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           .
           In
           respect
           of
           man
           ,
           it
           was
           murder
           and
           cruelty
           .
           In
           respect
           of
           himself
           ,
           it
           was
           obedience
           and
           humility
           .
           Hence
           our
           note
           is
           .
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             was
             not
             only
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             
             but
             to
             the
             worst
             of
             deaths
             ,
             even
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             a
             plain
             testimony
             ,
             Phil.
             2.8
             .
             
               He
               became
               obedient
               to
               death
               ,
               even
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Cross
               :
            
             where
             his
             humiliation
             is
             both
             specified
             ;
             he
             was
             humbled
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             aggravated
             by
             a
             most
             emphatical
             reduplication
             ,
             even
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross.
             So
             Act.
             5.30
             .
             
               Iesus
               whom
               ye
               slew
               ,
               and
               hanged
               upon
               a
               tree
               ,
               q.
               d.
            
             it
             did
             not
             suffice
             you
             to
             put
             him
             to
             a
             violent
             ,
             but
             you
             also
             put
             him
             to
             the
             most
             base
             ,
             vile
             ,
             and
             ignominious
             death
             :
             you
             
               hanged
               him
               on
               a
               tree
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             point
             we
             will
             discuss
             these
             three
             particulars
             ,
             viz.
             the
             nature
             ,
             or
             kind
             ;
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             reasons
             of
             Christs
             death
             upon
             the
             tree
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             shall
             open
             the
             kind
             or
             nature
             of
             this
             death
             ,
             by
             shewing
             
             you
             that
             it
             was
             a
             
               violent
               ,
               painful
               ,
               shameful
               ,
               cursed
               ,
               slow
               ,
            
             and
             succourless
             death
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             violent
             death
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             .
             Violent
             in
             it self
             ,
             though
             voluntary
             on
             his
             part
             .
             
               He
               was
               cut
               off
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               the
               living
               ,
            
             Isai.
             53.8
             .
             And
             yet
             
               he
               laid
               down
               his
               life
               of
               himself
               ;
               no
               man
               took
               it
               from
               him
               ,
            
             Joh.
             10.17
             .
             I
             call
             his
             death
             violent
             ,
             because
             he
             died
             not
             a
             natural
             death
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             he
             lived
             not
             till
             nature
             was
             consumed
             with
             age
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             many
             who
             live
             till
             their
             
               balsamum
               radicale
            
             radical
             moisture
             ,
             like
             the
             oyl
             in
             the
             Lamp
             ,
             be
             quite
             consumed
             ,
             and
             then
             go
             out
             like
             an
             expiring
             Lamp.
             It
             was
             not
             so
             with
             Christ.
             For
             he
             was
             but
             in
             the
             very
             flower
             and
             prime
             of
             his
             time
             when
             he
             died
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             must
             either
             die
             a
             violent
             death
             ,
             or
             not
             die
             at
             all
             ;
             partly
             because
             there
             was
             no
             sin
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             open
             a
             door
             to
             natural
             death
             ;
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             all
             others
             .
             Partly
             because
             else
             his
             death
             had
             not
             been
             a
             sacrifice
             acceptable
             and
             satisfactory
             to
             God
             for
             us
             .
             That
             which
             died
             of
             it self
             ,
             was
             never
             offered
             up
             to
             God
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             was
             slain
             when
             it
             was
             in
             its
             full
             strength
             and
             health
             .
             
             The
             Temple
             was
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ.
             Now
             ,
             when
             the
             Temple
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             drop
             down
             as
             an
             antient
             structure
             decayed
             by
             time
             ;
             but
             was
             pulled
             down
             by
             violence
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             standing
             in
             its
             full
             strength
             .
             Therefore
             
             he
             is
             said
             to
             
               suffer
               death
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             
               put
               to
               death
            
             for
             us
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             
             1
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             That
             's
             the
             first
             thing
             .
             It
             was
             a
             violent
             ,
             though
             a
             voluntary
             death
             .
             For
             violent
             is
             not
             opposed
             to
             voluntary
             ,
             but
             to
             natural
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             was
             a
             most
             painful
             death
             .
             Indeed
             in
             this
             death
             were
             many
             deaths
             contrived
             in
             one
             .
             The
             Cross
             was
             a
             Rack
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Gibber
             .
             The
             pains
             Christ
             suffered
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             Apostle
             emphatically
             stiled
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Act.
             2.24
             .
             the
             pains
             of
             death
             :
             but
             properly
             they
             signifie
             the
             pangs
             of
             travail
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             birth
             pangs
             ,
             the
             most
             acute
             sorrows
             of
             a
             travailing
             woman
             .
             His
             soul
             was
             in
             travail
             ,
             Isai.
             53.
             
             His
             body
             in
             bitter
             pangs
             ;
             and
             being
             as
             Aquinas
             speaks
             ,
             
               optime
               complectionatus
            
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             Crisis
             ,
             exact
             and
             just
             temperament
             ;
             his
             sences
             were
             more
             acute
             and
             delicate
             than
             ordinary
             :
             and
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             suffering
             so
             they
             continued
             ;
             not
             in
             the
             least
             blunted
             ,
             dulled
             or
             rebated
             by
             the
             pains
             he
             suffered
             .
          
           
             
             The
             death
             of
             Christ
             doubtless
             contained
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             acutest
             pains
             imaginable
             .
             Because
             these
             pains
             of
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             were
             intended
             to
             equalize
             all
             that
             misery
             ,
             which
             the
             sin
             of
             man
             deserved
             ,
             all
             that
             pain
             which
             the
             damned
             shall
             ,
             and
             the
             Elect
             deserved
             to
             feel
             .
             Now
             to
             have
             pains
             meeting
             at
             once
             upon
             one
             person
             ,
             equivalent
             to
             all
             the
             pains
             of
             the
             damned
             :
             Judge
             you
             what
             a
             plight
             Christ
             was
             in
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             was
             a
             shameful
             death
             .
             Not
             only
             because
             the
             crucified
             were
             stripped
             quite
             naked
             ,
             and
             so
             exposed
             as
             spectacles
             of
             shame
             :
             but
             mainly
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             that
             kind
             of
             death
             which
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             basest
             ,
             and
             vilest
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Their
             Free-men
             when
             they
             committed
             capital
             crimes
             ,
             were
             not
             condemned
             to
             the
             Cross.
             No
             ,
             that
             was
             looked
             upon
             as
             the
             death
             appointed
             for
             slaves
             .
             
             Tacitus
             calls
             it
             
               servile
               supplicium
            
             ,
             the
             punishment
             of
             a
             slave
             :
             and
             to
             the
             same
             sense
             Iuvenal
             speaks
             ,
             
               pone
               crucem
               servo
            
             ,
             put
             the
             Cross
             upon
             the
             back
             of
             a
             slave
             .
             As
             they
             had
             a
             great
             esteem
             of
             a
             Free-man
             ,
             
             so
             they
             manifested
             it
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             had
             forfeited
             their
             lives
             ,
             in
             cutting
             them
             off
             by
             more
             honourable
             kinds
             of
             death
             .
             This
             by
             hanging
             on
             the
             tree
             ,
             was
             alwaies
             accounted
             most
             ignominious
             .
             
             To
             this
             day
             we
             say
             of
             him
             that
             's
             hanged
             ,
             he
             dies
             the
             death
             of
             a
             dog
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             's
             said
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             Heb.
             12.2
             .
             he
             not
             only
             endured
             the
             Cross
             ,
             but
             also
             despised
             the
             shame
             .
             Obedience
             to
             his
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             and
             zeal
             for
             your
             Salvation
             ,
             made
             him
             digest
             the
             shame
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             baseness
             that
             was
             in
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             was
             a
             cursed
             death
             .
             Upon
             that
             account
             he
             is
             said
             to
             
               be
               made
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               written
               cursed
               is
               every
               one
               that
               hangeth
               on
               a
               Tree
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
             This
             refers
             to
             Deut.
             21.23
             .
             
               His
               body
               shall
               not
               remain
               all
               night
               upon
               the
               Tree
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               in
               any
               wise
               bury
               him
               that
               day
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               is
               hanged
               ,
               is
               accursed
               of
               God.
            
             The
             very
             Symbol
             of
             lifting
             them
             up
             betwixt
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             carryed
             much
             shame
             in
             it
             .
             For
             it
             implied
             this
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             person
             so
             used
             ,
             was
             so
             execrable
             ,
             base
             ,
             and
             vile
             ;
             that
             he
             deserved
             not
             to
             tread
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             touch
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             ground
             any
             more
             .
             And
             the
             command
             for
             burying
             them
             that
             day
             ,
             
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             mitigate
             ,
             but
             rather
             aggravates
             this
             curse
             :
             speaking
             the
             person
             to
             be
             so
             abominable
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             is
             lifted
             up
             into
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             hanging
             between
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             ever
             to
             set
             foot
             more
             upon
             the
             earth
             ;
             so
             when
             dead
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             hasten
             to
             bury
             him
             ;
             that
             such
             an
             abominable
             sight
             might
             be
             removed
             assoon
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             from
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             .
             And
             that
             the
             earth
             might
             not
             be
             defiled
             ,
             by
             his
             lying
             on
             the
             surface
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             taken
             down
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             as
             the
             Learned
             Iunius
             hath
             Judiciously
             observed
             ,
             that
             this
             curse
             is
             only
             a
             Ceremonial
             curse
             .
             For
             otherwise
             it
             's
             neither
             in
             it self
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             by
             civil
             Law
             ,
             more
             execrable
             than
             any
             other
             death
             .
             And
             the
             main
             reason
             why
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             affixed
             the
             curse
             to
             this
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             death
             ,
             was
             principally
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             death
             Christ
             was
             to
             die
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             see
             and
             admire
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             die
             by
             a
             Roman
             and
             not
             by
             a
             Iudaick
             Law.
             For
             Crucifying
             ,
             or
             Hanging
             on
             the
             Tree
             ;
             was
             a
             Roman
             punishment
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             use
             among
             the
             Jews
             .
             But
             the
             Scriptures
             cannot
             be
             broken
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             was
             a
             very
             slow
             ,
             and
             lingering
             death
             .
             They
             died
             leisurably
             .
             Which
             still
             increaseth
             ,
             and
             aggravateth
             the
             misery
             of
             it
             .
             If
             a
             man
             must
             die
             a
             violent
             death
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             favour
             to
             be
             dispatcht
             .
             As
             they
             that
             are
             pressed
             to
             death
             ,
             beg
             for
             more
             weight
             .
             And
             it
             's
             a
             favour
             to
             those
             that
             are
             hanged
             ,
             to
             be
             smitten
             on
             the
             breast
             ,
             or
             plucked
             by
             the
             heels
             ,
             by
             their
             friends
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             to
             hang
             long
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             tortures
             ,
             to
             have
             death
             coming
             upon
             us
             with
             a
             slow
             pace
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             feel
             every
             tread
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             comes
             on
             ,
             is
             a
             misery
             .
          
           
             The
             Tyrant
             that
             heard
             the
             poor
             Martyr
             was
             dead
             under
             his
             first
             torments
             ,
             said
             as
             one
             disappointed
             ,
             Evasit
             .
             He
             hath
             escaped
             me
             .
             
             For
             he
             intended
             to
             have
             kept
             him
             much
             longer
             under
             torments
             .
             And
             it
             was
             the
             cruel
             counsel
             of
             another
             to
             his
             executioner
             ;
             
               Let
               him
               die
               so
            
             ,
             
             
               as
               he
               may
               feel
               himself
               how
               he
               dies
               .
            
             And
             surely
             in
             this
             respect
             it
             was
             worse
             for
             Christ
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             that
             was
             ever
             nailed
             to
             the
             Tree
             .
             For
             all
             the
             while
             he
             hanged
             there
             ,
             he
             remained
             full
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             acute
             sence
             .
             His
             life
             departed
             not
             gradually
             ,
             but
             was
             whole
             in
             him
             to
             the
             last
             .
             Other
             men
             die
             gradually
             ,
             and
             towards
             their
             end
             their
             sence
             of
             pain
             is
             much
             blunted
             .
             They
             faulter
             ,
             fumble
             ,
             and
             expire
             by
             degrees
             ;
             but
             Christ
             stood
             under
             ●he
             pains
             of
             death
             in
             his
             full
             strength
             .
             His
             life
             was
             whole
             in
             him
             .
             This
             was
             evident
             by
             the
             mighty
             outcry
             he
             made
             ,
             
             when
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             .
             Which
             argued
             him
             then
             to
             be
             full
             of
             strength
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             experience
             of
             all
             other
             men
             .
             Which
             made
             the
             Centurion
             when
             he
             heard
             it
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ;
             
               Surely
               this
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Mark.
             15.37
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             succourless
             and
             helpless
             death
             to
             Christ.
             Sometimes
             they
             gave
             to
             malefactors
             amidst
             their
             torments
             ,
             Vinegar
             ,
             and
             Myrh
             to
             blunt
             ,
             dull
             ,
             and
             stupifie
             their
             Sences
             .
             And
             if
             they
             hanged
             long
             ,
             would
             break
             their
             bones
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             them
             out
             of
             their
             pains
             .
             Christ
             had
             none
             of
             this
             favour
             .
             Instead
             of
             Vinegar
             and
             Myrh
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             Vinegar
             and
             Gall
             to
             drink
             ,
             to
             aggravate
             his
             torments
             .
             And
             for
             the
             breaking
             of
             his
             bones
             ,
             he
             prevented
             it
             ,
             by
             dying
             before
             they
             come
             to
             break
             his
             legs
             .
             For
             the
             Scriptures
             must
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               not
               a
               bone
               of
               him
               shall
               be
               broken
               .
            
          
           
             This
             now
             was
             the
             kind
             and
             nature
             of
             that
             death
             he
             died
             .
             Even
             the
             violent
             ,
             painful
             ,
             shameful
             ,
             cursed
             ,
             slow
             ,
             and
             succourless
             death
             of
             the
             Cross.
             An
             Ancient
             punishment
             both
             among
             the
             Romans
             and
             Carthaginians
             .
             But
             in
             honour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             died
             this
             death
             ,
             Constantine
             the
             great
             abrogated
             it
             by
             Law
             ,
             
             ordaining
             that
             none
             should
             ever
             be
             Crucified
             any
             more
             ,
             because
             Christ
             died
             that
             Death
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             execution
             .
             They
             that
             were
             condemned
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
             (
             saith
             a
             Learned
             Antiquary
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             )
             bare
             their
             Cross
             upon
             their
             own
             shoulders
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             .
             Then
             was
             stript
             of
             all
             their
             cloaths
             ,
             for
             they
             suffered
             naked
             .
             And
             then
             were
             fastned
             to
             the
             Cross
             with
             nails
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             how
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             one
             gives
             us
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             They
             stretch
             him
             out
             (
             meaning
             Christ
             )
             like
             another
             Isaac
             upon
             his
             own
             burden
             ,
             
             the
             Cross
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             take
             measure
             of
             the
             holes
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Print
             of
             his
             blood
             upon
             it
             ,
             gave
             them
             
             the
             true
             length
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             yet
             how
             strictly
             do
             they
             take
             it
             longer
             than
             the
             truth
             .
             Thereby
             at
             once
             to
             Crucifie
             ,
             and
             rack
             him
             .
             Then
             being
             nailed
             ,
             like
             as
             Moses
             lifted
             up
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             so
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             lifted
             up
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Cross
             ,
             with
             the
             Lord
             fastned
             on
             it
             ,
             fell
             into
             its
             socket
             ,
             or
             basis
             ;
             it
             Jerked
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             every
             part
             of
             his
             sacred
             body
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             weight
             hanging
             on
             his
             nailed
             hands
             ,
             the
             wounds
             by
             degrees
             grew
             wider
             and
             wider
             :
             till
             at
             last
             he
             expired
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             those
             tortures
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             equity
             of
             their
             proceedings
             might
             the
             better
             appear
             ,
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             punishment
             was
             written
             in
             Capital
             Letters
             ,
             and
             fixed
             to
             the
             Tree
             over
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Malefactor
             .
             Of
             this
             appendant
             to
             this
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             shall
             speak
             distinctly
             in
             the
             next
             Sermon
             ,
             before
             I
             come
             to
             handle
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             :
             there
             being
             so
             much
             of
             providence
             in
             that
             circumstance
             ,
             as
             invites
             us
             to
             spend
             more
             than
             a
             few
             transient
             thoughts
             upon
             it
             .
             Mean
             while
             in
             the
             next
             place
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             We
             will
             enquire
             briefly
             into
             the
             reasons
             why
             Christ
             
             died
             this
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             kind
             of
             death
             .
             And
             amongst
             others
             ,
             these
             three
             are
             obvious
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Because
             Christ
             must
             bear
             the
             curse
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             
             and
             a
             curse
             by
             Law
             affixed
             to
             no
             other
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             this
             .
             The
             Learned
             Masius
             upon
             Iosuah
             2.29
             .
             Commenting
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Ai
             ,
             who
             was
             hanged
             on
             the
             Tree
             ,
             until
             evening
             ,
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             principal
             reason
             of
             the
             malediction
             and
             execrableness
             of
             this
             death
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             was
             prefigured
             in
             that
             mysterie
             .
             Christ
             came
             to
             take
             away
             the
             curse
             from
             us
             ,
             by
             this
             death
             ;
             and
             so
             must
             be
             made
             a
             curse
             .
             On
             him
             must
             all
             the
             curses
             of
             the
             Moral
             Law
             lie
             ,
             which
             were
             due
             to
             us
             .
             And
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             wanting
             to
             make
             it
             a
             full
             curse
             ;
             the
             very
             death
             he
             died
             ,
             must
             also
             have
             a
             Ceremonial
             curse
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Christ
             died
             this
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             kind
             of
             death
             ;
             to
             fulfil
             the
             Types
             ,
             and
             prefigurations
             that
             of
             old
             were
             made
             with
             respect
             to
             it
             .
             All
             the
             Sacrifices
             were
             lifted
             up
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             upon
             the
             Altar
             .
             But
             especially
             the
             brassen
             Serpent
             prefigured
             this
             death
             ,
             Numb
             .
             21.9
             .
             Moses
             made
             a
             Serpent
             of
             Brass
             and
             put
             it
             upon
             a
             pole
             .
             And
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.14
             .
             As
             Moses
             
               lifted
               up
               the
               Serpent
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               so
               must
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               be
               lifted
               up
               ,
            
             that
             so
             he
             might
             correspond
             with
             that
             lively
             Type
             ,
             made
             of
             him
             in
             the
             wilderness
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Christ
             died
             this
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             death
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             predicted
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             must
             all
             the
             predictions
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Types
             be
             fully
             accomplished
             .
             The
             Psalmist
             spake
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             this
             death
             ,
             as
             plainly
             as
             if
             he
             had
             rather
             been
             writing
             the
             History
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             than
             a
             Prophesie
             of
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             so
             many
             years
             afterwards
             ,
             Psal.
             22.16
             ,
             17.
             
             For
             dogs
             have
             compassed
             me
             about
             ,
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             wicked
             have
             enclosed
             me
             ;
             they
             pierced
             my
             hands
             and
             my
             feet
             .
             I
             may
             tell
             all
             my
             bones
             ,
             they
             look
             and
             stare
             upon
             me
             .
             Which
             hath
             a
             manifest
             reference
             to
             the
             dist●ntion
             of
             all
             his
             members
             upon
             the
             Tree
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             a
             rack
             to
             him
             .
             So
             Zech
             12.10
             .
             They
             shall
             look
             upon
             me
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             had
             foretold
             the
             death
             he
             should
             die
             ,
             in
             the
             forecited
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.14
             .
             Saying
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             lifted
             up
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             hanged
             between
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
             And
             the
             Scriptures
             must
             be
             fulfilled
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             have
             a
             brief
             account
             both
             of
             the
             kind
             ,
             manner
             ,
             and
             reasons
             of
             this
             death
             of
             Christ.
             The
             improvement
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             have
             in
             the
             following
             Inferences
             of
             truth
             ,
             diducible
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               Christ
               dead
               ?
               And
               did
               he
               die
               the
               violent
               ,
               painful
               ,
               shameful
               ,
               cursed
               ,
               slow
               ,
               and
               succourless
               death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ?
               
                 Then
                 surely
                 there
                 is
                 forgiveness
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 plenteous
                 redemption
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 Sinners
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 Faith
                 apply
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 poor
                 guilty
                 Souls
                 .
              
               So
               speaks
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Col.
               1.14
               .
               
                 In
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 redemption
                 through
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
               And
               1
               Ioh.
               1.7
               .
               
                 The
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 cleanseth
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 sin
                 .
              
               Two
               things
               will
               make
               this
               demonstrable
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               
                 sufficient
                 efficacy
              
               in
               this
               blood
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               to
               expiate
               the
               greatest
               Sins
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               the
               efficacy
               of
               it
               
                 is
                 designed
              
               and
               intended
               by
               God
               for
               believing
               sinners
               .
               How
               clearly
               do
               both
               these
               propositions
               lie
               in
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               sufficient
               efficacy
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               to
               expiate
               and
               wash
               away
               the
               greatest
               sins
               .
               This
               is
               manifest
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               
                 pretious
                 blood
              
               ,
               as
               it
               's
               call'd
               ,
               1.
               
               Pet.
               1.18
               .
               
                 Ye
                 were
                 not
                 redeemed
                 with
                 corruptible
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Silver
                 and
                 Gold
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 pretious
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
              
               This
               pretiousness
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               rises
               from
               the
               union
               it
               hath
               with
               that
               person
               ,
               who
               is
               over
               all
               God
               
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
               And
               on
               that
               account
               is
               stiled
               the
               blood
               of
               God
               ,
               Acts
               20.28
               .
               And
               so
               it
               becomes
               Royal
               ,
               Princely
               blood
               .
               Yea
               ,
               such
               for
               the
               dignity
               ,
               and
               efficacy
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               never
               was
               created
               ,
               or
               shall
               ever
               run
               in
               any
               other
               veins
               ,
               but
               his
               .
               The
               blood
               of
               all
               the
               creatures
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               even
               a
               Sea
               of
               humane
               blood
               ;
               bears
               no
               more
               proportion
               to
               the
               pretious
               and
               excellent
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               than
               a
               dish
               of
               common
               water
               ,
               to
               a
               Riv●r
               of
               liquid
               Gold.
               On
               the
               account
               of
               its
               invaluable
               pretiousness
               ,
               it
               becomes
               satisfying
               and
               reconciling
               blood
               to
               God.
               So
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               Col.
               1.20
               .
               
                 And
                 (
                 having
                 made
                 peace
                 through
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 )
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 reconcile
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 by
                 him
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 things
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               The
               same
               blood
               which
               is
               Redemption
               to
               them
               that
               dwell
               on
               earth
               ,
               is
               Confirmation
               to
               them
               that
               dwell
               in
               Heaven
               .
               Before
               the
               efficacy
               of
               this
               blood
               guilt
               vanishes
               ,
               and
               shrinks
               away
               ;
               as
               the
               the
               shadows
               before
               the
               glorious
               Sun.
               Every
               drop
               of
               it
               hath
               a
               voice
               ,
               and
               speaks
               to
               the
               soul
               that
               sits
               trembling
               under
               its
               guilt
               ,
               better
               things
               ,
               than
               the
               blood
               of
               
                 Abel
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               12.24
               .
               It
               sprinkles
               us
               from
               an
               evil
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               an
               unquiet
               ,
               and
               accusing
               conscience
               ,
               Heb.
               10.22
               .
               For
               having
               enough
               in
               it
               to
               satisfie
               God
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               have
               enough
               in
               it
               to
               satisfie
               conscience
               .
            
             
               Conscience
               can
               demand
               no
               more
               for
               its
               satisfaction
               ,
               nor
               will
               it
               take
               less
               ,
               than
               God
               demands
               for
               his
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               in
               this
               blood
               is
               enough
               to
               give
               both
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               there
               is
               sufficient
               Efficacy
               in
               this
               blood
               ,
               to
               expiate
               the
               greatest
               guilt
               ;
               so
               it
               's
               as
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               vertue
               and
               efficacy
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               intended
               and
               designed
               by
               God
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               believing
               sinners
               .
               Such
               blood
               as
               this
               was
               shed
               without
               doubt
               for
               some
               weighty
               end
               .
               That
               some
               might
               be
               the
               better
               for
               it
               .
               Who
               they
               are
               for
               whom
               it
               is
               intended
               ,
               is
               plain
               enough
               from
               Acts
               13.39
               .
               
                 And
                 by
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 are
                 justified
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
              
               Moses
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               remission
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               believers
               was
               the
               great
               thing
               designed
               in
               the
               pouring
               out
               of
               this
               pretious
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               appears
               from
               all
               the
               Sacrifices
               that
               figured
               it
               to
               the
               ancient
               Church
               .
               The
               sheding
               of
               that
               Typical
               blood
               ,
               spake
               a
               design
               of
               pardon
               .
               And
               the
               putting
               of
               their
               hands
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               spake
               the
               way
               and
               Method
               of
               believing
               ,
               by
               which
               that
               blood
               was
               then
               applyed
               to
               them
               in
               that
               way
               :
               and
               is
               still
               applyed
               to
               us
               in
               a
               more
               excellent
               way
               .
               Had
               no
               pardon
               been
               intended
               ,
               no
               Sacrifices
               had
               been
               appointed
               .
            
             
             
               Moreover
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               ;
               this
               blood
               of
               the
               Cross
               is
               the
               blood
               of
               a
               surety
               ;
               that
               came
               under
               the
               same
               obligations
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               name
               or
               stead
               shed
               it
               :
               and
               so
               of
               course
               frees
               and
               discharges
               the
               principal
               offender
               ,
               or
               debtor
               .
               Heb.
               7.22
               .
               Can
               God
               exact
               satisfaction
               from
               the
               blood
               and
               death
               of
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               the
               surety
               of
               Believers
               ;
               and
               yet
               still
               demand
               it
               from
               Believers
               ?
               It
               cannot
               be
               .
               Who
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 shall
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 elect
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 Iustifieth
                 .
                 Who
                 shall
                 condemn
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 died
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.33
               ,
               34.
               
               And
               why
               are
               faith
               and
               repentance
               prescribed
               as
               the
               means
               of
               pardon
               ?
               Why
               doth
               God
               every
               where
               in
               his
               word
               ,
               call
               upon
               sinners
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               believe
               in
               this
               blood
               ?
               Encouraging
               them
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               by
               so
               many
               pretious
               promises
               of
               remission
               :
               and
               declaring
               the
               inevitable
               and
               eternal
               ruine
               of
               all
               impenitent
               and
               unbelieving
               ones
               ,
               who
               despise
               and
               reject
               this
               blood
               ?
               What
               I
               say
               ,
               doth
               all
               this
               speak
               ,
               but
               the
               possibility
               of
               a
               pardon
               for
               the
               greatest
               of
               sinners
               ;
               and
               the
               certainty
               of
               a
               free
               ,
               full
               ,
               and
               final
               pardon
               ,
               for
               all
               believing
               sinners
               ?
               O
               what
               a
               Joyful
               sound
               is
               this
               ?
               What
               ravishing
               voices
               of
               peace
               ,
               pardon
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               acceptance
               come
               to
               our
               ears
               ,
               from
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Cross
               !
            
             
               The
               greatest
               guilt
               that
               ever
               was
               contracted
               upon
               a
               trembling
               shaking
               Conscience
               ,
               can
               stand
               before
               the
               efficacy
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               the
               sinner
               himself
               can
               stand
               before
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               guilt
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               The
               word
               assures
               thee
               ;
               what
               ever
               thou
               hast
               been
               ,
               or
               art
               ;
               that
               sins
               of
               as
               deep
               a
               die
               as
               thine
               ,
               have
               been
               washt
               away
               in
               this
               blood
               .
               
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 blasphemer
                 ,
                 a
                 persecutor
                 ,
                 in
                 urious
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 obtained
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               1.13
               .
               but
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               wilt
               object
               :
               this
               was
               a
               rare
               and
               singular
               instance
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               a
               great
               question
               whether
               any
               other
               sinner
               shall
               find
               the
               like
               grace
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               .
               No
               question
               of
               it
               at
               all
               ,
               if
               you
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               :
               for
               he
               tells
               us
               vers
               .
               16.
               
               
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 I
                 obtained
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 me
                 first
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 might
                 shew
                 forth
                 all
                 long
                 suffering
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 pattern
                 to
                 them
                 which
                 should
                 hereafter
                 belief
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 life
                 everlasting
                 .
              
               So
               that
               upon
               the
               same
               grounds
               he
               obtained
               mercy
               ,
               you
               may
               obtain
               it
               also
               .
            
             
               Those
               very
               men
               who
               had
               an
               hand
               in
               the
               sheding
               of
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               had
               the
               benefit
               of
               that
               blood
               afterwards
               pardoning
               them
               .
               Act.
               2.36
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               but
               unbelief
               and
               impenitency
               of
               heart
               ,
               bars
               thy
               soul
               from
               the
               blessings
               of
               this
               blood
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               die
               the
               cursed
               death
               of
               the
               Cross
               for
               believers
               ,
               
               
                 then
                 though
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 much
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 of
                 curse
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
               It
               still
               wears
               its
               dart
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               strikes
               ;
               but
               hath
               lost
               its
               sting
               by
               which
               it
               hurts
               and
               destroys
               .
               A
               Serpent
               that
               hath
               no
               sting
               ,
               may
               hiss
               and
               affright
               ;
               but
               we
               may
               take
               him
               in
               our
               hand
               without
               danger
               .
               Death
               poured
               out
               all
               its
               poison
               ,
               and
               lost
               its
               sting
               in
               Christs
               side
               ,
               when
               he
               became
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               speak
               I
               of
               the
               innocency
               and
               harmlesness
               of
               death
               to
               believers
               .
               It
               is
               certainly
               their
               friend
               ,
               and
               great
               benefactor
               .
               As
               there
               is
               no
               curse
               ,
               so
               there
               are
               many
               blessings
               in
               it
               .
               
                 Death
                 is
                 yours
              
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               3.22
               .
               Yours
               as
               a
               special
               priviledge
               and
               favour
               .
               Christ
               hath
               not
               only
               conquered
               it
               ,
               but
               is
               more
               than
               a
               conqueror
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               made
               it
               beneficial
               ,
               and
               very
               serviceable
               to
               the
               saints
               .
               When
               Christ
               was
               nailed
               to
               the
               tree
               ,
               then
               he
               said
               as
               it
               were
               to
               death
               which
               came
               to
               grapple
               with
               him
               there
               ;
               
                 O
                 death
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 plagues
                 ,
                 O
                 grave
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 destruction
              
               ;
               And
               so
               he
               was
               :
               for
               he
               swallowed
               up
               death
               in
               victory
               .
               Spoiled
               it
               of
               its
               power
               .
               So
               that
               it
               drives
               but
               a
               poor
               trade
               now
               among
               believers
               ;
               frighting
               some
               weak
               ones
               among
               them
               ,
               though
               it
               cannot
               hurt
               them
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               If
               Christ
               died
               the
               cursed
               death
               of
               the
               Cross
               for
               us
               ,
               
               
                 how
                 cheerfully
                 should
                 we
                 submit
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 any
                 cross
                 for
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 !
              
               He
               had
               his
               cross
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               ours
               ;
               but
               what
               feathers
               are
               ours
               ,
               compared
               with
               his
               ?
               His
               cross
               was
               a
               heavy
               cross
               indeed
               ,
               yet
               how
               patiently
               and
               meekly
               did
               he
               support
               it
               !
               
                 He
                 endured
                 his
                 cross
              
               ,
               we
               cannot
               endure
               or
               bear
               ours
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               not
               to
               be
               named
               with
               his
               .
               Three
               things
               would
               marvellously
               strengthen
               us
               ,
               to
               bear
               the
               cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               bring
               up
               a
               good
               report
               upon
               it
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               we
               shall
               carry
               it
               but
               a
               little
               way
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Christ
               bears
               the
               heaviest
               end
               of
               it
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               innumerable
               blessings
               and
               mercies
               grow
               upon
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               
               First
               ,
               We
               shall
               bear
               it
               but
               a
               little
               way
               .
               It
               should
               be
               enough
               to
               me
               (
               saith
               a
               holy
               one
               )
               that
               Christ
               will
               have
               joy
               and
               sorrow
               halfers
               of
               the
               life
               of
               the
               saints
               .
               And
               that
               each
               of
               them
               should
               have
               a
               share
               of
               our
               daies
               ,
               as
               the
               night
               and
               day
               are
               kindly
               partners
               of
               time
               ;
               and
               take
               it
               up
               betwixt
               them
               .
               But
               if
               sorrow
               be
               the
               greediest
               halfer
               of
               our
               days
               here
               ,
               I
               know
               joys
               day
               shall
               dawn
               :
               and
               do
               more
               than
               recompence
               all
               our
               sad
               hours
               .
            
             
               Let
               my
               Lord
               Jesus
               (
               since
               he
               will
               do
               so
               )
               weave
               my
               bit
               ,
               and
               span
               length
               of
               time
               wi●h
               white
               and
               black
               ;
               well
               and
               wo.
               —
               Let
               the
               rose
               be
               neighbour
               with
               the
               thorn
               .
               —
               
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 over
                 the
                 water
                 Christ
                 shall
                 cry
                 .
                 Down
                 Crosses
                 and
                 up
                 Heaven
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
                 Down
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 down
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 down
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 down
                 Sorrow
                 :
                 and
                 up
                 Glory
                 ,
                 up
                 Life
                 ,
                 up
                 Joy
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Cross
                 are
                 not
                 separable
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 how
                 be
                 it
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Cross
                 part
                 at
                 Heavens
                 door
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 house-room
                 for
                 crosses
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 One
                 tear
                 ,
                 one
                 sigh
                 ,
                 one
                 sad
                 heart
                 ,
                 one
                 fear
                 ,
                 one
                 loss
                 ,
                 one
                 thought
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 cannot
                 find
                 lodging
                 there
                 .
              
               —
               Sorrow
               and
               the
               saints
               are
               not
               married
               together
               ;
               or
               suppose
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               Heaven
               shall
               make
               a
               divorce
               .
               Life
               is
               but
               short
               ,
               and
               therefore
               crosses
               cannot
               be
               long
               .
               Our
               sufferings
               are
               but
               for
               a
               while
               .
               1
               Pet.
               5.10
               .
               They
               are
               but
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               present
               time
               .
               Rom.
               8.18
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               we
               shall
               carry
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               but
               a
               little
               way
               ,
               so
               Christ
               himself
               bears
               the
               heaviest
               end
               of
               it
               .
               There
               is
               a
               fellowship
               in
               sufferings
               ,
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               his
               saints
               .
               And
               as
               one
               happily
               expresses
               ,
               he
               saith
               of
               their
               crosses
               
                 half
                 mine
              
               .
               He
               divideth
               sufferings
               with
               them
               and
               takes
               the
               largest
               share
               to
               himself
               .
               
                 O
                 how
                 sweet
                 a
                 sight
                 (
                 saith
                 one
                 sweetly
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 cross
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 us
                 .
                 To
                 hear
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 say
                 ,
                 at
                 every
                 sigh
                 ,
                 at
                 every
                 blow
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 loss
                 of
                 a
                 Believer
                 
                   half
                   mine
                
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Col.
                 2.24
                 .
                 Heb.
                 11.26
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 two
                 are
                 partners
                 and
                 owners
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 gain
                 and
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 loss
                 belongeth
                 to
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 .
                 So
                 Christ
                 in
                 our
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 is
                 half
                 gainer
                 and
                 half
                 loser
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 heaviest
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 black
                 tree
                 
                 lyeth
                 on
                 your
                 Lord.
                 It
                 falleth
                 first
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 rebounds
                 from
                 him
                 upon
                 you
                 :
                 
                   the
                   reproaches
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   reproached
                   thee
                   ,
                   are
                   fallen
                   upon
                   me
                   .
                
              
               Psal.
               69.9
               .
               Nay
               to
               speak
               as
               the
               thing
               is
               ,
               Christ
               doth
               not
               only
               bear
               half
               ,
               or
               the
               better
               part
               ;
               but
               the
               whole
               of
               our
               cross
               and
               burden
               .
               Yea
               ,
               he
               bears
               all
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               all
               ;
               for
               he
               bears
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               burden
               too
               ;
               or
               else
               we
               should
               quickly
               sink
               ,
               and
               faint
               under
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               As
               we
               have
               not
               far
               to
               carry
               it
               ,
               and
               Christ
               carries
               the
               haviest
               part
               ;
               yea
               ,
               all
               the
               burden
               for
               us
               ;
               yea
               ,
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               burden
               too
               :
               So
               in
               the
               last
               place
               it's
               reviving
               to
               think
               what
               an
               innumerable
               multitude
               of
               blessings
               and
               mercies
               are
               the
               fruit
               and
               off-spring
               of
               a
               sanctified
               cross
               .
               Since
               that
               tree
               was
               so
               richly
               watered
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               what
               store
               of
               choice
               ,
               and
               rich
               fruits
               doth
               it
               bear
               to
               believers
               ?
            
             
               Our
               sufferings
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               are
               washed
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our
               souls
               .
               
                 For
                 Christs
                 merits
                 bought
                 a
                 blessing
                 to
                 the
                 crosses
                 of
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God.
                 Our
                 troubles
                 owe
                 us
                 a
                 free
                 passage
                 through
                 him
                 .
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 crosses
                 are
                 our
                 debtors
                 ;
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 storms
                 are
                 our
                 debtors
                 ,
                 to
                 blow
                 our
                 poor
                 tossed
                 bark
                 over
                 the
                 water
                 fraught-free
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Travellers
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 known
                 ground
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 live
                 .
                 —
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 man
                 hath
                 a
                 velvet
                 cross
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 cross
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 what
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 verily
                 ,
                 how
                 be
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 warrantable
                 market
                 to
                 buy
                 a
                 cross
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 liberty
                 to
                 sell
                 Christs
                 cross
                 ,
                 lest
                 therewith
                 also
                 I
                 should
                 sell
                 joy
                 ,
                 comfort
                 ,
                 sence
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kind
                 visits
                 of
                 a
                 Bridegroom
                 .
                 —
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 small
                 experience
                 of
                 sufferings
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 my
                 Judge
                 and
                 witness
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 lay
                 my
                 soul
                 in
                 the
                 ballance
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 If
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 a
                 young
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Paradise
                 of
                 glorious
                 comforts
                 ,
                 and
                 soul
                 delighting
                 love
                 kisses
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 suffering
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 truth
                 .
                 —
                 My
                 prison
                 is
                 my
                 palace
                 ,
                 my
                 sorrow
                 is
                 with
                 child
                 of
                 Joy.
                 My
                 losses
                 are
                 rich
                 losses
                 ,
                 my
                 pain
                 easie
                 pain
                 ,
                 my
                 heavy
                 days
                 are
                 holy
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 days
                 .
                 I
                 may
                 tell
                 a
                 new
                 tale
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 my
                 friends
                 .
                 —
                 Oh
                 what
                 owe
                 I
                 to
                 the
                 file
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 hammer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 furnace
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 !
                 who
                 hath
                 now
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 how
                 good
                 the
                 wheat
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 goes
                 through
                 his
                 mill
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 oven
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 bread
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Table
                 .
                 Grace
                 tried
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 grace
                 ;
                 It
                 's
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 Infancy
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Who
                 knows
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 grace
                 without
                 a
                 trial
                 ?
                 —
                 O
                 how
                 little
                 getteth
                 Christ
                 of
                 us
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 winneth
                 (
                 to
                 speak
                 so
                 )
                 with
                 much
                 toil
                 ,
                 and
                 pains
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 soon
                 would
                 faith
                 freeze
                 without
                 a
                 Cross
                 !
                 bear
                 your
                 Cross
                 therefore
                 with
                 joy
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               die
               the
               death
               ,
               yea
               the
               worst
               of
               deaths
               for
               us
               ?
               Then
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               
                 our
                 mercies
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 with
                 great
                 difficulties
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 sweet
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 ,
                 was
                 costly
                 and
                 hard
                 to
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 acquisition
                 .
              
               Surely
               upon
               every
               mercy
               we
               have
               ,
               
               this
               motto
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 The
                 price
                 of
                 blood
              
               .
               Col.
               1.14
               .
               
                 In
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 redemption
                 through
                 his
                 blood
              
               :
               upon
               which
               a
               late
               neat
               Writer
               delivers
               himself
               thus
               .
               
                 The
                 way
                 of
                 grace
                 is
                 here
                 considerable
                 ;
                 life
                 comes
                 through
                 death
                 ;
                 God
                 comes
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 comes
                 in
                 blood
                 :
                 the
                 choicest
                 mercies
                 come
                 through
                 the
                 greatest
                 miseries
                 ;
                 prime
                 favours
                 come
                 swiming
                 in
                 blood
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Through
                 a
                 red
                 sea
                 ,
                 Israel
                 came
                 to
                 Canaan
                 .
                 Many
                 a
                 man
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 blood
                 shed
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 land
                 flowing
                 with
                 milk
                 and
                 honey
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 made
                 to
                 flow
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 e're
                 Israel
                 could
                 inherit
                 the
                 promise
                 .
                 Seven
                 nations
                 were
                 destroyed
                 e're
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 was
                 divided
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Israelites
                   .
                   Act.
                
                 13.19
                 .
                 —
                 Sin
                 makes
                 mercy
                 so
                 deadly
                 hard
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 .
                 To
                 Christen
                 every
                 pretious
                 child
                 ,
                 every
                 
                   Ben●amin
                   Benoni
                
                 ,
                 every
                 son
                 of
                 Gods
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 a
                 son
                 of
                 sorrow
                 and
                 death
                 to
                 her
                 that
                 brings
                 him
                 forth
                 .
                 Adams
                 sweets
                 had
                 no
                 bitter
                 till
                 he
                 transgressed
                 Gods
                 will.
                 One
                 mercy
                 did
                 not
                 die
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 But
                 oh
                 how
                 should
                 this
                 raise
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 ●ur
                 mercies
                 !
                 What
                 ,
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 pretious
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 !
              
               O
               what
               an
               esteem
               should
               this
               raise
               !
            
             
               
                 Things
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 ingenious
                 Author
                 adds
                 )
                 are
                 prized
                 rather
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 Far
                 fetcht
                 and
                 dear
                 bought
                 makes
                 all
                 the
                 price
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 all
                 the
                 worth
                 with
                 us
                 weak
                 creatures
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ground
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 speaks
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 fortune
                 ,
                 tells
                 the
                 great
                 price
                 it
                 cost
                 ,
                 as
                 eying
                 our
                 weakness
                 ,
                 who
                 look
                 more
                 at
                 what
                 things
                 cost
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 knowing
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 will
                 take
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 this
                 will.
                 
                   To
                   him
                   that
                   loved
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   washed
                   us
                   from
                   our
                   sin
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   blood
                   .
                
                 Rev.
                 1.5
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Man
                 is
                 a
                 Legal
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 looks
                 much
                 at
                 what
                 is
                 given
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 .
                 What
                 did
                 this
                 cost
                 ?
                 Why
                 ,
                 it
                 cost
                 Christs
                 own
                 blood
                 .
                 Colour
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 cloth
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 scarlet
                 colour
                 is
                 a
                 general
                 taking
                 colour
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 Christs
                 garments
                 dipt
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 admired
                 in
                 this
                 habit
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   this
                   that
                   comes
                   from
                
                 Edom
                 ?
                 
                   with
                   garments
                   dyed
                   red
                   from
                
                 Bozra
                 ?
              
            
             
               Beware
               then
               you
               abuse
               not
               not
               any
               of
               the
               mercies
               that
               Christ
               brought
               forth
               with
               so
               many
               bitter
               pangs
               ,
               and
               throws
               .
               And
               let
               all
               this
               endear
               Christ
               more
               than
               ever
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               in
               a
               deep
               sense
               of
               his
               grace
               and
               love
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
            
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TWENTY
           SEVENTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 LUK.
                 XXIII
                 .
                 XXXVIII
              
               .
            
             
               And
               a
               superscription
               also
               was
               written
               over
               him
               ,
               in
               letters
               of
               Greek
               ,
               and
               Latine
               ,
               and
               Hebrew
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Iews
               .
            
          
        
         
           BEfore
           I
           pass
           on
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           Christs
           death
           ,
           I
           shall
           consider
           the
           Title
           affixed
           to
           the
           Cross
           :
           in
           which
           very
           much
           of
           the
           wisdom
           of
           providence
           was
           discovered
           .
           It
           was
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           that
           the
           equity
           of
           their
           proceedings
           might
           the
           more
           clearly
           appear
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           when
           they
           crucified
           any
           man
           ,
           to
           publish
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           death
           in
           a
           Table
           written
           in
           Capital
           Letters
           ,
           and
           placed
           over
           the
           head
           of
           the
           crucified
           .
           And
           that
           there
           might
           be
           at
           least
           a
           shew
           and
           face
           of
           Justice
           in
           Christs
           death
           ,
           he
           also
           shall
           have
           his
           title
           or
           superscription
           .
        
         
           The
           worst
           and
           most
           unrighteous
           actions
           labour
           to
           cover
           and
           shroud
           themselves
           under
           pretensions
           of
           equity
           .
           Sin
           is
           so
           shameful
           a
           
           thing
           ,
           that
           ,
           it
           cares
           not
           to
           own
           its
           name
           .
           Christ
           shall
           have
           a
           Table
           written
           for
           him
           also
           .
           
           This
           writing
           one
           Evangelist
           calls
           the
           Accusation
           ,
           Matth.
           27.37
           .
           Another
           calls
           it
           the
           Title
           ,
           Joh.
           19.19
           .
           Another
           the
           Inscription
           ,
           or
           Superscription
           ,
           so
           the
           Text.
           And
           another
           the
           Superscription
           of
           his
           Accusation
           ,
           Mark
           15.26
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           fair
           legible
           writing
           intended
           to
           express
           the
           fact
           or
           crime
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           person
           died
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           their
           usual
           manner
           ,
           
           though
           sometime
           we
           find
           it
           was
           published
           by
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           common
           Cryer
           .
           As
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Attalus
           the
           martyr
           ,
           who
           was
           led
           about
           the
           Amphitheater
           ;
           one
           proclaiming
           before
           him
           ,
           
             This
             is
          
           Attalus
           
             the
             Christian.
          
           But
           it
           was
           customary
           and
           usual
           to
           express
           the
           crime
           in
           a
           written
           Table
           ,
           as
           the
           Text
           expresses
           it
           .
           Wherein
           these
           three
           things
           offer
           themselves
           to
           your
           consideration
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           The
           Character
           or
           Description
           of
           Christ
           contained
           in
           
           that
           writing
           .
           And
           he
           is
           described
           by
           his
           Kingly
           dignity
           :
           
             This
             is
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Iews
             .
          
           That
           very
           office
           which
           but
           a
           little
           before
           they
           had
           reproached
           and
           derided
           ,
           bowing
           the
           knee
           to
           him
           in
           mockery
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Hail
             King
             of
             the
             Iews
          
           ,
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           so
           orders
           it
           ,
           that
           therein
           he
           shall
           be
           vindicated
           ,
           and
           honoured
           .
           
             This
             is
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Iews
          
           :
           Or
           as
           the
           other
           Evangelists
           compleat
           it
           ,
           
             This
             is
             Iesus
             of
          
           Nazareth
           
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Iews
          
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           person
           that
           drew
           his
           Character
           or
           Title
           .
           It
           
           was
           Pilate
           ;
           he
           that
           but
           now
           condemned
           him
           :
           he
           that
           was
           his
           Iudge
           ,
           shall
           be
           his
           Herald
           ,
           to
           proclaim
           his
           glory
           .
           For
           the
           Title
           is
           honourable
           .
           Surely
           this
           was
           not
           from
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           Christs
           enemy
           ;
           but
           rather
           than
           Christ
           should
           want
           a
           tongue
           to
           clear
           him
           ,
           the
           tongue
           of
           an
           enemy
           shall
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           The
           time
           when
           this
           honour
           was
           done
           him
           :
           it
           was
           
           when
           he
           was
           at
           the
           lowest
           ebb
           of
           his
           glory
           :
           when
           shame
           and
           reproach
           were
           heaped
           on
           him
           by
           all
           hands
           .
           When
           all
           the
           Disciples
           had
           forsaken
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           fled
           .
           Not
           one
           left
           to
           proclaim
           his
           innocency
           ,
           or
           speak
           a
           word
           in
           his
           vindication
           .
           Then
           doth
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           as
           strangely
           as
           powerfully
           overrule
           the
           heart
           and
           pen
           of
           Pilate
           ,
           to
           draw
           this
           Title
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           affix
           it
           to
           his
           Cross.
           Surely
           we
           must
           look
           higher
           than
           Pilate
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           providence
           serves
           it self
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           Christs
           adversaries
           .
           Pilate
           writes
           in
           honour
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           stiftly
           defends
           it
           too
           Hence
           our
           observation
           is
           .
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             1.
             
             That
             the
             dignity
             of
             Christ
             was
             openly
             proclaimed
             ,
             
             and
             defended
             by
             an
             enemy
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             greatest
             reproaches
             ,
             and
             Sufferings
             .
          
           
             To
             open
             this
             mystery
             of
             providence
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             stand
             idly
             gazing
             upon
             Christs
             Title
             ,
             as
             many
             then
             did
             :
             we
             must
             first
             consider
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             this
             Title
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             what
             hand
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             had
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             then
             draw
             forth
             the
             proper
             Uses
             and
             improvements
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             To
             open
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             Christs
             Title
             or
             Inscription
             ;
             let
             it
             be
             throughly
             considered
             and
             we
             shall
             find
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             an
             extraordinary
             Title
             ,
             varying
             from
             all
             examples
             of
             that
             kind
             ;
             and
             directly
             crossing
             the
             main
             design
             and
             end
             of
             their
             own
             custom
             .
             For
             as
             I
             hinted
             before
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             it
             was
             to
             clear
             the
             equity
             of
             their
             proceedings
             ;
             and
             shew
             the
             people
             how
             justly
             they
             suffered
             those
             punishments
             inflicted
             on
             them
             for
             such
             crimes
             .
             
             But
             Lo
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             Title
             expressing
             no
             crime
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             vindicating
             Christs
             innocency
             .
             This
             some
             of
             them
             perceived
             ,
             and
             moved
             Pilate
             to
             change
             it
             ,
             not
             this
             is
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             he
             that
             said
             I
             am
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
             In
             that
             as
             they
             conceived
             lay
             his
             Crime
             .
             O
             how
             strange
             and
             wonderful
             a
             thing
             was
             this
             !
             But
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             !
             It
             was
             a
             day
             of
             wonders
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             things
             .
             As
             there
             was
             never
             such
             a
             person
             Crucified
             before
             ,
             so
             there
             never
             was
             such
             a
             Title
             affixed
             to
             the
             Cross
             before
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             an
             extraordinary
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             a
             publick
             Title
             ,
             both
             written
             ,
             
             and
             published
             with
             the
             greatest
             advantages
             of
             spreading
             it self
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             among
             all
             people
             that
             could
             be
             .
             For
             it
             was
             written
             in
             three
             Languages
             ,
             and
             those
             most
             known
             in
             the
             world
             at
             that
             time
             .
             The
             Greek
             tongue
             was
             then
             known
             in
             most
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
             The
             Hebrew
             was
             the
             Jews
             native
             Language
             .
             And
             the
             Latine
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             So
             that
             it
             being
             written
             both
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             and
             Latine
             ,
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             both
             by
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             unto
             this
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             had
             a
             special
             eye
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             notorious
             and
             evident
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
             For
             even
             so
             all
             things
             design'd
             ,
             for
             publick
             view
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             were
             written
             .
             
             Iosephus
             tells
             us
             of
             certain
             Pillars
             on
             which
             was
             Engraven
             in
             Letters
             of
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             .
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               wickedness
               for
               strangers
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               holy
               place
               .
            
             So
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Gordian
             the
             third
             Emperour
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             slain
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Persia
             ,
             they
             raised
             a
             Monument
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             engraved
             his
             memorial
             upon
             it
             ,
             in
             
               Greek
               ,
               Latine
               ,
               Persick
               ,
               Iudaick
               ,
            
             and
             Egyptick
             Letters
             ;
             that
             all
             people
             might
             read
             the
             same
             .
             And
             as
             it
             was
             written
             in
             three
             Learned
             Languages
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             exposed
             to
             view
             in
             a
             publick
             place
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             multitudes
             of
             strangers
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Iews
             were
             at
             Ierusalem
             :
             it
             was
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Passover
             .
             So
             that
             all
             things
             concurred
             to
             spread
             and
             divulge
             the
             innocency
             of
             Christ
             ,
             vindicated
             in
             this
             Title
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             a
             publick
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             an
             honourable
             Title
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             
             saith
             Bucer
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             death
             Christ
             began
             to
             Triumph
             by
             it
             .
             And
             by
             reason
             thereof
             the
             Cross
             began
             to
             change
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             a
             rack
             ,
             or
             Engine
             of
             torture
             ,
             it
             became
             a
             Throne
             of
             Majesty
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             called
             now
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             it self
             is
             ,
             
               the
               Pillar
               and
               ground
               of
               Truth
            
             ;
             for
             it
             held
             out
             much
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             much
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             Christ
             ;
             as
             that
             Pillar
             doth
             ,
             to
             which
             a
             Royal
             Proclamation
             is
             affixed
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             vindicating
             Title
             .
             It
             clear'd
             up
             the
             honour
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             and
             innocency
             of
             Christ
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             false
             imputations
             ,
             calumnies
             ,
             and
             blasphemies
             ,
             which
             were
             cast
             upon
             him
             before
             ,
             by
             the
             wicked
             tongues
             ,
             both
             of
             Iews
             and
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             called
             him
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             a
             usurper
             ,
             a
             blasphemer
             ,
             they
             rent
             their
             cloaths
             in
             token
             of
             their
             detestation
             of
             his
             blasphemy
             ;
             because
             he
             made
             himself
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
             But
             now
             in
             this
             they
             acknowledged
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             both
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
             Not
             a
             mock
             King
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             made
             him
             before
             .
             So
             that
             herein
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             was
             fully
             vindicated
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             predicting
             ,
             and
             presaging
             Title
             .
             Evidently
             foreshewing
             ,
             the
             propagation
             of
             Christs
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             the
             spreading
             of
             his
             name
             and
             glory
             ,
             among
             all
             kindreds
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             Languages
             .
             As
             Christ
             hath
             a
             right
             to
             enter
             into
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             earth
             by
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             his
             Throne
             in
             every
             Nation
             :
             so
             it
             was
             presaged
             by
             this
             Title
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             do
             so
             .
             And
             that
             both
             Hebrews
             ,
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             Latines
             ,
             should
             be
             called
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             a
             wonder
             that
             this
             should
             be
             predicted
             by
             wicked
             Pilate
             ,
             when
             Caiaphas
             himself
             ,
             a
             
             man
             every
             way
             as
             wicked
             as
             he
             ;
             had
             Prophesied
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             Ioh.
             11.51
             ,
             52.
             
             For
             being
             High
             Priest
             that
             year
             ,
             he
             Proph●sied
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               should
               dye
               for
               that
               Nation
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               that
               Nation
               only
               ,
               but
               that
               also
               he
               should
               gather
               together
               in
               one
               ,
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               were
               scattered
               abroad
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             many
             have
             Prophesied
             in
             Christs
             name
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             that
             shall
             never
             be
             owned
             by
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             7.22
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             immutable
             Title
             .
             The
             Jews
             endeavoured
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             perswade
             Pilate
             to
             alter
             it
             .
             To
             all
             their
             importunities
             he
             returns
             this
             resolue
             answer
             ,
             
               What
               I
               have
               written
               I
               have
               written
            
             ;
             
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             urge
             me
             no
             more
             ,
             I
             have
             written
             his
             Title
             ,
             I
             cannot
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             alter
             a
             Letter
             ,
             a
             Point
             thereof
             .
             Surely
             the
             constancy
             of
             Pilate
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             can
             be
             attributed
             to
             nothing
             ,
             but
             divine
             special
             Providence
             .
             Most
             wonderful
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             before
             was
             as
             unconstant
             ,
             as
             a
             reed
             shaken
             by
             the
             wind
             ,
             is
             now
             as
             fixed
             as
             a
             Pillar
             of
             Brass
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             more
             wonderful
             that
             he
             should
             write
             down
             that
             very
             particular
             in
             the
             Title
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
            
             which
             was
             the
             very
             thing
             ,
             that
             so
             scared
             him
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             very
             consideration
             that
             moved
             him
             to
             give
             Sentence
             .
             What
             was
             now
             become
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             Caesar
             ?
             that
             Pilate
             dares
             to
             be
             Christs
             Herald
             ,
             and
             publickly
             to
             proclaim
             him
             
               The
               King
               of
               the
               Iews
            
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Title
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             shall
             next
             enquire
             what
             hand
             the
             divine
             providence
             had
             in
             this
             business
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             in
             this
             hour
             acted
             gloriously
             ,
             and
             wonderfully
             these
             five
             ways
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               In
               over
               ruling
               the
               heart
               and
               hand
               of
               Pilate
               ,
               in
               that
               draught
               and
               stile
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               inclination
               .
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               Pilate
               himself
               was
               ignorant
               of
               ,
               and
               far
               enough
               from
               designing
               that
               which
               the
               wisdom
               of
               Providence
               aimed
               at
               ,
               
               in
               this
               matter
               .
               He
               was
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               love
               to
               Christ.
               He
               had
               given
               Sentence
               of
               death
               against
               him
               .
               Yet
               this
               is
               he
               that
               proclaimed
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Iews
                 .
              
               It
               so
               over
               ruled
               his
               Pen
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               write
               what
               was
               in
               his
               own
               heart
               and
               intention
               ,
               but
               the
               quite
               contrary
               ;
               even
               a
               fair
               and
               publick
               Testimony
               to
               the
               Kingly
               office
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Iews
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Herein
               the
               wisdom
               of
               providence
               was
               gloriously
               displaied
               ,
               in
               applying
               a
               present
               ,
               proper
               ,
               publick
               remedy
               ,
               to
               the
               reproaches
               
               and
               blasphemies
               which
               Christ
               had
               then
               newly
               received
               ,
               in
               his
               name
               and
               honour
               .
               The
               superstitious
               Iews
               wound
               him
               ,
               and
               Heathen
               Pilate
               prepares
               a
               plaister
               to
               heal
               him
               .
               They
               reproach
               ,
               he
               vindicates
               .
               They
               throw
               the
               dirt
               ,
               he
               washes
               it
               off
               .
               O
               ,
               the
               profound
               and
               inscrutable
               wisdom
               of
               providence
               !
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Morever
               ,
               providence
               eminently
               appear'd
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               in
               keeping
               so
               timerous
               a
               person
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               so
               base
               a
               spirit
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               stick
               at
               any
               thing
               to
               please
               the
               people
               ,
               from
               receding
               ,
               or
               giving
               ground
               in
               the
               least
               to
               their
               importunities
               .
               Is
               Pilate
               become
               a
               man
               of
               such
               resolution
               and
               constancy
               ?
               Whence
               is
               this
               ?
               But
               from
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Spirits
               of
               all
               flesh
               .
               Who
               now
               flowed
               in
               so
               powerfully
               upon
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               write
               :
               and
               when
               he
               had
               written
               ,
               had
               no
               more
               power
               to
               alter
               what
               he
               had
               written
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               to
               refuse
               to
               write
               it
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Herein
               also
               much
               of
               the
               wisdom
               of
               providence
               appear'd
               ,
               in
               casting
               the
               ignominy
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               upon
               those
               very
               men
               who
               ought
               to
               bear
               it
               .
               Pilate
               was
               moved
               by
               divine
               instinct
               ,
               at
               once
               to
               clear
               Christ
               ,
               and
               accuse
               them
               .
               For
               it
               is
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               you
               have
               moved
               me
               to
               Crucifie
               your
               King
               ,
               I
               have
               Crucified
               him
               ,
               and
               now
               let
               the
               ignominy
               of
               his
               death
               rest
               upon
               your
               heads
               ,
               who
               have
               extorted
               this
               from
               me
               .
               He
               is
               righteous
               ,
               the
               crime
               is
               not
               his
               but
               yours
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               wonderfully
               discover'd
               it self
               ,
               (
               as
               before
               was
               noted
               )
               in
               fixing
               this
               Title
               to
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               so
               great
               a
               confluence
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               ,
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               .
               So
               that
               it
               could
               never
               have
               been
               more
               advantagiously
               published
               ,
               than
               it
               was
               at
               this
               time
               .
               So
               that
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               how
               wonderful
               are
               the
               works
               of
               God!
               His
               ways
               are
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               his
               paths
               in
               the
               great
               deeps
               ;
               his
               footsteps
               are
               not
               known
               .
               His
               providence
               hath
               a
               prospect
               beyond
               the
               understandings
               of
               all
               Creatures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 can
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 often
                 doth
                 over
                 rule
                 the
                 counsels
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               can
               serve
               it self
               by
               them
               that
               oppose
               it
               ,
               and
               bring
               about
               the
               glory
               and
               honour
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               those
               very
               men
               ,
               and
               means
               ,
               which
               are
               design'd
               to
               lay
               it
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               Surely
               the
               wrath
               of
               man
               
               shall
               praise
               thee
               ,
               Psal.
               76.10
               .
               The
               Jews
               thought
               when
               they
               Crowned
               Christ
               with
               Thorns
               ,
               bowed
               the
               knee
               ,
               and
               mocked
               him
               ;
               led
               him
               to
               Golgotha
               ,
               and
               crucified
               him
               ;
               that
               now
               they
               had
               utterly
               dispoiled
               him
               of
               all
               his
               Kingly
               dignities
               :
               and
               yet
               even
               there
               ,
               he
               is
               proclaimed
               a
               King.
               Thus
               the
               dispersion
               of
               the
               Jews
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Stephen
               ,
               spread
               the
               Gospel
               far
               and
               near
               ,
               
                 For
                 they
                 went
                 every
                 where
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
              
               Acts
               8.4
               .
               Thus
               Pauls
               bonds
               for
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               fell
               out
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Phil.
               1.12
               .
               O
               ,
               the
               depth
               of
               divine
               wisdom
               to
               propagate
               ,
               and
               establish
               the
               interest
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               those
               very
               means
               that
               seem
               to
               import
               its
               destruction
               :
               that
               extracts
               a
               Medicine
               out
               of
               poison
               !
               How
               great
               a
               support
               ,
               should
               this
               be
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               Gods
               people
               !
               When
               all
               things
               seem
               to
               run
               cross
               to
               their
               hopes
               and
               happiness
               !
               Let
               Israel
               
                 therefore
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 there
                 is
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 is
                 plenteous
                 Redemption
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               130.7
               .
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               He
               is
               never
               at
               a
               loss
               for
               means
               ,
               to
               promote
               and
               serve
               his
               own
               ends
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Hence
               likewise
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 greatest
                 services
                 performed
                 to
                 Christ
                 accidentally
                 ,
                 and
                 undesignedly
                 ;
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 accepted
                 ,
                 nor
                 rewarded
                 of
                 God.
              
               Pilate
               did
               Christ
               an
               eminent
               piece
               of
               service
               .
               He
               did
               that
               for
               Christ
               that
               not
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Disciples
               at
               that
               time
               durst
               do
               ,
               and
               yet
               this
               service
               was
               not
               accepted
               of
               God
               ;
               because
               he
               did
               it
               not
               designedly
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               meer
               over
               rulings
               of
               providence
               .
            
             
               If
               there
               be
               first
               a
               willing
               mind
               ,
               it
               is
               accepted
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               8.12
               .
               The
               eye
               of
               God
               is
               first
               and
               mainly
               upon
               the
               will
               ;
               if
               that
               be
               sincere
               and
               right
               for
               God
               ,
               small
               things
               will
               be
               accepted
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               ,
               the
               greatest
               shall
               be
               abhorred
               .
               So
               1
               Cor.
               9.17
               .
               If
               I
               do
               this
               thing
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               (
               Preach
               the
               Gospel
               )
               willingly
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               reward
               ;
               but
               if
               against
               my
               will
               ,
               a
               dispensation
               is
               committed
               to
               me
               ,
               
                 q.
                 d.
              
               If
               I
               upon
               pure
               principles
               of
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ,
               from
               my
               heart
               ,
               designing
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               delighting
               to
               promote
               it
               by
               my
               ministry
               ,
               do
               chearfully
               and
               willingly
               apply
               my self
               to
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               I
               shall
               have
               acceptance
               and
               reward
               with
               God
               :
               but
               if
               my
               work
               be
               a
               burden
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               service
               of
               God
               esteemed
               as
               a
               bondage
               ;
               why
               then
               providence
               may
               use
               me
               for
               the
               dispensing
               of
               the
               Gospel
               to
               others
               ,
               but
               
               I
               my self
               shall
               lose
               both
               reward
               and
               comfort
               .
               As
               it
               doth
               not
               excuse
               my
               sin
               ,
               that
               God
               can
               bring
               glory
               to
               himself
               out
               of
               it
               :
               so
               neither
               doth
               it
               justifie
               an
               action
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               praise
               and
               honour
               accidentally
               by
               it
               .
               Paul
               knew
               that
               even
               the
               strife
               and
               envy
               in
               which
               some
               Preached
               Christ
               ,
               should
               turn
               to
               his
               salvation
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               was
               not
               at
               all
               beholding
               to
               them
               for
               promoting
               his
               salvation
               that
               way
               .
               So
               Pilate
               here
               promotes
               the
               honour
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               no
               Love
               ,
               and
               whose
               glory
               he
               did
               not
               at
               all
               design
               in
               this
               thing
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hath
               neither
               acceptance
               nor
               reward
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               O
               ,
               therefore
               what
               ever
               you
               do
               for
               Christ
               do
               it
               heartily
               ,
               designedly
               ,
               for
               his
               glory
               .
               Of
               a
               ready
               and
               willing
               mind
               .
               With
               pure
               and
               sincere
               aims
               at
               his
               glory
               .
               For
               this
               is
               that
               the
               Lord
               more
               respects
               ,
               than
               the
               greatest
               services
               by
               accident
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Would
               not
               Pilate
               recede
               from
               what
               he
               had
               written
               on
               Christs
               behalf
               .
               
               
                 How
                 shameful
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 Christians
                 to
                 retract
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 said
                 or
                 done
                 on
                 Christs
                 behalf
                 !
              
               When
               Pilate
               had
               asserted
               him
               to
               be
               King
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               he
               maintains
               his
               assertion
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               importunity
               of
               Christs
               enemies
               shall
               not
               move
               him
               an
               hairs
               bredth
               from
               it
               .
               
                 What
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 ,
              
               q.
               d.
               I
               have
               said
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               not
               revoke
               it
               .
               Did
               Pilate
               say
               what
               I
               have
               written
               ,
               I
               have
               written
               .
               And
               shall
               not
               we
               say
               what
               we
               have
               believed
               ,
               we
               have
               believed
               .
               And
               what
               we
               have
               professed
               ,
               we
               have
               professed
               .
               What
               we
               have
               engaged
               to
               Christ
               we
               have
               engaged
               .
               We
               will
               stand
               to
               what
               we
               have
               done
               for
               him
               ;
               we
               will
               never
               recant
               our
               former
               ownings
               of
               ,
               and
               appearances
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
               As
               Gods
               Election
               ,
               so
               your
               profession
               must
               be
               irrevocable
               .
               O
               let
               him
               that
               is
               holy
               be
               holy
               still
               .
               That
               counsel
               given
               by
               a
               Reverend
               Divine
               in
               this
               case
               is
               both
               safe
               and
               good
               .
               
                 Be
                 sure
                 saith
                 he
                 you
                 stand
                 on
                 good
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 resolve
                 to
                 stand
                 your
                 ground
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Follow
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 not
                 men
                 .
                 Art
                 thou
                 godly
                 ,
                 repent
                 not
                 whatsoever
                 thy
                 Religion
                 cost
                 thee
                 .
                 Let
                 sinners
                 repent
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 not
                 Saints
                 repent
                 .
                 Let
                 Saints
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 faults
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 Faith.
                 Of
                 their
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 righteousness
                 .
                 Repent
                 not
                 of
                 your
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 afterward
                 repent
                 of
                 your
                 repentance
                 .
                 —
                 Repent
                 not
                 of
                 your
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 forwardness
                 ,
                 or
                 activity
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 ways
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Lord.
                 —
                 Wish
                 not
                 your selves
                 a
                 step
                 farther
                 back
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 cubit
                 lower
                 in
                 your
                 stature
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God.
                 Wish
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 undone
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 God
                 will
                 say
                 well
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               Gallens
               time
               it
               was
               a
               proverbial
               expression
               ,
               when
               any
               one
               would
               shew
               the
               impossibility
               of
               a
               thing
               .
               You
               may
               as
               soon
               ●urn
               a
               Christian
               from
               Christ
               as
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               A
               true
               heart-choice
               of
               Christ
               is
               without
               reserves
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               without
               reserves
               ,
               will
               be
               without
               repentance
               .
               There
               is
               a
               stiffness
               and
               stoutness
               of
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               sin
               .
               But
               this
               is
               our
               glory
               ,
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               God
               said
               Luther
               ,
               I
               assume
               this
               title
               ,
               
                 cedo
                 nulli
              
               ,
               I
               yield
               to
               none
               :
               if
               ye
               be
               hot
               and
               cold
               ,
               off
               and
               on
               .
               Profess
               ,
               and
               retract
               your
               profession
               .
               He
               that
               condemned
               Christ
               with
               his
               lips
               ,
               will
               condemn
               you
               by
               his
               example
               .
               Resolute
               Pilate
               shall
               be
               your
               Judge
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Pilate
               affix
               such
               an
               honourable
               vindicating
               Title
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 a
                 dignified
                 Cross.
              
               Then
               the
               Cross
               and
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               are
               attended
               with
               glory
               and
               honour
               .
               Remember
               when
               your
               hearts
               begin
               to
               startle
               at
               the
               sufferings
               and
               reproaches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               honourable
               Title
               upon
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ.
               And
               as
               it
               was
               upon
               his
               ,
               so
               it
               will
               be
               upon
               your
               cross
               also
               ,
               if
               ye
               suffer
               for
               Christ.
               Moses
               saw
               it
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               esteem
               the
               very
               reproaches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               above
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               11.26
               .
               How
               did
               the
               Martyrs
               glory
               in
               their
               sufferings
               for
               Christ
               !
               calling
               their
               chains
               of
               Iron
               ,
               chains
               of
               Gold
               ;
               and
               their
               Manacles
               ,
               bracelets
               .
            
             
               
               I
               remember
               it
               's
               storied
               of
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Marsacus
              
               a
               Knight
               of
               France
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               with
               divers
               other
               Christians
               of
               an
               inferiour
               rank
               and
               degree
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               being
               condemned
               to
               die
               for
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Jaylor
               had
               bound
               them
               with
               chains
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               bind
               him
               ,
               being
               a
               more
               honourable
               person
               than
               the
               rest
               :
               He
               was
               offended
               greatly
               by
               that
               omission
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               why
               do
               not
               you
               honour
               me
               with
               a
               Chain
               for
               Christ
               also
               ,
               and
               create
               me
               a
               Knight
               of
               that
               illustrious
               order
               ?
            
             
               
                 To
                 you
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 it
                 's
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 believe
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               1.29
               .
               There
               is
               a
               twofold
               honour
               attending
               the
               cross
               of
               Christ.
               One
               in
               the
               very
               sufferings
               themselves
               ,
               another
               ,
               as
               the
               reward
               and
               fruit
               of
               
               them
               .
               To
               be
               called
               out
               to
               suffer
               for
               Christ
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               honour
               .
               Yea
               ,
               an
               honour
               peculiar
               to
               the
               saints
               .
               The
               damned
               suffer
               from
               Christ
               ,
               the
               wicked
               suffer
               for
               their
               sins
               .
               The
               Angels
               glorifie
               Christ
               by
               their
               active
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               their
               passive
               obedience
               .
               This
               is
               reserved
               as
               a
               special
               honour
               for
               saints
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               honour
               in
               being
               called
               forth
               to
               suffer
               on
               Christs
               account
               ;
               so
               Christ
               will
               confer
               special
               honour
               upon
               his
               suffering
               saints
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               reward
               .
               Matth.
               10.32
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 confesses
                 me
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 him
                 will
                 I
                 confess
                 also
                 before
                 my
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               O
               Sirs
               ,
               one
               of
               these
               days
               the
               Lord
               will
               break
               out
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               with
               a
               shout
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Myriads
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousands
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               those
               glistering
               Courtiers
               of
               Heaven
               .
               The
               heavens
               and
               earth
               shall
               flame
               and
               melt
               before
               him
               .
               And
               it
               shall
               be
               very
               tempestious
               round
               about
               him
               ;
               the
               graves
               shall
               open
               ;
               the
               sea
               and
               earth
               yield
               up
               their
               dead
               .
               You
               shall
               see
               him
               ascending
               the
               awful
               throne
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               all
               flesh
               gathered
               before
               his
               face
               ;
               even
               multitudes
               ,
               multitudes
               that
               no
               man
               can
               number
               .
               And
               then
               to
               be
               brought
               for●h
               by
               Christ
               before
               that
               great
               assembly
               of
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               ;
               and
               there
               to
               have
               an
               honourable
               mention
               and
               remembrance
               made
               of
               your
               labours
               ,
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               your
               pains
               ,
               patience
               ,
               and
               self-denial
               ,
               of
               all
               your
               sufferings
               and
               losses
               for
               Christ
               :
               and
               to
               hear
               from
               his
               mouth
               ,
               
                 well
                 done
                 good
                 and
                 faithful
                 servant
                 .
              
               O
               what
               honour
               is
               this
               !
               Yet
               this
               shall
               be
               done
               to
               the
               man
               ,
               that
               now
               chooses
               sufferings
               for
               Christ
               ,
               rather
               than
               sin
               :
               
                 that
                 esteems
                 his
                 reproaches
                 greater
                 riches
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
              
               Aegypt
               .
            
             
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               it
               's
               an
               honour
               the
               Angels
               have
               not
               .
               I
               make
               no
               doubt
               but
               they
               would
               be
               glad
               ,
               (
               had
               they
               bodies
               of
               flesh
               as
               we
               have
               )
               to
               lay
               their
               necks
               on
               the
               block
               for
               Christ.
               But
               this
               is
               the
               Saints
               peculiar
               priviledge
               .
               
               The
               Apostles
               
                 went
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 council
                 rejoyoing
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 honoured
                 to
                 be
                 dishonoured
                 for
                 Christ
              
               ;
               or
               as
               we
               translate
               ,
               
                 counted
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 shame
                 for
                 him
                 ,
              
               Act.
               5.41
               .
               Surely
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               
                 stigmata
                 laudis
              
               ,
               marks
               of
               honour
               ,
               they
               are
               such
               as
               we
               receive
               for
               Christs
               sake
               .
               If
               there
               be
               any
               shame
               that
               hath
               glory
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               reproach
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               shame
               you
               suffer
               for
               his
               name
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Pilate
               so
               stiffly
               assert
               and
               defend
               the
               honour
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 what
                 doubt
                 can
                 then
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 Christs
                 interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 his
                 cause
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 very
                 enemies
                 ▪
                 thereof
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 serve
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               Rather
               than
               Christ
               shall
               want
               honour
               ,
               Pilate
               the
               man
               that
               condemned
               him
               ,
               shall
               do
               him
               honour
               ,
               And
               as
               it
               fared
               with
               his
               person
               ,
               just
               so
               with
               his
               interest
               also
               .
               How
               often
               have
               the
               people
               of
               God
               received
               choice
               mercies
               ,
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               enemies
               ?
               Rev.
               12.16
               .
               
                 the
                 earth
                 helped
                 the
                 woman
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               wicked
               men
               did
               the
               Church
               service
               .
               So
               that
               this
               may
               singularly
               relieve
               us
               against
               all
               our
               despondencies
               and
               fears
               of
               the
               miscarriage
               of
               the
               interest
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               That
               people
               can
               never
               be
               ruined
               ,
               who
               thrive
               by
               their
               losses
               :
               conquer
               by
               being
               conquered
               :
               multiply
               by
               being
               diminished
               .
               Whose
               worst
               enemies
               are
               made
               to
               do
               that
               for
               them
               ,
               which
               friends
               cannot
               or
               dare
               not
               do
               .
               See
               you
               a
               Heathen
               Pilate
               proclaiming
               the
               honour
               and
               innocency
               of
               Christ
               ;
               God
               will
               not
               want
               instruments
               to
               honour
               Christ
               by
               .
               If
               others
               cannot
               ,
               his
               very
               enemies
               shall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               6.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Pilate
               vindicate
               Christ
               in
               drawing
               up
               such
               a
               Title
               to
               be
               affixed
               to
               his
               cross
               ,
               then
               hence
               it
               follows
               ;
               
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 ,
                 clear
                 up
                 the
                 innocency
                 and
                 integrity
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 commit
                 their
                 cause
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               Christs
               name
               was
               clouded
               with
               many
               reproaches
               .
               Wounded
               through
               and
               through
               by
               the
               blasphemous
               tongues
               of
               his
               malitious
               enemies
               .
               He
               committed
               himself
               to
               him
               that
               judgeth
               righteously
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.23
               .
               and
               see
               how
               soon
               God
               vindicates
               him
               .
               That
               's
               sweet
               and
               seasonable
               counsel
               for
               us
               ,
               when
               our
               names
               are
               clouded
               with
               unjust
               censures
               ,
               Psal.
               37.5
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 Commit
                 thy
                 way
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 trust
                 also
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 He
                 shall
                 bring
                 forth
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Iudgement
                 as
                 the
                 noon
                 day
                 .
                 Ioseph
              
               was
               accused
               of
               incontinency
               ,
               David
               of
               treason
               ;
               Daniel
               of
               disobedience
               ;
               Elijah
               of
               troubling
               
                 Israel
                 ;
                 Ieremy
              
               of
               revolting
               ;
               Amos
               of
               preaching
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               The
               Apostles
               of
               sedition
               ,
               rebellion
               and
               alteration
               of
               Laws
               ;
               Christ
               himself
               of
               gluttony
               ,
               sorcery
               ,
               
               blasphemy
               ,
               sedition
               :
               But
               how
               did
               all
               these
               honourable
               names
               wade
               out
               of
               their
               reproaches
               ,
               as
               the
               Sun
               out
               of
               a
               cloud
               !
               God
               clear'd
               up
               their
               honour
               for
               them
               even
               in
               this
               world
               .
               Slanders
               ,
               saith
               one
               ,
               are
               but
               as
               soap
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               soils
               and
               daubs
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               yet
               it
               helps
               to
               make
               the
               garment
               more
               clean
               and
               shining
               .
               When
               hair
               is
               shaven
               ,
               it
               comes
               the
               thicker
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               new
               increase
               .
               So
               when
               the
               Razor
               of
               censure
               hath
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               made
               your
               heads
               bare
               ,
               
               and
               brought
               on
               the
               baldness
               of
               reproach
               ,
               be
               not
               discouraged
               ,
               God
               hath
               a
               time
               to
               bring
               forth
               your
               righteousness
               as
               the
               light
               ,
               by
               an
               apparent
               conviction
               to
               dazel
               and
               discourage
               your
               adversaries
               .
            
             
               The
               world
               was
               well
               changed
               ,
               when
               Constantine
               kissed
               the
               hollow
               of
               Paphnutius
               eye
               ,
               which
               was
               ere
               while
               put
               out
               for
               Christ.
               Scorn
               and
               reproach
               is
               but
               a
               little
               cloud
               ,
               that
               is
               soon
               blown
               over
               .
               But
               suppose
               you
               should
               not
               be
               vindicated
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               but
               die
               under
               a
               cloud
               upon
               your
               names
               .
               Be
               sure
               God
               will
               clear
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               purpose
               in
               that
               great
               day
               .
               Then
               shall
               the
               righteous
               (
               even
               in
               this
               respect
               )
               shine
               forth
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               their
               Father
               .
               Then
               every
               detracting
               mouth
               shall
               be
               stopped
               .
               And
               no
               more
               cruel
               arrows
               of
               reproach
               shot
               at
               the
               white
               of
               your
               reputation
               .
            
             
               Be
               patient
               therefore
               ,
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               unto
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 comes
                 with
                 ten
                 thousands
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 Iudgement
                 upon
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 convince
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 ungodly
                 deeds
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 ungodlily
                 committed
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 hard
                 speeches
                 which
                 ungodly
                 sinners
                 have
                 spoken
                 against
                 him
                 ,
              
               Jude
               .
               15.
               
               Then
               they
               shall
               retract
               their
               censures
               ,
               and
               alter
               their
               opinions
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               If
               Christ
               will
               be
               our
               Compurgator
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               fear
               who
               are
               our
               Accusers
               .
               If
               your
               names
               for
               his
               sake
               be
               cast
               out
               as
               evil
               ,
               and
               spurned
               in
               the
               dirt
               ;
               Christ
               will
               deliver
               it
               you
               again
               in
               that
               day
               whiter
               than
               the
               snow
               in
               Salmon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               7.
               
            
             
               Did
               Pilate
               give
               this
               Title
               to
               cast
               the
               reproach
               of
               his
               death
               upon
               the
               Jews
               ,
               
               and
               clear
               himself
               of
               it
               .
               
                 How
                 natural
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 men
                 to
                 transfer
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 actions
                 from
                 themselves
                 to
                 others
                 ?
              
               
               For
               when
               he
               writes
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               he
               wholly
               charges
               them
               with
               the
               crime
               of
               crucifying
               their
               King
               :
               and
               it
               is
               as
               if
               
               he
               had
               said
               ;
               hereafter
               let
               the
               blame
               and
               fault
               of
               this
               action
               lye
               wholly
               upon
               your
               own
               heads
               ,
               who
               have
               brought
               the
               guilt
               of
               his
               blood
               upon
               your selves
               and
               children
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               clear
               ,
               you
               have
               extorted
               it
               from
               me
               .
               O
               where
               shall
               we
               find
               a
               spirit
               so
               ingenious
               ,
               to
               take
               home
               to
               it self
               the
               shame
               of
               its
               own
               actions
               ,
               and
               charge
               it self
               freely
               with
               its
               own
               guilt
               ?
               Indeed
               it
               's
               the
               property
               of
               renewed
               gratious
               hearts
               to
               remember
               ,
               confess
               ,
               and
               freely
               bewail
               their
               own
               evils
               ,
               
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               :
               and
               that
               's
               a
               gratious
               heart
               indeed
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               case
               judgeth
               that
               the
               glory
               which
               by
               confession
               goeth
               to
               the
               name
               of
               his
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               much
               glory
               lost
               to
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               the
               power
               of
               grace
               moulding
               our
               proud
               natures
               into
               another
               thing
               ,
               that
               must
               bring
               them
               to
               this
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TWENTY
           EIGHTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 ZECH.
                 XIII
                 .
                 VII
              
               .
            
             
               Awake
               ,
               O
               sword
               ,
               against
               my
               shepherd
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               man
               that
               is
               my
               fellow
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ;
               smite
               the
               shepherd
               ,
               and
               the
               sheep
               shall
               be
               scattered
               :
               and
               I
               will
               turn
               mine
               hand
               upon
               the
               little
               ones
               .
            
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           former
           Sermons
           ,
           we
           have
           opened
           the
           nature
           and
           kind
           of
           the
           death
           Christ
           died
           ;
           even
           the
           cursed
           death
           of
           the
           Cross.
           Wherein
           ,
           nevertheless
           his
           innocency
           was
           vindicated
           ,
           by
           that
           honourable
           Title
           providentially
           affixed
           to
           his
           Cross.
           Method
           now
           requires
           that
           we
           take
           into
           consideration
           the
           manner
           in
           which
           he
           endured
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           
             solitarily
             ,
             meekly
          
           ,
           and
           instructively
           .
        
         
         
           His
           solitude
           in
           suffering
           is
           plainly
           expressed
           in
           this
           Scripture
           now
           before
           us
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           the
           Prophet
           in
           this
           place
           speaks
           of
           Christ
           if
           you
           consider
           ,
           Matth.
           26.31
           .
           Where
           you
           shall
           find
           these
           words
           applyed
           to
           Christ
           by
           his
           own
           accommodation
           of
           them
           .
           
             Then
             said
             Iesus
             unto
             them
             ,
             all
             ye
             shall
             be
             offended
             because
             of
             me
             this
             might
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             written
             I
             will
             smite
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             the
             sheep
             shall
             be
             scattered
             .
          
           Besides
           the
           Title
           here
           given
           [
           Gods
           Fellow
           ]
           is
           too
           big
           for
           any
           creature
           in
           Heaven
           or
           Earth
           beside
           Christ.
           
        
         
           In
           these
           words
           we
           have
           four
           things
           particularly
           to
           consider
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           Commission
           given
           to
           the
           Sword
           by
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           person
           against
           whom
           it
           is
           Commissionated
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           dismal
           effect
           of
           that
           stroke
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           the
           gracious
           mitigation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           The
           Commission
           given
           to
           the
           Sword
           by
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           
             Awake
             ,
             O
             Sword
             and
             smite
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           at
           whose
           beck
           and
           command
           all
           the
           Creatures
           are
           .
           Who
           with
           a
           word
           of
           his
           mouth
           can
           open
           all
           the
           Armories
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           command
           what
           weapons
           ,
           and
           instruments
           of
           death
           he
           pleaseth
           .
           Calls
           here
           for
           the
           Sword.
           Not
           the
           Rod
           ,
           gently
           to
           chasten
           .
           But
           the
           Sword
           to
           destroy
           .
           The
           Rod
           breaks
           no
           bones
           ,
           but
           the
           Sword
           opens
           the
           door
           to
           death
           and
           destruction
           .
           The
           Strokes
           and
           thrusts
           of
           the
           Sword
           are
           mortal
           .
           
           And
           he
           bids
           it
           awake
           .
           It
           signifies
           both
           to
           rouze
           up
           as
           one
           that
           awakes
           out
           of
           sleep
           ,
           
           and
           to
           rouze
           or
           awake
           with
           triumph
           and
           rejoycing
           .
           So
           the
           same
           word
           is
           rendred
           ,
           Iob.
           31.29
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           commands
           it
           to
           awake
           and
           smite
           .
           And
           it
           is
           as
           if
           the
           Lord
           had
           said
           come
           forth
           of
           thy
           Scabbard
           oh
           Sword
           of
           Justice
           ,
           thou
           hast
           been
           hid
           there
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           thou
           hast
           as
           it
           were
           been
           asleep
           in
           thy
           Scabbard
           ,
           now
           awake
           and
           glitter
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           Drink
           Royal
           Blood
           ,
           such
           as
           thou
           never
           shedst
           before
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           person
           against
           whom
           it
           is
           commissionated
           ,
           
             My
             Shepherd
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             the
             man
             that
             is
             my
             fellow
             .
          
           This
           Shepherd
           can
           be
           no
           other
           than
           Christ
           who
           is
           often
           in
           Scripture
           stiled
           a
           Shepherd
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           chief
           Shepherd
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Pastors
           .
           Who
           redeemed
           ,
           feeds
           ,
           guides
           ,
           and
           preserves
           the
           flock
           of
           Gods
           Elect
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           5.4
           .
           Ioh.
           10.11
           .
           This
           is
           he
           whom
           he
           also
           stiles
           
             the
             man
             his
             fellow
          
           .
           Or
           his
           neighbour
           as
           some
           render
           it
           .
           
           And
           so
           Christ
           is
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           equality
           and
           unity
           with
           the
           Father
           both
           in
           essence
           and
           will.
           His
           next
           neighbour
           .
           
           His
           other
           self
           .
           You
           have
           the
           sence
           of
           it
           in
           Phil.
           2.6
           .
           He
           was
           in
           the
           form
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           no
           robbery
           to
           be
           equal
           with
           God.
           
        
         
         
           Against
           Christ
           his
           fellow
           his
           next
           neighbour
           the
           delight
           of
           his
           Soul
           the
           sword
           here
           receives
           its
           Commission
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           You
           have
           here
           the
           dismal
           consequent
           of
           this
           deadly
           
           stroke
           upon
           the
           Shepherd
           .
           And
           that
           is
           the
           scattering
           of
           the
           Sheep
           .
           By
           the
           Sheep
           understand
           here
           that
           little
           flock
           the
           Disciples
           which
           followed
           this
           Shepherd
           till
           he
           was
           smitten
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           apprehended
           by
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           were
           scattered
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           dispersed
           ,
           they
           all
           forsook
           him
           and
           fled
           .
           And
           so
           Christ
           was
           left
           alone
           amidst
           his
           enemies
           .
           Not
           one
           durst
           make
           a
           stand
           for
           him
           ,
           or
           owne
           him
           in
           that
           hour
           of
           his
           danger
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           And
           lastly
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           gracious
           mitigation
           of
           this
           sad
           
           dispersion
           ,
           
             I
             will
             turn
             my
             hand
             upon
             the
             little
             ones
             .
          
           By
           little
           ones
           he
           means
           the
           same
           that
           before
           he
           called
           Sheep
           ;
           but
           the
           expression
           is
           designedly
           varied
           to
           shew
           their
           feebleness
           and
           weakness
           which
           appeared
           in
           their
           relapse
           from
           Christ.
           And
           by
           turning
           his
           hand
           upon
           them
           ,
           understand
           Gods
           gracious
           reduction
           and
           gathering
           of
           them
           again
           after
           their
           sad
           dispersion
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           lost
           though
           scattered
           for
           the
           present
           .
           For
           after
           the
           Lord
           was
           risen
           ,
           he
           went
           before
           them
           into
           Galilee
           ,
           as
           he
           promised
           ,
           Matth.
           26.31
           .
           And
           gather'd
           them
           again
           by
           a
           gracious
           hand
           ,
           so
           that
           not
           one
           of
           them
           was
           lost
           but
           the
           Son
           of
           perdition
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           thus
           opened
           I
           shall
           observe
           suitably
           to
           the
           Method
           I
           have
           proposed
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Christs
             dearest
             friends
             forsook
             and
             left
             him
             alone
             ,
             
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             greatest
             distress
             and
             danger
             .
          
           
             This
             Doctrine
             containing
             only
             matter
             of
             fact
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             so
             plainly
             deliver'd
             by
             the
             pens
             of
             the
             several
             faithful
             Evangelists
             .
             I
             need
             spend
             no
             longer
             time
             in
             the
             proof
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             refer
             you
             to
             the
             several
             Testimonies
             they
             have
             given
             to
             it
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             rather
             chuse
             to
             fit
             and
             prepare
             it
             for
             Use
             ,
             by
             explaining
             these
             four
             Questions
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Who
                 were
                 the
                 Sheep
                 that
                 were
                 scattered
                 from
                 their
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 him
                 alone
                 ?
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 What
                 evil
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 scattering
                 ?
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 What
                 were
                 the
                 grounds
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 Issue
                 and
                 event
                 of
                 it
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             Who
             were
             these
             Sheep
             ,
             that
             were
             dispersed
             and
             scattered
             from
             their
             Shepherd
             when
             he
             was
             smitten
             .
             It
             's
             evident
             they
             were
             those
             pretious
             Elect
             Souls
             that
             he
             had
             gathered
             to
             himself
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             dearly
             Loved
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             dearly
             beloved
             of
             him
             .
             They
             were
             persons
             that
             had
             left
             all
             and
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             till
             that
             time
             faithfully
             continued
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Temptations
             ,
             Luk.
             22.28
             .
             And
             were
             all
             resolved
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             die
             with
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             26.35
             .
             These
             were
             the
             persons
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             But
             were
             they
             as
             good
             as
             their
             word
             ,
             did
             they
             indeed
             stick
             faithfully
             to
             him
             ?
             No
             ,
             they
             all
             forsook
             him
             and
             fled
             .
             These
             Sheep
             were
             scattered
             .
             This
             was
             not
             indeed
             a
             Total
             and
             final
             Apostacy
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             fall
             proper
             to
             the
             Hypocrite
             the
             Temporary
             believer
             ,
             who
             like
             a
             Comet
             expires
             when
             that
             earthly
             matter
             is
             spent
             that
             maintain'd
             the
             blaze
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             Stars
             fixed
             in
             their
             Orb
             ,
             though
             clouded
             and
             overcast
             for
             a
             time
             .
             This
             was
             but
             a
             mist
             or
             fog
             which
             overspreads
             the
             earth
             in
             the
             morning
             till
             ●he
             Sun
             be
             risen
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             clears
             up
             and
             proves
             a
             fair
             day
             .
             But
             though
             it
             was
             not
             a
             total
             and
             final
             Apostacy
             :
             yet
             it
             was
             a
             very
             sinful
             and
             sad
             relapse
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             by
             considering
             the
             following
             aggravations
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             of
             it
             .
             For
          
           
             First
             ,
             This
             relapse
             of
             theirs
             was
             against
             the
             very
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             which
             they
             had
             sealed
             to
             Christ
             at
             their
             first
             admission
             into
             his
             service
             ,
             he
             had
             told
             them
             in
             the
             beginning
             what
             they
             must
             resolve
             upon
             ,
             Luk.
             14.26
             ,
             27.
             
             If
             any
             man
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             hate
             not
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             Sisters
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             life
             also
             ,
             he
             cannnot
             be
             my
             Disciple
             .
             And
             whosoever
             doth
             not
             bear
             his
             Cross
             and
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             cannot
             be
             my
             Disciple
             .
             Accordingly
             ,
             they
             submitted
             to
             these
             terms
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             they
             had
             left
             all
             and
             followed
             him
             ,
             Mar.
             10.28
             .
             Against
             this
             ingagement
             made
             to
             Christ
             they
             now
             sin
             .
             Here
             was
             unfaithfulness
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             against
             the
             very
             terms
             of
             their
             admission
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             against
             the
             very
             principles
             of
             Grace
             implanted
             by
             Christ
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             They
             were
             holy
             sanctified
             persons
             in
             whom
             dwelt
             the
             love
             and
             fear
             of
             God.
             By
             these
             they
             were
             strongly
             inclined
             to
             adhere
             to
             Christ
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             those
             honest
             resolves
             they
             had
             made
             in
             the
             case
             .
             Their
             Grace
             strongly
             inclined
             them
             to
             their
             Duty
             ,
             their
             corruptions
             sway'd
             them
             the
             contrary
             
             way
             .
             Grace
             bid
             them
             stand
             ,
             corruption
             bid
             them
             fly
             .
             Grace
             told
             them
             it
             was
             their
             Duty
             to
             share
             in
             the
             sufferings
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             Christ.
             Corruption
             represented
             these
             sufferings
             as
             intolerable
             ,
             and
             bid
             them
             shift
             for
             themselves
             whilst
             they
             might
             .
             So
             that
             here
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             force
             and
             violence
             offer'd
             to
             their
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             loving
             constraints
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             small
             evil
             .
          
           
             For
             though
             I
             grant
             it
             was
             a
             suddain
             surprizing
             temptation
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             that
             this
             fact
             was
             wholly
             indeliberate
             ,
             nor
             that
             for
             so
             long
             time
             they
             were
             without
             any
             debates
             or
             reasonings
             about
             their
             Duty
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             against
             their
             own
             principles
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             much
             against
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             .
             By
             this
             their
             sinful
             flight
             they
             exposed
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             to
             the
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             This
             some
             conceive
             is
             imported
             in
             that
             question
             which
             the
             High
             Priest
             asked
             him
             ,
             Ioh.
             18.19
             .
             
               The
               High
               Priest
               then
               asked
               Iesus
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               .
            
             He
             asked
             him
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             how
             many
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             become
             of
             them
             now
             ?
             And
             what
             was
             the
             reason
             they
             forsook
             their
             Master
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             to
             shift
             for
             himself
             when
             danger
             appeared
             ?
             But
             to
             those
             questions
             Christ
             made
             no
             reply
             .
             He
             would
             not
             accuse
             them
             to
             their
             enemies
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             deferted
             him
             .
             But
             doubtless
             it
             did
             not
             a
             little
             reflect
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             one
             of
             all
             his
             friends
             that
             durst
             owne
             their
             relation
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             of
             danger
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             against
             Christs
             honour
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             against
             their
             own
             solemn
             promise
             made
             to
             him
             before
             his
             apprehension
             ,
             to
             live
             and
             die
             with
             him
             .
             They
             had
             past
             their
             word
             ,
             and
             given
             their
             promise
             that
             they
             would
             not
             flinch
             from
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             26.35
             .
             
               Peter
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               though
               I
               should
               dye
               with
               thee
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               not
               deny
               thee
               .
               Likewise
               also
               said
               all
               the
               Disciples
               .
            
             This
             made
             it
             a
             perfidious
             relapse
             .
             Here
             they
             brake
             promise
             with
             Christ
             ,
             who
             never
             did
             so
             with
             them
             .
             He
             might
             have
             told
             them
             when
             he
             met
             them
             afterwards
             in
             Gallilee
             .
             As
             the
             Roman
             Souldier
             told
             his
             General
             when
             he
             refused
             his
             petition
             after
             the
             war
             was
             ended
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             serve
             you
             so
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Acteum
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             against
             their
             solemn
             promise
             to
             Christ
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             against
             Christs
             heart
             melting
             expostulations
             with
             them
             ;
             which
             should
             have
             abode
             upon
             their
             hearts
             while
             they
             lived
             .
             For
             when
             others
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             went
             back
             ,
             and
             walked
             no
             more
             with
             him
             ,
             Jesus
             said
             to
             these
             very
             men
             that
             now
             forsook
             him
             at
             last
             ,
             
               Will
               ye
               also
               go
               away
            
             ?
             There
             is
             an
             Emphasis
             in
             [
             Ye
             ]
             
               q.
               d.
            
             What
             
             ye
             that
             from
             eternity
             were
             given
             to
             me
             .
             Ye
             whom
             I
             have
             called
             ,
             loved
             and
             honoured
             above
             others
             ,
             for
             whose
             sakes
             I
             am
             ready
             and
             resolved
             to
             die
             .
             Will
             ye
             also
             forsake
             me
             ?
             Ioh.
             6.67
             .
             What
             ever
             others
             do
             ,
             I
             expect
             other
             things
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             against
             Christs
             heart
             melting
             expostulations
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             against
             a
             late
             direful
             example
             presented
             to
             them
             in
             the
             fall
             of
             Iudas
             .
             In
             him
             as
             in
             a
             Glass
             they
             might
             see
             how
             fearful
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             apostatize
             from
             Christ.
             They
             had
             heard
             Christs
             dreadful
             threats
             against
             him
             .
             They
             were
             present
             when
             he
             call'd
             him
             the
             Son
             of
             perdition
             ,
             Ioh.
             17.11
             .
             They
             had
             heard
             Christ
             to
             say
             of
             him
             ,
             
               good
               had
               it
               been
               if
               he
               had
               never
               been
               born
               .
            
             An
             expression
             able
             to
             scare
             the
             deadest
             heart
             .
             They
             saw
             he
             had
             left
             Christ
             the
             evening
             before
             .
             And
             that
             very
             day
             in
             which
             they
             fled
             ,
             he
             hang'd
             himself
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             fly
             .
             For
             all
             this
             they
             forsake
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             against
             the
             dreadful
             warning
             given
             them
             in
             the
             fall
             of
             Iudas
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             knit
             them
             closer
             to
             Christ
             and
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             If
             to
             avoid
             the
             present
             shock
             of
             persecution
             they
             had
             fled
             ,
             yet
             surely
             they
             should
             have
             kept
             together
             praying
             ,
             watching
             ,
             encouraging
             ,
             and
             stengthening
             one
             another
             .
             This
             had
             made
             it
             a
             lesser
             evil
             :
             but
             as
             they
             all
             forsook
             Christ
             ,
             so
             they
             forsook
             one
             another
             also
             ;
             For
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             Ioh.
             16.32
             .
             
               They
               should
               go
               every
               man
               to
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               leave
               Christ
               alone
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             saith
             Beza
             ,
             every
             man
             to
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             own
             business
             .
             They
             forsook
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Christ.
             O
             what
             an
             hour
             of
             temptation
             was
             this
             !
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             this
             their
             departure
             from
             Christ
             was
             accompanied
             with
             some
             offence
             at
             Christ.
             For
             so
             he
             tells
             them
             ,
             Matth.
             26.31
             .
             
             
               All
               ye
               shall
               be
               offended
               ,
               because
               of
               me
               this
               night
               .
            
             The
             word
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             you
             shall
             be
             scandalized
             ,
             at
             me
             ,
             or
             in
             me
             .
             Some
             think
             the
             scandal
             they
             took
             at
             Christ
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             saw
             he
             was
             fallen
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             and
             could
             no
             longer
             defend
             himself
             ;
             they
             then
             began
             to
             question
             whether
             he
             were
             the
             Christ
             or
             no
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             defend
             himself
             from
             his
             enemies
             .
             Others
             more
             rightly
             understand
             it
             of
             their
             shameful
             flight
             from
             Christ
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             not
             now
             safe
             to
             abide
             longer
             with
             him
             .
             That
             seeing
             he
             gave
             himself
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             advisable
             to
             provide
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             some
             where
             or
             other
             to
             take
             refuge
             from
             the
             present
             storm
             ,
             which
             had
             over
             taken
             him
             .
             This
             was
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             fact
             .
             We
             enquire
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Into
             the
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             of
             it
             .
             Which
             were
             three
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Gods
             suspending
             wonted
             influences
             and
             aids
             of
             grace
             from
             them
             .
             They
             were
             not
             wont
             to
             do
             so
             .
             They
             never
             did
             so
             afterwards
             .
             They
             would
             not
             have
             done
             so
             now
             ,
             had
             there
             been
             influences
             of
             Power
             ,
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             Love
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             them
             .
             But
             how
             then
             should
             Christ
             have
             born
             the
             heat
             and
             burden
             of
             the
             day
             ?
             How
             should
             he
             tread
             the
             Wine
             Press
             alone
             .
             How
             should
             his
             sorrows
             have
             been
             extream
             ,
             unmixed
             and
             succourless
             (
             as
             it
             behoved
             them
             to
             be
             )
             if
             they
             had
             stuck
             faithfully
             to
             him
             in
             his
             troubles
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             .
             Christ
             must
             not
             have
             the
             least
             relief
             or
             comfort
             from
             any
             creature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             he
             might
             be
             left
             alone
             ,
             to
             grapple
             hand
             to
             hand
             with
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             men
             ;
             the
             Lord
             for
             a
             time
             withholds
             his
             incouraging
             ,
             strengthening
             influences
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             like
             Sampson
             when
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             locks
             ,
             they
             were
             weak
             as
             other
             men
             .
          
           
             
               Be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               might
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Eph.
             6.10
             .
             If
             that
             be
             withheld
             ,
             our
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             purposes
             melt
             away
             before
             a
             temptation
             ,
             as
             Snow
             before
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             God
             permitted
             it
             ,
             and
             withheld
             usual
             aid
             from
             them
             ;
             so
             the
             efficacy
             of
             that
             Temptation
             was
             great
             ,
             yea
             ,
             much
             greater
             than
             ordinary
             .
             As
             they
             were
             weaker
             than
             they
             were
             used
             to
             be
             ,
             so
             the
             temptation
             was
             stronger
             than
             any
             they
             had
             yet
             met
             withal
             .
             It
             's
             call'd
             ,
             Luk.
             22.53
             .
             
               Their
               hour
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               darkness
               .
            
             A
             sisting
             
               winnowing
               hour
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             46.
             
             O
             it
             was
             a
             black
             and
             cloudy
             day
             .
             Never
             had
             the
             Disciples
             met
             with
             such
             a
             whirlewind
             ,
             such
             a
             furious
             storm
             before
             .
             The
             Devil
             desired
             but
             to
             have
             the
             winnowing
             of
             them
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             have
             sifted
             and
             winnowed
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             faith
             had
             utterly
             failed
             ,
             had
             not
             Christ
             secured
             it
             by
             his
             Prayer
             for
             them
             .
             So
             that
             it
             was
             an
             extraordinary
             tryal
             that
             was
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             that
             which
             concurred
             to
             their
             shameful
             relapse
             ,
             as
             a
             special
             cause
             of
             it
             was
             the
             remaining
             corruptions
             that
             were
             in
             their
             hearts
             yet
             unmortified
             .
             Their
             knowledge
             was
             but
             little
             .
             And
             their
             faith
             not
             much
             .
             Upon
             the
             account
             of
             their
             weakness
             in
             grace
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             
               little
               ones
            
             in
             the
             Text.
             And
             as
             their
             graces
             were
             weak
             ,
             so
             their
             corruptions
             were
             strong
             .
             Their
             Unbelief
             and
             carnal
             fears
             grew
             powerfully
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Do
             not
             censure
             them
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             in
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             nor
             despise
             them
             for
             this
             their
             weakness
             .
             Neither
             say
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             had
             I
             been
             there
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             I
             would
             never
             have
             done
             as
             they
             did
             .
             They
             thought
             as
             little
             of
             doing
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             as
             you
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Saints
             do
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             did
             their
             souls
             detest
             and
             abhor
             it
             :
             but
             here
             thou
             maist
             see
             whither
             a
             soul
             that
             fears
             God
             may
             be
             carried
             ,
             if
             his
             corruptions
             be
             irritated
             by
             strong
             temptations
             ,
             and
             God
             withholds
             usual
             influences
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             Let
             us
             view
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             sad
             apostacy
             of
             theirs
             .
             And
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             ended
             far
             better
             than
             it
             began
             .
             Though
             these
             Sheep
             were
             scattered
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             made
             good
             his
             promise
             ,
             in
             turning
             his
             hand
             upon
             these
             little
             ones
             to
             gather
             them
             .
             The
             morning
             was
             overcast
             ,
             but
             the
             evening
             was
             clear
             .
          
           
             Peter
             repents
             of
             his
             perfidious
             denial
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             never
             denied
             him
             more
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             likewise
             returned
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             never
             forsook
             him
             any
             more
             .
             He
             that
             was
             afraid
             at
             the
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             Damsel
             ,
             afterwards
             feared
             not
             the
             frowns
             of
             the
             mighty
             .
             And
             they
             that
             durst
             not
             own
             Christ
             now
             ,
             afterward
             confessed
             him
             openly
             before
             Councils
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             that
             they
             were
             counted
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             Act.
             5.41
             .
             They
             that
             were
             now
             as
             timerous
             at
             Hares
             ,
             and
             started
             at
             every
             sound
             ,
             afterwards
             became
             as
             bold
             as
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             feared
             not
             any
             danger
             ,
             but
             sealed
             their
             confession
             of
             Christ
             with
             their
             blood
             .
             For
             though
             at
             this
             time
             they
             forsook
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             voluntarily
             ,
             but
             by
             surprizal
             .
             Though
             they
             forsook
             ,
             him
             ,
             they
             still
             loved
             him
             ;
             though
             they
             fled
             from
             him
             ,
             there
             still
             remained
             a
             gratious
             principle
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             the
             matter
             still
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             recovered
             them
             again
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             though
             they
             forsook
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             Christ
             never
             forsook
             them
             ;
             he
             loved
             them
             still
             :
             
               go
               tell
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               tell
            
             Peter
             
               that
               he
               goeth
               before
               you
               into
            
             Galilee
             ,
             Mark
             16.7
             .
             
               q.
               d.
            
             let
             them
             not
             think
             that
             I
             so
             remember
             their
             unkindness
             ,
             as
             to
             own
             them
             no
             more
             :
             no
             I
             love
             them
             still
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             this
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             following
             Inferences
             .
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               Did
               the
               Disciples
               forsake
               Christ
               though
               they
               had
               such
               strong
               perswasions
               and
               resolutions
               never
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               
               then
               we
               see
               ,
               
                 That
                 self-confidence
                 is
                 a
                 sin
                 too
                 incident
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               They
               little
               thought
               their
               hearts
               would
               have
               proved
               so
               base
               and
               deceitful
               ,
               as
               they
               found
               them
               to
               be
               when
               they
               were
               tried
               .
               
                 Though
                 all
                 men
                 forsake
                 thee
              
               (
               saith
               Peter
               )
               
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 I.
              
               Good
               man
               ,
               he
               resolved
               honestly
               ,
               but
               he
               knew
               not
               what
               a
               feather
               he
               should
               be
               in
               the
               wind
               of
               Temptation
               ,
               if
               God
               once
               left
               him
               to
               his
               own
               fears
               .
            
             
               Little
               reason
               have
               the
               best
               of
               Saints
               to
               depend
               upon
               their
               inherent
               grace
               ,
               let
               their
               stock
               be
               as
               large
               as
               it
               will.
               The
               Angels
               left
               to
               themselves
               ,
               quickly
               left
               their
               own
               habitation
               ,
               Iude
               6.
               upon
               which
               one
               well
               observes
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               of
               created
               perfections
               are
               of
               themselves
               defectible
               .
               Every
               excellency
               without
               the
               prop
               of
               divine
               preservation
               ,
               
               is
               but
               a
               weight
               ,
               which
               tends
               to
               a
               fall
               .
               The
               Angels
               in
               their
               innocency
               were
               but
               frail
               ,
               without
               Gods
               sustentation
               ;
               even
               grace
               it self
               is
               but
               a
               creature
               ,
               and
               therefore
               purely
               dependent
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               from
               its
               being
               and
               nature
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               assistance
               of
               some
               thing
               without
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               kept
               from
               annihilation
               .
               What
               becomes
               of
               the
               stream
               ,
               if
               the
               fountain
               supply
               it
               not
               ?
               What
               continuance
               hath
               the
               reflection
               in
               the
               glass
               ,
               if
               the
               man
               that
               looks
               into
               it
               turn
               away
               his
               face
               ?
               The
               constant
               supplies
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               are
               the
               food
               ,
               and
               fewel
               of
               all
               our
               graces
               .
               The
               best
               men
               ,
               will
               shew
               themselves
               but
               men
               ,
               if
               God
               leave
               them
               .
               He
               who
               hath
               set
               them
               up
               ,
               must
               also
               keep
               them
               up
               .
               It
               's
               safer
               to
               be
               humble
               with
               one
               Talent
               ,
               than
               proud
               with
               ten
               .
               Yea
               ,
               better
               to
               be
               a
               humble
               worm
               ,
               than
               a
               proud
               Angel.
               Adam
               had
               more
               advantage
               to
               maintain
               his
               station
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               you
               .
               For
               though
               he
               were
               left
               to
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               own
               mutable
               and
               self-determining
               will
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               created
               upright
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               inherent
               corruption
               to
               endanger
               him
               ,
               yet
               fell
               .
            
             
               And
               shall
               we
               be
               self-confident
               after
               such
               instances
               of
               humane
               frailty
               !
               Alas
               ,
               Christian
               !
               what
               match
               art
               thou
               for
               principalites
               and
               powers
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               wickedness
               !
               Be
               not
               high-minded
               ,
               but
               fear
               .
               When
               you
               have
               considered
               well
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Noah
                 ,
                 Lot
                 ,
                 David
              
               and
               Hezekiah
               ,
               men
               famous
               and
               renowned
               in
               their
               generations
               ,
               who
               all
               fell
               by
               temptations
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               one
               would
               think
               they
               had
               never
               been
               better
               provided
               to
               cope
               with
               
               them
               .
               Lot
               fell
               after
               ,
               yea
               presently
               after
               the
               Lord
               had
               thrust
               him
               out
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               and
               his
               eyes
               had
               seen
               the
               direful
               punishment
               of
               sin
               .
               
               Hell
               as
               it
               were
               rained
               upon
               them
               out
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Noah
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               immediately
               after
               Gods
               wonderful
               ,
               and
               astonishing
               preservation
               of
               him
               in
               the
               Ark
               ;
               when
               he
               saw
               a
               world
               of
               men
               and
               women
               perishing
               in
               the
               floods
               ,
               for
               their
               sins
               .
               David
               after
               the
               Lord
               had
               setled
               the
               Kingdom
               on
               him
               ,
               which
               for
               sin
               he
               rent
               from
               Saul
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               rest
               in
               his
               house
               .
               Hezekiah
               was
               but
               just
               up
               from
               a
               great
               sickness
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               wrought
               a
               wonderful
               salvation
               for
               him
               .
               Did
               such
               men
               ,
               and
               at
               such
               times
               ,
               when
               one
               would
               think
               no
               temptations
               should
               have
               prevailed
               ,
               fall
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               fouly
               .
               Then
               
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 thinks
                 he
                 standeth
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 lest
                 he
                 fall
                 .
              
               O
               be
               not
               high-minded
               ,
               but
               fear
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               stand
               his
               ground
               and
               go
               through
               with
               his
               suffering-work
               ,
               when
               all
               that
               had
               followed
               him
               forsook
               him
               .
               
                 Then
                 a
                 resolved
                 adherence
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 duty
                 ,
                 though
                 left
                 alone
                 ,
                 without
                 company
                 or
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 is
                 Christ-like
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 excellent
                 .
              
               You
               shall
               not
               want
               better
               company
               than
               that
               which
               hath
               forsaken
               you
               in
               the
               way
               of
               God.
               Elijah
               complains
               ,
               1
               Kings
               19.10
               .
               
                 They
                 have
                 forsaken
                 thy
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 thrown
                 down
                 thine
                 Altars
                 ,
                 and
                 slain
                 thy
                 Prophets
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 even
                 I
                 only
                 am
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 seek
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 away
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               all
               this
               did
               not
               damp
               ,
               or
               discourage
               him
               in
               following
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               still
               he
               was
               very
               jealous
               for
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             
               Paul
               complains
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               4.16
               .
               
                 At
                 my
                 first
                 answer
                 no
                 man
                 stood
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 forsook
                 me
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 Lord
                 stood
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               And
               as
               the
               Lord
               stood
               by
               him
               ,
               so
               he
               stood
               by
               his
               God
               alone
               ,
               without
               any
               aids
               or
               support
               from
               men
               .
               How
               great
               an
               Argument
               of
               integrity
               is
               this
               !
               He
               that
               professes
               Christ
               for
               company
               ,
               will
               also
               leave
               him
               for
               company
               .
               But
               to
               be
               faithful
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               forsaken
               of
               men
               ;
               to
               be
               a
               Lot
               in
               Sodom
               ,
               a
               Noah
               in
               a
               corrupted
               generation
               ;
               oh
               how
               excellent
               is
               it
               !
               'T
               is
               sweet
               to
               travel
               over
               this
               Earth
               to
               Heaven
               in
               the
               company
               of
               the
               Saints
               that
               are
               bound
               thither
               with
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               can
               meet
               no
               company
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               be
               discouraged
               to
               go
               on
               .
               It
               's
               not
               unlike
               but
               before
               you
               have
               gone
               many
               steps
               farther
               ,
               you
               may
               have
               cause
               to
               say
               as
               one
               did
               once
               ,
               never
               less
               alone
               ,
               than
               when
               alone
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Did
               the
               Disciples
               thus
               forsake
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               were
               all
               recovered
               at
               last
               ,
               
                 Then
                 though
                 believers
                 are
                 not
                 priviledged
                 from
                 back-slidings
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 secured
                 from
                 final
                 apostacy
                 ,
                 and
                 ruine
                 .
              
               The
               new
               creature
               may
               be
               sick
               ,
               it
               cannot
               die
               .
               Saints
               may
               fall
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               rise
               again
               .
               Mica
               .
               7.8
               .
               The
               highest
               flood
               of
               natural
               zeal
               ,
               and
               resolution
               may
               ebb
               ,
               and
               be
               wholly
               dried
               up
               ;
               but
               saving
               grace
               is
               a
               well
               of
               water
               ,
               still
               springing
               up
               into
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               Ioh.
               4.14
               .
               Gods
               unchangeable
               Election
               ,
               the
               frame
               and
               constitution
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               meritorious
               and
               prevalent
               intercession
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               does
               give
               the
               believer
               abundant
               security
               against
               the
               danger
               of
               a
               total
               ,
               final
               apostacy
               .
               
                 My
                 Father
                 which
                 gave
                 them
                 me
              
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 none
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 pluck
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Fathers
                 hand
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               10.29
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 God
                 standeth
                 sure
                 having
                 this
                 seal
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 knoweth
                 who
                 are
                 his
                 ,
              
               2
               Tim.
               2.19
               .
               Every
               person
               committed
               to
               Christ
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               shall
               be
               brought
               by
               him
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               wanting
               .
            
             
               God
               hath
               also
               so
               framed
               and
               ordered
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               those
               souls
               who
               are
               within
               the
               blessed
               clasp
               ,
               and
               bond
               of
               it
               can
               possibly
               be
               lost
               .
               It
               's
               setled
               upon
               immutable
               things
               :
               and
               we
               know
               all
               things
               are
               as
               their
               foundations
               be
               ,
               Heb.
               6.18
               ,
               19.
               
               Among
               the
               many
               glorious
               promises
               contained
               in
               that
               bundle
               of
               promises
               ,
               this
               is
               one
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 good
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 fear
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               in
               our
               hearts
               pleads
               in
               us
               against
               sin
               ,
               so
               our
               potent
               Intercessor
               in
               the
               heavens
               pleads
               for
               us
               with
               the
               Father
               ;
               and
               by
               reason
               thereof
               we
               cannot
               finally
               miscarry
               ,
               Rom.
               8.34
               ,
               35.
               
               Upon
               these
               grounds
               we
               may
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               in
               the
               place
               last
               cited
               doth
               )
               triumph
               in
               that
               full
               security
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               :
               and
               say
               ,
               what
               shall
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ?
               Understand
               it
               either
               of
               Gods
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 Beza
              
               and
               Martyr
               do
               ;
               or
               of
               our
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               Ambrose
               and
               Augustine
               do
               ,
               it
               's
               true
               in
               both
               senses
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               comfortable
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               the
               Sheep
               flie
               when
               the
               Shepherd
               was
               smitten
               ;
               such
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               forsake
               Christ
               in
               the
               trial
               ?
               
                 Then
                 learn
                 how
                 sad
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 carnal
                 fears
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 temptation
              
               ;
               This
               was
               it
               that
               made
               those
               good
               men
               shrink
               away
               so
               shamefully
               from
               Christ
               in
               that
               Trial
               :
               
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 man
                 brings
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               29.25
               .
               in
               that
               snare
               these
               good
               souls
               were
               taken
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               time
               held
               fast
               .
            
             
               Oh
               what
               work
               will
               this
               unruly
               passion
               make
               ,
               if
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               do
               not
               overrule
               it
               !
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               shame
               to
               a
               Christian
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               faith
               to
               see
               himself
               out
               done
               by
               an
               Heathen
               ?
               Shall
               natural
               Conscience
               and
               courage
               make
               them
               stand
               ,
               and
               keep
               their
               places
               in
               times
               of
               danger
               ;
               when
               we
               shamefully
               turn
               our
               backs
               upon
               duty
               ,
               because
               we
               see
               duty
               and
               danger
               together
               ?
            
             
               When
               the
               Emperour
               Vespasian
               had
               commanded
               
                 Fluidius
                 Priscus
              
               
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Senator
                 returned
                 this
                 brave
                 and
                 noble
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Senator
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Senate
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 were
                 required
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 speak
                 freely
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 his
                 Conscience
                 commanded
                 him
                 ;
                 The
                 Emperour
                 threatning
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 ;
                 he
                 returned
                 thus
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 ever
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 immortal
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 what
                 I
                 ought
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 to
                 death
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 me
                 to
                 die
                 constantly
                 .
              
               O
               think
               ,
               what
               mischiefs
               your
               fear
               may
               do
               your selves
               ,
               and
               the
               discovery
               of
               them
               to
               others
               .
               O
               learn
               to
               trust
               God
               with
               your
               lives
               ,
               liberties
               and
               comforts
               in
               the
               way
               of
               your
               duty
               ;
               and
               
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 you
                 are
                 afraid
              
               trust
               in
               him
               :
               and
               do
               not
               magnifie
               poor
               dust
               and
               ashes
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               scared
               by
               their
               threats
               from
               your
               God
               and
               duty
               .
               The
               politick
               design
               of
               Satan
               herein
               is
               to
               affright
               you
               out
               of
               your
               Coverts
               where
               you
               are
               safe
               ,
               into
               the
               net
               .
               I
               will
               enlarge
               this
               no
               farther
               ,
               
               I
               have
               else
               where
               laid
               down
               fourteen
               Rules
               for
               the
               cure
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               what
               of
               mine
               is
               publick
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Learn
                 hence
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 differ
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 withdrawn
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               Christians
               
               do
               not
               only
               alwaies
               differ
               from
               other
               men
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               from
               themselves
               also
               .
               Yea
               ,
               so
               great
               is
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               himself
               and
               himself
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               not
               the
               same
               man.
               And
               where
               is
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               so
               experience
               it
               ?
               Sometimes
               bold
               and
               couragious
               ,
               despising
               dangers
               ,
               and
               bearing
               down
               all
               discouragements
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               zeal
               and
               love
               to
               God
               :
               at
               another
               time
               faint
               ,
               feeble
               and
               discouraged
               at
               every
               petty
               thing
               .
               Whence
               is
               this
               but
               from
               the
               different
               administrations
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               gives
               forth
               more
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               less
               of
               his
               gratious
               influence
               .
               Th●se
               very
               men
               that
               flincht
               now
               ,
               when
               the
               spirit
               was
               more
               abundantly
               shed
               forth
               upon
               them
               ,
               could
               boldly
               own
               Christ
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               despised
               all
               dangers
               for
               his
               sake
               .
            
             
               A
               little
               dog
               if
               his
               Master
               be
               by
               ,
               and
               encourage
               him
               ,
               will
               venture
               upon
               a
               greater
               beast
               than
               himself
               .
               
               Though
               Peter
               stood
               at
               the
               door
               without
               ,
               when
               the
               other
               Disciple
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               the
               other
               Disciples
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Syriack
               turns
               it
               ,
               and
               Grotius
               approves
               it
               as
               the
               best
               )
               that
               is
               one
               of
               the
               private
               Disciples
               that
               lived
               in
               Ierusalem
               ;
               went
               in
               so
               boldly
               ,
               Ioh.
               18.16
               ,
               17.
               
               We
               are
               strong
               or
               weak
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               assisting
               grace
               .
               So
               that
               as
               you
               cannot
               take
               the
               just
               measure
               of
               a
               Christian
               by
               one
               act
               ,
               so
               neither
               must
               they
               judge
               of
               themselves
               ,
               by
               what
               they
               sometimes
               feel
               in
               themselves
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               their
               spirits
               are
               low
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               discouraged
               ,
               they
               should
               rather
               say
               to
               their
               souls
               ,
               
                 hope
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 yet
                 praise
                 him
              
               :
               it
               's
               low
               with
               me
               now
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               be
               better
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               6.
               
            
             
               Was
               the
               sword
               drawn
               against
               the
               Shepherd
               ,
               
               and
               he
               left
               alone
               to
               receive
               the
               mortal
               strokes
               of
               it
               ;
               
                 How
                 should
                 all
                 adore
                 both
                 the
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 so
                 illustriously
                 displayed
                 herein
                 !
              
               Here
               is
               the
               Triumph
               of
               Divine
               justice
               ,
               and
               the
               highest
               Triumph
               that
               ever
               it
               had
               ,
               to
               single
               forth
               the
               chief
               Shepherd
               ;
               the
               man
               that
               is
               Gods
               fellow
               ;
               and
               sheath
               its
               sword
               in
               his
               breast
               for
               satisfaction
               .
               No
               wonder
               it
               's
               drawn
               and
               brandished
               with
               such
               a
               Triumph
               ,
               awake
               rejoycingly
               ,
               O
               sword
               ,
               against
               my
               Shepherd
               ,
               &c.
               for
               in
               this
               blood
               shed
               by
               it
               ,
               it
               hath
               more
               glory
               than
               if
               the
               blood
               of
               all
               the
               men
               and
               women
               in
               the
               world
               had
               been
               shed
               .
            
             
               And
               no
               less
               is
               the
               mercy
               and
               goodness
               of
               God
               herein
               signalized
               ,
               in
               giving
               the
               sword
               a
               commission
               against
               the
               man
               his
               fellow
               ,
               rather
               than
               against
               us
               .
               Why
               had
               he
               not
               rather
               said
               ,
               Awake
               ,
               O
               
               sword
               ,
               against
               the
               men
               that
               are
               my
               enemies
               ;
               shed
               the
               blood
               of
               them
               that
               have
               sinned
               against
               me
               ,
               than
               smite
               the
               Shepherd
               ,
               and
               only
               scatter
               the
               sheep
               .
               Blessed
               be
               God
               the
               dreadful
               sword
               was
               not
               drawn
               and
               brandished
               against
               our
               souls
               ;
               that
               God
               did
               not
               set
               it
               to
               our
               breasts
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               not
               made
               it
               fat
               with
               our
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bathed
               it
               in
               our
               blood
               :
               that
               his
               fellow
               was
               smitten
               that
               his
               enemies
               might
               be
               spared
               .
               O
               what
               manner
               of
               love
               was
               this
               !
               Blessed
               be
               God
               therefore
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               received
               the
               fatal
               stroke
               himself
               ;
               and
               hath
               now
               so
               sheathed
               that
               sword
               in
               its
               scabbard
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               never
               be
               drawn
               any
               more
               against
               any
               that
               believe
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               7.
               
            
             
               
               Were
               the
               Sheep
               scattered
               ,
               when
               the
               Shepherd
               was
               smitten
               ;
               Learn
               hence
               
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 men
                 know
                 not
                 their
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 trial
                 .
              
               Little
               did
               these
               holy
               men
               imagine
               such
               a
               cowardly
               spirit
               had
               been
               in
               them
               ,
               till
               temptation
               put
               it
               to
               the
               proof
               .
               Let
               this
               therefore
               be
               a
               caution
               for
               ever
               to
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               You
               resolve
               never
               to
               forsake
               Christ
               ,
               you
               do
               well
               ;
               but
               so
               did
               these
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               scattered
               from
               him
               .
               You
               can
               never
               take
               a
               just
               measure
               of
               your
               own
               strength
               ,
               till
               Temptation
               have
               tried
               it
               .
               'T
               is
               said
               ,
               Deut.
               18.2
               ,
               3.
               that
               God
               led
               the
               people
               so
               many
               years
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               to
               prove
               them
               ;
               and
               to
               know
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               (
               to
               make
               them
               know
               )
               what
               was
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
               Little
               did
               they
               think
               such
               unbelief
               ,
               murmurings
               ,
               discontents
               ,
               and
               a
               spirit
               bent
               to
               backsliding
               ,
               had
               been
               in
               them
               ;
               till
               their
               straights
               in
               the
               wilderness
               gave
               them
               the
               sad
               experience
               of
               these
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               8.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               the
               dreadful
               sword
               of
               Divine
               Justice
               smite
               the
               Shepherd
               ,
               Gods
               own
               fellow
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               flock
               from
               whom
               all
               his
               outward
               comforts
               arose
               ,
               were
               scattered
               from
               him
               ?
               
                 Then
                 learn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 holiest
                 of
                 men
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 either
                 to
                 repine
                 ,
                 or
                 despond
                 ;
                 though
                 God
                 at
                 once
                 should
                 strip
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 outward
                 and
                 inward
                 comforts
                 together
                 .
              
               He
               that
               did
               this
               by
               the
               man
               his
               fellow
               ,
               may
               much
               rather
               do
               it
               by
               the
               man
               his
               friend
               .
               
                 Smite
                 my
                 Shepherd
              
               ;
               there
               's
               all
               comfort
               gone
               from
               the
               inner
               man.
               
                 Scatter
                 the
                 Sheep
              
               ;
               there
               's
               all
               comfort
               gone
               from
               the
               outward
               man.
               
               What
               refreshments
               had
               Christ
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               came
               immediately
               from
               his
               Father
               ,
               or
               those
               holy
               ones
               now
               scattered
               from
               him
               ?
               In
               one
               day
               he●
               seth
               both
               heavenly
               ,
               and
               earthly
               comforts
               .
               Now
               as
               God
               dealt
               by
               Christ
               ,
               he
               may
               at
               one
               time
               or
               other
               deal
               with
               his
               people
               .
               You
               have
               your
               comforts
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               so
               had
               Christ
               ,
               in
               a
               fuller
               measure
               than
               ever
               you
               had
               ,
               or
               can
               have
               .
               He
               had
               comforts
               from
               his
               little
               flock
               ,
               you
               have
               your
               comforts
               from
               the
               society
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               ,
               comfortable
               Relations
               ,
               &c.
               
               Yet
               none
               of
               these
               are
               so
               firmly
               setled
               upon
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               be
               left
               destitute
               of
               them
               all
               in
               one
               day
               .
               God
               did
               take
               all
               comfort
               from
               Christ
               ,
               both
               outward
               ,
               and
               inward
               ;
               and
               are
               you
               greater
               than
               he
               ?
               God
               sometimes
               takes
               outward
               ,
               and
               leaves
               inward
               comfort
               ;
               sometimes
               he
               takes
               inward
               ,
               and
               leaves
               outward
               comfort
               :
               but
               time
               may
               come
               when
               God
               may
               strip
               you
               of
               both
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               case
               of
               Iob
               ,
               a
               favorite
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               blessed
               with
               outward
               ,
               and
               inward
               comforts
               .
               Yet
               a
               time
               came
               when
               God
               stript
               him
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               poor
               to
               a
               Proverb
               ,
               as
               to
               all
               outward
               comfort
               ;
               and
               the
               venom
               of
               his
               arrows
               drank
               up
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               inward
               comforts
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Should
               the
               Lord
               deal
               thus
               with
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               how
               seasonable
               and
               relieving
               will
               the
               f●llowing
               considerations
               be
               ?
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Though
                 the
                 Lord
                 deal
                 thus
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 dealt
                 so
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 yea
                 with
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 fellow
                 .
                 If
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 green
                 tree
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 never
                 deserved
                 it
                 for
                 any
                 sin
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 how
                 little
                 reason
                 have
                 we
                 to
                 complain
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 did
                 this
                 befall
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 condition
                 might
                 be
                 sanctified
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 therefore
                 did
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 pass
                 through
                 such
                 varieties
                 of
                 conditions
                 ;
                 on
                 purpose
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 curse
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 a
                 blessing
                 in
                 those
                 conditions
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Though
                 inward
                 comforts
                 and
                 outward
                 comforts
                 were
                 both
                 removed
                 from
                 Christ
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 wanted
                 not
                 support
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 How
                 relieving
                 a
                 consideration
                 is
                 this
                 !
                 Ioh.
                 16.32
                 .
                 Behold
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 hour
                 cometh
                 ,
                 yea
                 is
                 now
                 come
                 that
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 scatter●d
                 every
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 leave
                 me
                 alone
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 alone
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 With
                 me
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 support
                 ,
                 when
                 not
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 comfort
                 .
                 Thy
                 God
                 (
                 Christian
                 )
                 can
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 support
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 sensible
                 
                 comforts
                 shrink
                 away
                 together
                 from
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 body
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 It
                 deserves
                 a
                 remark
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 comfortless
                 forsaken
                 condition
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 immediately
                 preceded
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 glory
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
                 Naturalists
                 observe
                 the
                 greatest
                 darkness
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 so
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 with
                 thee
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 better
                 company
                 than
                 theirs
                 that
                 forsook
                 him
                 .
                 Act
                 therefore
                 your
                 faith
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 light
                 usually
                 follows
                 the
                 thickest
                 darkness
                 .
                 The
                 louder
                 your
                 Groans
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 the
                 louder
                 your
                 Triumphs
                 hereafter
                 will
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 Horror
                 of
                 your
                 present
                 ,
                 will
                 but
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 Lu●ter
                 of
                 your
                 future
                 state
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           TWENTY
           NINTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 ISAI
                 .
                 LIII
                 .
                 VII
              
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               afflicted
               ;
               yet
               he
               opened
               not
               his
               mouth
               .
               He
               is
               brought
               as
               a
               Lamb
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Sheep
               before
               her
               Shearers
               is
               dumb
               ;
               so
               he
               opened
               not
               his
               mouth
               .
            
          
        
         
           HOW
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           carried
           on
           the
           work
           of
           our
           Redemption
           in
           his
           humbled
           state
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           incarnation
           ,
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           hath
           in
           part
           been
           discovered
           in
           the
           former
           Sermons
           .
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           the
           kind
           or
           nature
           of
           that
           death
           he
           died
           :
           and
           am
           now
           engaged
           by
           the
           method
           proposed
           ,
           to
           open
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           death
           .
           The
           solitariness
           or
           loneliness
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           was
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           last
           Sermon
           .
           The
           patience
           and
           meekness
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           comes
           in
           order
           to
           be
           opened
           in
           this
           .
        
         
         
           
           This
           Chap●er
           treats
           wholly
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           the
           blessed
           fruits
           thereof
           .
           Hornebeck
           tells
           us
           of
           a
           Learned
           Jew
           that
           ingeniously
           confessed
           this
           very
           Chapter
           converted
           him
           to
           the
           Christian
           Faith.
           And
           such
           del●ght
           he
           had
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           read
           it
           more
           than
           a
           thousand
           times
           over
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           clearness
           of
           this
           Prophesie
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           Pen'd
           it
           ,
           is
           deservedly
           stiled
           the
           Evangelical
           Prophet
           .
           I
           cannot
           allow
           time
           to
           analize
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           but
           my
           work
           lying
           in
           the
           seventh
           verse
           ,
           I
           shall
           speak
           to
           these
           two
           branches
           or
           par●s
           of
           it
           ,
           viz.
           The
           grievous
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           glorious
           ornament
           he
           put
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           Christs
           grievous
           sufferings
           ;
           he
           was
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           oppressed
           ,
           brought
           to
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           and
           shorn
           as
           a
           sleep
           
             (
             i.
             ●
             .
          
           )
           he
           lost
           both
           fleece
           and
           blood
           .
           
           Life
           and
           the
           comforts
           of
           Lif●
           .
           
             He
             was
             oppressed
          
           ,
           
           the
           word
           signifies
           both
           to
           Answer
           and
           oppress
           ,
           humble
           or
           depress
           .
           The
           other
           word
           rendred
           afflicted
           ,
           signifies
           to
           exact
           and
           afflict
           ,
           
           and
           so
           implys
           Christ
           to
           stand
           before
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           surety
           before
           the
           Creditor
           ;
           
           who
           exacts
           the
           utmost
           satisfaction
           from
           him
           ,
           by
           causing
           him
           to
           suffer
           according
           to
           the
           utmost
           rigour
           and
           severity
           of
           the
           Law.
           It
           did
           not
           suffice
           that
           he
           was
           shorn
           as
           a
           Sheep
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           that
           he
           was
           stript
           and
           deprived
           o●
           his
           riches
           ,
           ornaments
           ,
           and
           comforts
           ;
           but
           his
           blood
           and
           life
           must
           go
           for
           it
           also
           .
           He
           is
           brought
           to
           the
           slaughter
           .
           These
           were
           his
           grievous
           Sufferings
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Here
           is
           the
           glorious
           ornament
           he
           put
           upon
           those
           grievous
           sufferings
           ,
           
           even
           the
           ornament
           of
           a
           meek
           ,
           and
           patient
           Spirit
           .
           He
           opened
           not
           his
           mouth
           .
           But
           went
           as
           a
           sheep
           to
           be
           shorn
           ,
           or
           a
           Lamb
           to
           the
           slaughter
           .
           The
           Lamb
           goes
           as
           quietly
           to
           the
           slaughter-house
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           fold
           .
           By
           this
           lively
           and
           lovely
           similitude
           the
           patience
           of
           Christ
           is
           here
           expressed
           to
           us
           .
           Yet
           Christs
           du●●ness
           and
           silence
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           Simply
           ,
           and
           universally
           ;
           as
           though
           he
           spake
           nothing
           at
           all
           when
           he
           suffered
           :
           for
           he
           uttered
           many
           excellent
           and
           weighty
           words
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           hear
           in
           the
           following
           Discourses
           ;
           but
           it
           must
           be
           understood
           respectively
           ,
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           he
           never
           opened
           his
           mouth
           repiningly
           ,
           passionately
           ,
           or
           revengefully
           u●●er
           his
           greatest
           tortures
           and
           highest
           provocations
           .
           Whence
           the
           no●e
           is
           .
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Iesus
             Christ
             supported
             the
             burden
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             
             with
             admirable
             patience
             ,
             and
             meekness
             of
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             true
             observation
             ,
             that
             meekness
             inviteth
             injury
             ,
             but
             allways
             to
             its
             own
             cost
             .
             And
             it
             was
             evidently
             verified
             in
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ.
             Christs
             meekness
             triumphed
             over
             the
             affronts
             and
             injuries
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             much
             more
             than
             they
             triumphed
             over
             him
             .
             Patience
             never
             had
             a
             more
             glorious
             triumph
             ,
             than
             it
             had
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             The
             Meekness
             and
             Patience
             of
             his
             Spirit
             amidst
             injuries
             and
             provocations
             ,
             is
             excellently
             set
             forth
             in
             1
             Pet.
             2.22
             ,
             23.
             
             
               Who
               did
               no
               Sin
               ,
               neither
               was
               guile
               found
               in
               his
               mouth
               .
               Who
               when
               he
               was
               reviled
               ,
               reviled
               not
               again
               ;
               when
               he
               suffered
               ,
               he
               threatned
               not
               ,
               but
               committed
               himself
               to
               him
               that
               judgeth
               righteously
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             point
             we
             have
             these
             three
             things
             to
             open
             Doctrinally
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             burden
             of
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             provocations
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             oppressed
             with
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             meekness
             ,
             and
             admirable
             patience
             with
             which
             he
             supported
             that
             burden
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             causes
             and
             grounds
             of
             that
             perfect
             patience
             which
             he
             then
             exerc●sed
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             burden
             of
             sufferings
             and
             provocations
             which
             Christ
             
             supported
             was
             very
             great
             .
             For
             on
             him
             met
             all
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             of
             trouble
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             their
             highest
             degrees
             and
             fullest
             strength
             .
             Troubles
             in
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             the
             soul
             of
             his
             troubles
             .
             His
             soul
             was
             laden
             with
             Spiritual
             horrors
             and
             troubles
             as
             deep
             as
             it
             could
             swim
             ,
             Mar.
             14.33
             .
             He
             began
             to
             be
             sore
             amazed
             and
             very
             heavy
             .
             The
             wrath
             of
             an
             infinite
             dreadful
             God
             beat
             him
             down
             to
             the
             dust
             .
             His
             body
             full
             of
             pain
             and
             exquisite
             tortures
             in
             every
             part
             .
             Not
             a
             member
             or
             sense
             but
             was
             the
             ●eat
             and
             subject
             of
             torment
             .
          
           
             His
             name
             and
             honour
             suffered
             the
             vilest
             indignities
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             horrid
             reproaches
             that
             the
             mal●gnity
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             wicked
             men
             could
             belch
             our
             against
             it
             .
             He
             was
             call'd
             a
             Blasphemer
             ,
             Seditions
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             a
             Devil
             ,
             a
             Glutton●
             a
             Wine-bibber
             ,
             a
             friend
             of
             Publicans
             and
             Hariots
             .
             The
             Carpenters
             Son
             ,
             this
             fellow
             .
             He
             that
             was
             
               Gods
               Fellow
            
             as
             you
             heard
             lately
             ,
             now
             
               this
               Fellow
            
             .
             Contempt
             
             was
             poured
             upon
             all
             his
             Offices
             .
             Upon
             his
             Kingly
             Office
             ,
             when
             they
             crowned
             him
             with
             Thorns
             ,
             arrayed
             him
             in
             purple
             ,
             bowed
             the
             knee
             in
             mockery
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             hail
             King
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
             His
             
               Prophetical
               Office
            
             ,
             when
             they
             blinded
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             bid
             him
             
               Prophesie
               who
               smote
               him
            
             .
             His
             
               Priestly
               Office
            
             ,
             when
             they
             reviled
             him
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               he
               saved
               others
               ,
               himself
               he
               cannot
               save
               .
            
             They
             scourged
             him
             .
             Spit
             in
             his
             face
             .
             Smote
             him
             on
             the
             head
             and
             face
             .
             Besides
             the
             very
             kind
             of
             death
             they
             put
             him
             to
             was
             reproachful
             and
             ignominious
             ;
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             than
             this
             ;
             meeting
             at
             once
             upon
             an
             innocent
             ,
             and
             dignified
             person
             .
             One
             that
             was
             greater
             than
             all
             .
             That
             lay
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             God.
             And
             from
             eternity
             had
             his
             smiles
             and
             honours
             .
             Upon
             one
             that
             could
             have
             crushed
             all
             his
             enemies
             as
             a
             moth
             :
             I
             say
             for
             him
             to
             bear
             all
             this
             without
             the
             least
             discomposure
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             breach
             of
             Patience
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             triumph
             of
             Patience
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             world
             .
             It
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             wonders
             of
             that
             wonderful
             day
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             that
             is
             the
             next
             thing
             we
             have
             to
             consider
             ,
             even
             this
             almighty
             patience
             and
             unpattern'd
             meekness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             supporting
             such
             a
             burden
             with
             such
             evenness
             and
             steadiness
             of
             spirit
             .
             Christian
             patience
             or
             the
             grace
             
               Patience
               ,
               is
               an
               ability
               or
               power
               to
               suffer
               hard
               and
               heavy
               things
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               It
               is
               a
               power
            
             ,
             and
             a
             glorious
             power
             that
             strengthens
             the
             suffering
             Soul
             to
             bear
             .
             It
             is
             our
             passive
             fortitude
             ,
             Col.
             1.11
             .
             
               Strengthened
               with
               all
               might
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               glorious
               power
               ,
               unto
               all
               patience
               ,
               and
               long
               suffering
               with
               Ioyfulness
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             strengthened
             with
             a
             might
             or
             power
             ,
             corresponding
             to
             the
             glorious
             power
             of
             God
             himself
             .
             Or
             such
             as
             might
             appear
             to
             be
             the
             proper
             impress
             and
             image
             of
             that
             divine
             power
             ,
             which
             is
             both
             its
             principle
             and
             pattern
             .
             For
             the
             Patience
             which
             God
             exercises
             towards
             sinners
             that
             daily
             wrong
             and
             load
             him
             ,
             is
             call'd
             power
             ,
             and
             great
             power
             ,
             Num.
             14.17
             .
             
               Let
               the
               power
               of
               my
               Lord
               be
               great
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               ,
               saying
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               long
               Suffering
               ,
               forgiving
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Hence
             it
             's
             observed
             ,
             Prov.
             24.10
             .
             That
             the
             loss
             or
             breaking
             of
             our
             patience
             under
             adversity
             argues
             a
             decay
             of
             strength
             in
             the
             soul.
             
               If
               thou
               faint
               in
               the
               day
               of
               adversity
               ,
               thy
               strength
               is
               small
               .
            
          
           
             
             It
             's
             a
             power
             or
             ability
             in
             the
             soul
             
               to
               bear
               hard
               ,
               heavy
               ,
               and
               difficult
               things
               .
            
             Such
             only
             are
             the
             objects
             of
             patience
             .
             God
             hath
             
             several
             sorts
             of
             burdens
             to
             impose
             upon
             his
             people
             .
             Some
             heavier
             ,
             others
             lighter
             .
             Some
             to
             be
             carried
             but
             a
             few
             hours
             ,
             others
             many
             days
             .
             Others
             all
             our
             days
             .
             Some
             more
             spiritual
             bearing
             upon
             the
             Soul.
             Some
             more
             external
             ,
             touching
             or
             punishing
             the
             flesh
             imediatly
             ;
             and
             the
             spirit
             by
             way
             of
             Sympathy
             .
             And
             sometimes
             both
             sorts
             are
             laid
             on
             together
             .
             So
             they
             were
             at
             this
             time
             on
             Christ.
             His
             Soul
             burdened
             as
             deep
             as
             it
             could
             swim
             .
             Full
             of
             the
             sence
             ,
             the
             bitter
             sence
             and
             apprehension
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             His
             Body
             fill'd
             with
             tortures
             .
             In
             every
             member
             ,
             and
             sence
             ,
             grief
             took
             up
             his
             lodging
             .
             Here
             was
             the
             highest
             exercise
             of
             Patience
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             power
             to
             bear
             hard
             and
             heavy
             things
             
               according
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               God.
            
             The
             involving
             of
             that
             respect
             differs
             patience
             the
             Christian
             grace
             ,
             from
             patience
             the
             Moral
             Vertue
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             describes
             it
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             4.19
             .
             
               Let
               them
               that
               suffer
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             who
             exercise
             patience
             gratiously
             ,
             as
             God
             would
             have
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             our
             patience
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             Christs
             most
             exactly
             was
             )
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             as
             extensive
             ,
             as
             intensive
             ,
             and
             as
             protensive
             as
             God
             requires
             it
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             When
             it
             is
             as
             extensive
             as
             God
             would
             have
             it
             .
             So
             was
             Christs
             patience
             .
             It
             was
             a
             patience
             that
             stretched
             ,
             and
             extended
             it self
             to
             all
             and
             every
             trouble
             and
             affliction
             ,
             that
             came
             upon
             him
             .
             Troubles
             came
             upon
             him
             in
             troops
             ,
             in
             multitudes
             .
             It
             's
             said
             ,
             Psal.
             40.12
             .
             
               Innumerable
               evils
               have
               compassed
               me
               about
               .
            
             Yet
             he
             found
             patience
             enough
             to
             receive
             them
             all
             .
             It
             is
             not
             so
             with
             us
             .
             Our
             patience
             is
             often
             worn
             out
             .
             And
             like
             fick
             people
             we
             fancy
             if
             we
             were
             in
             another
             Chamber
             ,
             or
             Bed
             it
             would
             be
             better
             .
             If
             it
             were
             any
             other
             trouble
             than
             this
             ,
             we
             could
             bear
             it
             .
             Christ
             had
             no
             exceptions
             at
             any
             burden
             his
             Father
             would
             lay
             on
             .
             His
             patience
             was
             as
             large
             as
             his
             trouble
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             large
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             's
             then
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             when
             it
             is
             as
             intensive
             as
             God
             reuqires
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             in
             the
             Apostles
             phrase
             ,
             Iam.
             1.4
             .
             When
             it
             hath
             it's
             
               perfect
               work
            
             ,
             or
             exercise
             ,
             when
             it
             's
             not
             only
             extended
             to
             all
             kinds
             of
             troubles
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             works
             in
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             perfect
             degree
             .
             And
             then
             may
             patience
             be
             said
             to
             be
             perfect
             (
             as
             it
             was
             in
             Christ
             )
             when
             it
             is
             
               plenum
               sui
               ,
               &
               prohibens
               alieni
               ,
            
             full
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             exclusive
             of
             its
             opposites
             .
             Christs
             patience
             was
             full
             of
             its
             self
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             it
             included
             all
             that
             belonged
             to
             it
             .
             It
             was
             full
             of
             submission
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             serenity
             ,
             full
             of
             obedience
             and
             complacency
             in
             his
             Fathers
             Will.
             He
             was
             in
             a
             perfect
             calm
             .
             
             As
             a
             Lamb
             or
             Sheep
             (
             saith
             the
             Text
             )
             that
             houls
             not
             ,
             opposes
             not
             ,
             but
             is
             dumb
             and
             quiet
             .
             And
             as
             his
             external
             behaviour
             ,
             so
             his
             internal
             frame
             and
             temper
             of
             soul
             was
             most
             serene
             and
             cal●●
             .
             Not
             one
             repining
             thought
             against
             God.
             Not
             one
             revengeful
             thought
             against
             man
             once
             ru●●led
             his
             Spirit
             .
             
               Father
               forgive
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               not
               what
               they
               do
               ,
            
             was
             all
             the
             hurt
             he
             wisht
             his
             worst
             enemies
             .
             And
             as
             it
             included
             all
             that
             belonged
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             his
             perfect
             patience
             excluded
             all
             its
             opposites
             .
             No
             discontents
             ,
             murmurings
             ,
             despondencies
             had
             place
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             So
             that
             his
             patience
             was
             a
             most
             intensive
             ,
             perfect
             patience
             .
             And
             as
             it
             was
             as
             extensive
             ,
             and
             as
             intensive
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             Pr●tensive
             as
             God
             required
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             it
             held
             out
             to
             the
             end
             or
             his
             ●ryal
             .
             He
             did
             not
             faint
             at
             last
             .
             His
             ●roubles
             did
             not
             out-live
             his
             patience
             .
             He
             indeed
             was
             strengthened
             with
             all
             might
             unto
             all
             patience
             ,
             and
             long-suffering
             .
             This
             was
             the
             patience
             of
             Christ
             our
             perfect
             pattern
             .
             He
             had
             not
             only
             patience
             ,
             but
             Longanimity
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             the
             last
             place
             let
             us
             inquire
             into
             the
             grounds
             and
             
             reasons
             of
             this
             his
             most
             perfect
             patience
             .
             And
             if
             you
             do
             so
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             perfect
             Holiness
             ,
             Wisdom
             Foreknowledge
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Heavenly
             mindedness
             ,
             and
             obedience
             at
             the
             root
             of
             this
             his
             perfect
             Patience
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             This
             admirable
             patience
             and
             meekness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             the
             fruit
             and
             off-spring
             of
             his
             
               perfect
               Holiness
            
             .
             His
             nature
             was
             free
             from
             those
             corruptions
             ,
             that
             ours
             groan
             and
             labour
             under
             ;
             otherwise
             he
             could
             never
             have
             carryed
             it
             at
             this
             rate
             .
             Take
             the
             meek
             Moses
             ,
             who
             excell'd
             all
             others
             in
             that
             grace
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             be
             tryed
             in
             that
             very
             grace
             ,
             wherein
             he
             excells
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             
               unadvisedly
               he
               may
               speak
               with
               his
               Lips
               ,
            
             Psal.
             106.33
             .
             Take
             a
             Iob
             ,
             whose
             famous
             patience
             is
             trumpeted
             ,
             and
             resounded
             over
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             
               ye
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               patience
               of
               Iob.
            
             And
             let
             him
             be
             tryed
             by
             outward
             ,
             and
             inward
             troubles
             meeting
             upon
             him
             in
             one
             day
             ;
             and
             even
             a
             Iob
             may
             curse
             the
             day
             when
             he
             was
             born
             .
             Envy
             ,
             revenge
             ,
             discontent
             ,
             despondencies
             ,
             are
             weeds
             naturally
             springing
             up
             in
             the
             corrupt
             soil
             of
             our
             sinful
             natures
             .
             I
             saw
             a
             little
             Child
             grow
             pale
             with
             envy
             ,
             
             said
             Austin
             .
             And
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             in
             us
             lusteth
             unto
             envy
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             Iam.
             4.5
             .
             The
             principles
             of
             all
             these
             evils
             being
             in
             our
             natures
             ,
             they
             will
             shew
             themselves
             in
             time
             of
             Tryal
             .
             The
             old
             man
             is
             fretful
             and
             passionate
             .
             But
             it
             was
             otherwise
             with
             Christ.
             His
             nature
             was
             like
             a
             pure
             Christal
             Glass
             full
             
             of
             pure
             Fountain
             water
             ;
             which
             though
             shaken
             and
             agitated
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             cannot
             shew
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             no
             dregs
             .
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               cometh
               ,
               and
               hath
               nought
               in
               me
               ,
            
             Joh.
             14.30
             .
             No
             principle
             of
             corruption
             ,
             for
             a
             handle
             to
             temptation
             .
             Our
             High
             Priest
             was
             holy
             ,
             harmless
             ,
             undefil'd
             ,
             separate
             from
             sinners
             ,
             Heb.
             7.26
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Meekness
             and
             Patience
             of
             Christ
             proceeded
             from
             the
             
               infinite
               wisdom
            
             with
             which
             he
             was
             filled
             .
             The
             wiser
             any
             man
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             patient
             he
             is
             .
             Hence
             meekness
             the
             fruit
             ,
             is
             denominated
             from
             patience
             ,
             the
             root
             that
             bears
             it
             ,
             Iam.
             3.13
             .
             
               The
               meekness
               of
               wisdom
            
             .
             And
             anger
             is
             lodged
             in
             folly
             ,
             as
             its
             proper
             cause
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.9
             .
             
               Anger
               resteth
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               fools
               .
            
             
             Seneca
             would
             allow
             no
             place
             for
             passion
             in
             a
             wise
             mans
             breast
             .
             Wise
             men
             use
             to
             ponder
             ,
             consider
             and
             weigh
             things
             deliberately
             ,
             in
             their
             Judgements
             ,
             before
             they
             suffer
             their
             affections
             and
             passions
             to
             be
             stirred
             and
             engaged
             .
             Hence
             comes
             the
             constancy
             and
             serenity
             of
             their
             Spirits
             .
             As
             wise
             Solomon
             hath
             observed
             ,
             Prov.
             17.27
             .
             
               A
               man
               of
               understanding
               is
               of
               an
               excellent
            
             (
             or
             as
             the
             Hebrew
             is
             )
             
               a
               cool
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             wisdom
             filled
             the
             soul
             of
             Christ.
             He
             is
             wisdom
             in
             the
             abstract
             ,
             Pov.
             8.
             
             In
             him
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             Col.
             2.3
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             he
             was
             no
             otherwise
             moved
             with
             the
             revilings
             and
             abuses
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             than
             a
             wise
             Physitian
             is
             with
             the
             impertinencies
             of
             his
             distempered
             and
             crazy
             patient
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             as
             his
             patience
             flowed
             from
             that
             his
             perfect
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             so
             also
             from
             his
             foreknowledge
             .
             He
             had
             a
             perfect
             prospect
             of
             all
             those
             things
             from
             eternity
             ,
             which
             befell
             him
             afterwards
             .
             They
             came
             not
             upon
             him
             by
             way
             of
             surprizal
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             wondered
             not
             at
             them
             when
             they
             came
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             strange
             thing
             had
             happened
             .
             He
             foresaw
             all
             these
             things
             long
             before
             ,
             Mark.
             8.31
             .
             
               And
               he
               began
               to
               teach
               them
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               must
               suffer
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               be
               rejected
               of
               the
               Elders
               ,
               and
               chief
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Scribes
               ,
               and
               be
               killed
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             he
             had
             compacted
             and
             agreed
             with
             his
             Father
             to
             endure
             all
             this
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             before
             he
             assum'd
             our
             flesh
             .
             Hence
             Isay
             50.6
             .
             I
             gave
             my
             back
             to
             the
             siniters
             ,
             and
             my
             cheeks
             to
             them
             that
             pulled
             off
             the
             hair
             .
             I
             hid
             not
             my
             face
             from
             shame
             and
             spitting
             .
          
           
             Now
             look
             as
             Christ
             in
             Iob.
             16.4
             .
             obviates
             all
             future
             offences
             his
             Disciples
             might
             take
             at
             sufferings
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             by
             telling
             them
             before
             hand
             ,
             what
             they
             must
             expect
             .
             
               These
               things
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               time
               shall
               come
               ye
               may
               remember
               that
               I
               told
               you
               of
               them
               .
            
             So
             he
             foreknowing
             what
             himself
             must
             suffer
             ,
             and
             had
             agreed
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             bare
             those
             sufferings
             with
             singular
             Patience
             .
             
               Iesus
               therefore
               knowing
               all
               things
               that
               should
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
               went
               forth
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               whom
               seek
               ye
               ?
            
             Joh.
             18.4
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             As
             his
             patience
             sprang
             from
             his
             foreknowledge
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ;
             so
             from
             his
             Faith
             which
             he
             exercised
             under
             all
             that
             he
             suffered
             in
             this
             world
             .
             His
             Faith
             looked
             through
             all
             those
             black
             and
             dismal
             clouds
             ,
             to
             the
             joy
             proposed
             ,
             Heb.
             12.2
             .
             He
             knew
             that
             though
             Pilate
             condemned
             ,
             God
             would
             Justifie
             him
             ,
             Isa.
             50.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             And
             he
             set
             one
             over
             against
             the
             other
             .
             He
             ballanced
             the
             glory
             into
             which
             he
             was
             to
             enter
             ,
             with
             the
             sufferings
             through
             which
             he
             was
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             .
             He
             acted
             Faith
             upon
             God
             for
             divine
             support
             and
             assistance
             under
             sufferings
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             for
             glory
             the
             fruit
             and
             reward
             of
             them
             ,
             Psal.
             16.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             
               I
               have
               set
            
             (
             or
             as
             the
             Apostle
             varies
             it
             )
             
               I
               foresaw
               the
               Lord
               always
               before
               me
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               at
               my
               right
               hand
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               moved
               .
               Therefore
               my
               heart
               is
               glad
               ,
               and
               my
               glory
               rejoyceth
               .
            
             There
             's
             Faith
             acted
             by
             Christ
             for
             strength
             to
             carry
             him
             through
             .
             And
             then
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               My
               flesh
               also
               shall
               rest
               in
               hope
               ,
               for
               thou
               wilt
               not
               leave
               my
               soul
               in
               Hell
               ,
               neither
               wilt
               thou
               suffer
               thine
               holy
               one
               to
               see
               corruption
               .
               Thou
               wilt
               shew
               me
               the
               path
               of
               Life
               .
               In
               thy
               presence
               is
               fullness
               of
               Ioy
               ,
               at
               thy
               right
               hand
               there
               are
               pleasures
               for
               ever
               more
               .
            
             There
             's
             his
             Faith
             acting
             upon
             the
             glory
             into
             which
             he
             was
             to
             enter
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             suffered
             these
             things
             .
             This
             fill'd
             him
             with
             peace
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             As
             his
             Faith
             eyeing
             the
             glory
             into
             which
             he
             was
             passing
             ,
             made
             him
             endure
             all
             things
             ;
             so
             
               the
               Heavenliness
            
             of
             his
             Spirit
             also
             fill'd
             him
             with
             a
             Heavenly
             tranquility
             ,
             and
             calmness
             of
             Spirit
             under
             all
             his
             abuses
             ,
             and
             injuries
             .
             It
             's
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             heavenly
             any
             mans
             spirit
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             sedate
             ,
             composed
             ,
             and
             peaceful
             .
             As
             the
             higher
             Heavens
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             are
             more
             ordinate
             ,
             
             and
             tranquil
             .
             There
             are
             neither
             clouds
             ,
             nor
             winds
             ,
             storms
             ,
             nor
             tempests
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             inferior
             Heavens
             that
             lighten
             ,
             and
             thunder
             .
             The
             nearer
             the
             earth
             the
             more
             tempestuous
             ,
             and
             unquiet
             .
             Even
             so
             the
             sublime
             and
             heavenly
             mind
             ,
             is
             placed
             in
             a
             calm
             and
             quiet
             station
          
           
           
             Certainly
             that
             heart
             which
             is
             sweetned
             frequently
             with
             heavenly
             delightful
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             very
             apt
             to
             be
             imbittered
             with
             wrath
             or
             soured
             with
             revenge
             against
             men
             .
             The
             peace
             of
             God
             doth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             appease
             and
             end
             all
             strifes
             and
             differences
             as
             an
             Umpire
             .
             So
             much
             that
             word
             ,
             Col.
             3.15
             .
             Imports
             .
             The
             heavenly
             spirit
             marvelously
             affects
             a
             sedate
             and
             quiet
             breast
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             never
             was
             there
             such
             a
             heavenly
             soul
             on
             earth
             ,
             since
             man
             inhabited
             it
             ,
             as
             Christ
             was
             .
             He
             had
             most
             sweet
             and
             wonderful
             communion
             with
             God.
             He
             had
             meat
             to
             eat
             ,
             which
             others
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             those
             his
             greatest
             intimates
             ,
             knew
             not
             of
             .
             The
             Son
             of
             Man
             was
             in
             heaven
             upon
             earth
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.13
             .
             Even
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             blessed
             heavenly
             communion
             he
             had
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             immense
             Deity
             .
             And
             that
             his
             heart
             was
             in
             heaven
             ,
             when
             he
             so
             patiently
             endured
             and
             digested
             the
             pain
             and
             shame
             of
             the
             Cross
             ;
             is
             evident
             from
             Heb.
             12.2
             .
             
               For
               the
               Ioy
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               endured
               the
               Cross
               ,
               despised
               the
               shame
               .
            
             See
             where
             his
             eye
             and
             heart
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             as
             a
             Lamb
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             as
             his
             meekness
             and
             patience
             sprang
             from
             the
             heavenliness
             and
             sublimity
             of
             his
             spirit
             :
             so
             ,
             from
             the
             compleat
             and
             absolute
             obedience
             of
             it
             to
             his
             Fathers
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             He
             could
             most
             quietly
             submit
             to
             all
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             never
             regret
             at
             any
             part
             of
             the
             work
             assign'd
             him
             by
             his
             Father
             .
             For
             you
             must
             know
             that
             Christs
             death
             in
             him
             was
             an
             act
             of
             obedience
             ,
             he
             all
             along
             eyeing
             his
             Fathers
             command
             and
             counsel
             in
             what
             he
             suffered
             ,
             Phil.
             2.7
             ,
             8.
             
             Ioh.
             18.11
             .
             Psal.
             40.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Now
             look
             as
             the
             eyeing
             and
             considering
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             an
             affliction
             ,
             presently
             becalms
             and
             quiets
             a
             gracious
             soul
             ;
             as
             you
             see
             in
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.11
             .
             
               Let
               him
               alone
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               God
               hath
               bid
               him
               curse
            
             David
             :
             so
             much
             more
             it
             quieted
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             privy
             to
             the
             design
             and
             end
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             with
             whose
             will
             he
             all
             along
             complyed
             ;
             looking
             on
             Jews
             ,
             and
             Gentiles
             but
             as
             the
             Instruments
             ignorantly
             fulfilling
             Gods
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             serving
             that
             great
             design
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             This
             was
             his
             patience
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             grounds
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               variously
               improve
               this
               point
               but
               the
               direct
               and
               main
               Use
               of
               it
               is
               to
               press
               us
               to
               a
               Christ-like
               patience
               in
               all
               our
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               troubles
               .
               And
               seeing
               in
               nothing
               we
               are
               more
               generally
               defective
               ;
               
               and
               that
               defects
               of
               Christians
               herein
               ,
               are
               so
               prejudicial
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               uncomfortable
               to
               themselves
               :
               I
               resolve
               to
               wave
               all
               other
               Uses
               ,
               and
               spend
               the
               remaining
               time
               wholly
               upon
               this
               branch
               .
               Even
               a
               perswasive
               to
               Christians
               unto
               all
               patience
               ,
               in
               tribulations
               .
               To
               imitate
               their
               Lamb-like
               Saviour
               .
               Unto
               this
               (
               Christians
               )
               you
               are
               expresly
               call'd
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.21.22
               .
               
                 Because
                 Christ
                 also
                 suffered
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 leaving
                 us
                 an
                 example
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 follow
                 his
                 steps
                 .
                 Who
                 did
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 guile
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ;
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 reviled
                 ,
                 reviled
                 not
                 again
                 ;
                 when
                 be
                 suffered
                 he
                 threatned
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 committed
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 Iudgeth
                 righteously
                 .
              
               Here
               's
               your
               pattern
               .
               A
               perfect
               pattern
               .
               A
               lovely
               and
               excellent
               pattern
               .
               Will
               you
               be
               perswaded
               to
               the
               imitation
               of
               Christ
               herein
               ?
               Methinks
               I
               should
               perswade
               you
               to
               it
               .
               Yea
               every
               thing
               about
               you
               perswades
               to
               patience
               in
               your
               sufferings
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               I.
               Look
               which
               way
               you
               will
               ,
               upward
               or
               downward
               ,
               inward
               or
               outward
               ,
               backward
               or
               forward
               ,
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               or
               to
               the
               left
               ;
               You
               shall
               find
               all
               things
               perswading
               and
               urging
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Patience
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Look
                 upward
              
               ,
               when
               tribulations
               come
               upon
               you
               .
               Look
               to
               that
               Soveraign
               Lord
               ,
               that
               commissionates
               and
               sends
               them
               upon
               you
               .
               You
               know
               troubles
               do
               not
               rise
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
               nor
               spring
               out
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               but
               are
               framed
               in
               heaven
               ,
               Ier.
               18.11
               .
               
                 Behold
                 I
                 frame
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 devise
                 a
                 device
                 against
                 you
                 .
              
               Troubles
               and
               afflictions
               are
               of
               the
               Lords
               framing
               ,
               and
               devising
               to
               reduce
               his
               wandering
               people
               to
               himself
               .
               Much
               like
               that
               device
               of
               Absalom
               in
               setting
               Ioabs
               field
               of
               Corn
               on
               fire
               to
               bring
               Ioab
               to
               him
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               14.30
               .
               in
               the
               frame
               of
               your
               afflictions
               you
               may
               observe
               much
               of
               divine
               wisdom
               in
               the
               
                 choice
                 ,
                 measure
              
               ,
               and
               season
               of
               your
               troubles
               .
               Soveraignty
               in
               electing
               the
               instruments
               of
               your
               affliction
               .
               In
               making
               them
               as
               afflictive
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               .
               And
               in
               making
               them
               obedient
               both
               to
               his
               call
               in
               coming
               ,
               and
               going
               when
               he
               pleaseth
               .
               Now
               could
               you
               in
               times
               of
               trouble
               look
               up
               to
               this
               Soveraign
               hand
               ,
               in
               which
               your
               souls
               ,
               bodies
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               comforts
               and
               mercies
               are
               ;
               how
               quiet
               would
               your
               hearts
               be
               !
               Psal.
               39.9
               .
               
                 I
                 was
                 dumb
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 not
                 my
                 mouth
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 doing
                 ,
              
               1
               Sam.
               3.18
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 what
                 seemeth
                 him
                 good
                 .
              
               O
               when
               we
               have
               to
               do
               with
               men
               ,
               and
               look
               no
               higher
               ;
               how
               do
               our
               Spirits
               swell
               and
               rise
               with
               revenge
               ,
               and
               impatiency
               ▪
               But
               if
               you
               once
               come
               to
               fee
               that
               man
               as
               a
               Rod
               in
               your
               Fathers
               hand
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               quiet
               ,
               Psal.
               46.10
               .
               
                 Be
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 ,
              
               q.
               d.
               
               consider
               with
               whom
               you
               have
               to
               do
               .
               Not
               with
               your
               fellow
               ,
               but
               with
               your
               God
               ,
               who
               can
               puff
               you
               to
               destruction
               ,
               with
               one
               blast
               of
               his
               mouth
               .
               In
               whose
               hand
               you
               are
               ,
               as
               the
               clay
               in
               the
               potters
               hand
               .
               It
               is
               for
               want
               of
               looking
               up
               to
               God
               in
               our
               troubles
               ,
               that
               we
               fret
               ,
               murmur
               ,
               and
               despond
               at
               the
               rate
               we
               do
               .
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Look
                 downward
              
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               is
               below
               you
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               up
               to
               that
               which
               is
               above
               you
               .
               You
               are
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               you
               cannot
               bear
               it
               .
               Oh!
               no
               trouble
               like
               your
               trouble
               !
               Never
               man
               in
               such
               a
               case
               as
               you
               are
               .
               Well
               ,
               well
               ,
               cast
               the
               eye
               of
               your
               mind
               downward
               ,
               and
               see
               who
               lie
               much
               lower
               than
               you
               .
               Can
               you
               see
               none
               on
               earth
               in
               a
               more
               miserable
               state
               than
               your selves
               ?
               Are
               you
               at
               the
               very
               bottom
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man
               below
               you
               ?
               Sure
               there
               be
               thousands
               in
               a
               sadder
               case
               than
               you
               on
               earth
               .
               What
               is
               your
               affliction
               ?
               Have
               you
               lost
               a
               relation
               ?
               Others
               have
               lost
               all
               .
               Have
               you
               lost
               an
               Estate
               ,
               and
               are
               become
               poor
               ?
               Well
               ,
               but
               there
               be
               some
               you
               read
               of
               ,
               Iob
               30.4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 Who
                 cut
                 up
                 Mallows
                 by
                 the
                 bushes
                 ,
                 and
                 Iuniper
                 roots
                 for
                 their
                 meat
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 driven
                 forth
                 from
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 cryed
                 after
                 them
                 as
                 after
                 a
                 Thief
                 .
                 They
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 cliffs
                 of
                 the
                 Vallies
                 ,
                 in
                 caves
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Rocks
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 bushes
                 they
                 brayed
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Nettles
                 they
                 were
                 gather'd
                 together
                 .
              
               What
               difference
               as
               to
               manner
               of
               Life
               ,
               do
               you
               find
               between
               the
               persons
               here
               described
               ,
               and
               the
               wild
               beasts
               ,
               that
               herd
               together
               in
               desolate
               places
               ?
               Are
               you
               persecuted
               and
               afflicted
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ?
               What
               think
               you
               of
               their
               sufferings
               ,
               Heb.
               11.36
               ,
               37.
               
               
                 Who
                 had
                 trial
                 of
                 cruel
                 mockings
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 moreover
                 of
                 bonds
                 and
                 imprisonments
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 stoned
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 sawn
                 asunder
                 ,
                 were
                 tempted
                 ,
                 were
                 slain
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 they
                 wandered
                 about
                 in
                 Sheep-skins
                 ,
                 and
                 Goat-skins
                 ,
                 being
                 destitute
                 ,
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 tormented
                 .
              
               And
               are
               you
               better
               than
               they
               ?
               I
               know
               not
               what
               you
               are
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               sure
               these
               were
               such
               of
               
                 whom
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 ,
              
               vers
               .
               38.
               
            
             
               Or
               are
               your
               afflictions
               more
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               inward
               ?
               Say
               not
               the
               Lord
               never
               dealt
               more
               bitterly
               with
               the
               soul
               of
               any
               ,
               than
               he
               hath
               with
               yours
               .
               What
               think
               you
               of
               the
               case
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Heman
                 ,
                 Iob
                 ,
                 Asaph
              
               whose
               doleful
               crys
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               are
               able
               to
               melt
               the
               stoniest
               heart
               that
               reads
               their
               stories
               ?
               The
               Almighty
               was
               a
               terror
               to
               them
               .
               The
               Arrows
               of
               God
               were
               within
               them
               .
               They
               roared
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               disquietness
               of
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             
             
               Or
               are
               your
               afflictions
               outward
               ,
               and
               inward
               together
               ?
               An
               afflicted
               soul
               ,
               in
               an
               afflicted
               body
               ?
               Are
               you
               fallen
               like
               the
               Ship
               in
               which
               Paul
               sailed
               ,
               into
               a
               place
               where
               two
               Seas
               meet
               ?
               Well
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               with
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               of
               those
               worthies
               gone
               before
               you
               .
               Sure
               you
               may
               see
               many
               on
               earth
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               ,
               or
               are
               in
               far
               lower
               and
               sadder
               states
               than
               your selves
               .
            
             
               Or
               if
               not
               on
               earth
               ,
               doubtless
               you
               will
               yield
               there
               are
               many
               in
               Hell
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               glad
               to
               exchange
               conditions
               with
               you
               ,
               as
               bad
               as
               you
               think
               yours
               to
               be
               .
               And
               were
               not
               all
               these
               moulded
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Lump
               with
               you
               ?
               Surely
               if
               you
               can
               see
               any
               creature
               below
               you
               ,
               especially
               any
               reasonable
               being
               ;
               you
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               return
               so
               ungratefully
               upon
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               accuse
               your
               maker
               of
               severity
               ;
               or
               charge
               God
               foolishly
               .
               Look
               down
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               grounds
               enough
               to
               be
               quiet
               .
            
             
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Look
                 inward
              
               ,
               you
               discontented
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               you
               can
               find
               nothing
               there
               that
               may
               quiet
               you
               .
               Cast
               your
               eye
               into
               your
               own
               hearts
               .
               Consider
               either
               the
               corruptions
               ,
               or
               the
               graces
               that
               are
               there
               .
               Cannot
               you
               find
               weeds
               enough
               there
               ,
               that
               need
               such
               winter
               weather
               as
               this
               to
               rot
               them
               ?
               Hath
               not
               that
               proud
               heart
               need
               enough
               of
               all
               this
               to
               humble
               it
               ?
               That
               carnal
               heart
               need
               of
               such
               things
               as
               these
               ,
               to
               mortifie
               it
               ?
               That
               backsliding
               ,
               wandering
               heart
               need
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               to
               reduce
               ,
               and
               recover
               it
               to
               its
               God
               ?
               
                 If
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 in
                 heaviness
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.6
               .
               Oh
               Christian
               ,
               didst
               thou
               not
               see
               need
               of
               this
               before
               thou
               camest
               into
               trouble
               ?
               Or
               hath
               not
               God
               shewn
               thee
               the
               need
               of
               it
               since
               thou
               wast
               under
               the
               Rod
               ?
               It
               's
               much
               thou
               shouldst
               not
               see
               it
               :
               but
               be
               assured
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               ,
               thy
               God
               doth
               .
               He
               knows
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               ruined
               for
               ever
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               not
               take
               this
               course
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               Thy
               corruptions
               require
               all
               this
               to
               kill
               them
               .
               Thy
               Lusts
               will
               take
               all
               this
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               more
               than
               this
               ;
               and
               all
               little
               enough
               .
               And
               as
               your
               corruptions
               call
               for
               it
               ,
               so
               do
               your
               Graces
               too
               .
               Wherefore
               think
               ye
               the
               Lord
               planted
               the
               principles
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Humility
               ,
               Patience
               ,
               &c.
               in
               your
               Souls
               ?
               What
               ,
               were
               they
               put
               there
               for
               nothing
               ?
               Did
               the
               Lord
               intend
               they
               should
               lie
               sleeping
               in
               their
               drowsy
               habits
               ?
               Or
               were
               they
               not
               planted
               there
               in
               order
               to
               exercise
               ?
               And
               how
               shall
               they
               be
               exercised
               without
               tribulations
               ,
               can
               you
               tell
               ?
               Doth
               not
               
                 tribulation
                 work
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 experience
                 ;
                 and
                 experience
                 hope
                 !
              
               Rom.
               5.3
               ,
               4.
               
               Is
               not
               
                 the
                 trial
                 of
                 your
                 Faith
                 much
                 more
                 pretious
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 Gold
                 that
                 perishes
                 ?
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.7
               .
               O
               look
               inward
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               be
               quiet
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Look
                 outward
              
               ,
               and
               see
               who
               stands
               by
               ,
               and
               observes
               your
               carriage
               under
               trouble
               .
               Are
               there
               not
               many
               eyes
               upon
               you
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               many
               envious
               observers
               round
               about
               you
               ?
               It
               was
               Davids
               request
               ,
               Psal.
               5.8
               .
               
                 Lead
                 me
                 O
                 Lord
                 in
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 mine
                 Enemies
              
               ;
               or
               as
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               there
               might
               be
               rendred
               ,
               because
               of
               mine
               observers
               ,
               or
               watchers
               .
               There
               's
               many
               an
               envious
               eye
               upon
               you
               .
               To
               the
               wicked
               there
               can
               scarcely
               be
               an
               higher
               gratification
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               than
               to
               see
               your
               carriage
               under
               trouble
               ,
               so
               like
               their
               own
               .
               For
               hereby
               they
               are
               confirmed
               in
               their
               prejudices
               against
               Religion
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               good
               opinion
               of
               themselves
               .
               These
               may
               talk
               and
               profess
               more
               than
               we
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               tryed
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               it
               ;
               it
               appears
               plainly
               enough
               ,
               their
               Religion
               enables
               them
               to
               do
               no
               more
               than
               we
               do
               .
               They
               talk
               of
               Heavens
               glory
               ,
               and
               their
               future
               expectancies
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               but
               talk
               ,
               for
               it
               's
               apparent
               enough
               their
               hopes
               cannot
               ballance
               a
               small
               affliction
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               happiness
               they
               talk
               of
               .
               Oh
               how
               do
               you
               dishonour
               Christ
               before
               his
               enemies
               !
               when
               you
               make
               them
               think
               all
               your
               Religion
               lies
               in
               talking
               of
               it
               .
               Consider
               who
               looks
               on
               .
            
             
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 Look
                 ,
                 backward
              
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               there
               be
               nothing
               behind
               you
               that
               may
               hush
               and
               quiet
               your
               impatient
               Spirits
               .
               Consult
               the
               multitude
               of
               experiences
               past
               ,
               and
               gone
               .
               Both
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               Is
               this
               the
               first
               straight
               that
               ever
               you
               were
               in
               ?
               if
               so
               ,
               you
               have
               reason
               to
               be
               quiet
               ,
               yea
               ,
               to
               bless
               God
               that
               hath
               spared
               you
               so
               long
               ,
               when
               others
               have
               had
               their
               days
               fill'd
               up
               with
               sorrow
               .
               But
               if
               you
               have
               been
               in
               troubles
               formerly
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               helped
               you
               ;
               if
               you
               have
               past
               through
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               not
               been
               burnt
               .
               Through
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               not
               drowned
               .
               If
               God
               hath
               stood
               by
               you
               ,
               and
               hitherto
               helped
               you
               .
               O
               what
               cause
               have
               you
               to
               be
               quiet
               now
               ,
               and
               patiently
               wait
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               God
               ?
               Did
               he
               help
               you
               then
               ,
               and
               cannot
               he
               do
               so
               now
               ?
               Did
               he
               give
               waters
               ,
               and
               cannot
               he
               give
               bread
               also
               ?
               Is
               he
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Hills
               only
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Vallies
               also
               ?
               O
               call
               to
               mind
               the
               days
               of
               old
               ,
               the
               years
               of
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               
                 These
                 things
                 I
                 recall
                 to
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 therefore
                 have
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
              
               Lam.
               3.21
               .
               Have
               you
               kept
               no
               records
               of
               past
               exp●riences
               ●
               How
               ungrateful
               then
               have
               you
               been
               to
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               how
               injurious
               to
               your selves
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               read
               them
               over
               in
               such
               a
               day
               as
               this
               ,
               for
               to
               that
               end
               they
               were
               given
               you
               .
            
             
               O
               when
               you
               shall
               consider
               what
               a
               God
               he
               hath
               been
               to
               you
               ,
               at
               a
               pinch
               .
               How
               faithfully
               
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 ereth
              
               hath
               stood
               by
               you
               .
               That
               this
               is
               not
               the
               first
               time
               your
               hearts
               and
               hopes
               have
               been
               Low
               ,
               as
               
               well
               as
               your
               condition
               ;
               and
               yet
               God
               hath
               raised
               you
               again
               ,
               surely
               you
               will
               find
               your
               present
               troubles
               made
               ligh●
               ,
               by
               a
               glance
               back
               upon
               your
               past
               experiences
               .
            
             
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 Look
                 forward
              
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               your
               troubles
               ;
               yea
               look
               to
               a
               double
               end
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               their
               duration
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               their
               operation
               .
               Look
               ye
               to
               the
               end
               of
               their
               duration
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               fast
               by
               you
               .
               They
               shall
               not
               be
               everlasting
               troubles
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               such
               as
               fear
               the
               Lord.
               
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 Grace
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 call'd
                 us
                 into
                 his
                 eternal
                 glory
                 ,
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 ye
                 have
                 [
                 suffered
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 ]
                 make
                 you
                 perfect
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               5.10
               .
               
                 These
                 light
                 afflictions
                 are
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               4.18
               .
               It
               is
               no
               more
               comparatively
               with
               that
               vast
               eternity
               that
               is
               before
               you
               .
               Alas
               ,
               what
               are
               a
               few
               days
               and
               nights
               of
               sorrows
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               past
               ?
               Are
               they
               not
               swallow'd
               up
               as
               a
               spoonful
               of
               water
               in
               the
               vast
               Ocean
               ?
               But
               more
               especially
               look
               to
               
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 operation
              
               .
               What
               do
               all
               these
               afflictions
               tend
               to
               ,
               and
               effect
               ?
               Do
               they
               not
               work
               out
               an
               exceeding
               weight
               of
               Glory
               ?
               Are
               you
               not
               by
               them
               
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 his
                 holiness
              
               ?
               Heb.
               12.
               
               Is
               not
               this
               all
               the
               fruit
               to
               take
               away
               your
               sins
               ?
               What
               ,
               and
               be
               impatient
               at
               this
               !
               Fret
               and
               repine
               because
               God
               is
               this
               way
               perfecting
               your
               happiness
               ?
               O
               ungrateful
               soul
               !
               Is
               this
               a
               due
               requital
               of
               that
               love
               ,
               that
               disdains
               not
               to
               stoop
               to
               so
               Low
               an
               imployment
               ,
               as
               to
               scoure
               and
               clense
               your
               souls
               ;
               that
               they
               might
               be
               shining
               vessels
               of
               honour
               ,
               to
               all
               Eternity
               !
            
             
               O
               look
               forward
               to
               the
               end
               of
               your
               troubles
               .
               The
               end
               of
               their
               duration
               ,
               and
               operation
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               Look
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               you
               are
               shamed
               ,
               convinced
               ,
               and
               silenced
               by
               other
               Christians
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               such
               too
               as
               never
               made
               that
               profession
               you
               have
               done
               ;
               and
               yet
               can
               not
               only
               patiently
               bear
               the
               afflicting
               hand
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               are
               blessing
               ,
               praising
               ,
               and
               admiring
               God
               under
               their
               troubles
               ;
               whilst
               you
               are
               sinning
               against
               ,
               and
               dishonouring
               him
               under
               smaller
               ones
               .
               It
               may
               be
               you
               will
               find
               some
               poor
               Christians
               that
               know
               not
               where
               to
               have
               their
               next
               bread
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               speaking
               of
               the
               bounty
               of
               their
               God
               ;
               while
               you
               are
               repining
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               plenty
               .
               Ah
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               ingenuity
               in
               you
               ,
               let
               this
               shame
               you
               .
               If
               this
               will
               not
               then
            
             
               
                 Eighthly
                 ,
                 Look
                 to
                 your
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
              
               and
               there
               you
               shall
               see
               a
               sad
               sight
               ,
               and
               what
               one
               would
               think
               should
               quiet
               you
               .
               There
               you
               may
               see
               a
               company
               of
               wicked
               ,
               graceless
               wretches
               ,
               carrying
               themselves
               under
               their
               troubles
               ,
               but
               too
               like
               your selves
               .
               What
               
               do
               they
               more
               ,
               than
               fret
               and
               murmur
               ,
               despond
               and
               sink
               ;
               mix
               sin
               with
               their
               afflictions
               ,
               when
               the
               Rod
               of
               God
               is
               upon
               them
               ?
            
             
               It
               's
               time
               for
               thee
               to
               leave
               off
               ,
               when
               thou
               seest
               how
               near
               thou
               art
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hopest
               thou
               shalt
               never
               be
               ranked
               and
               numbred
               with
               .
               Reader
               ,
               such
               considerations
               as
               these
               I
               am
               perswaded
               would
               be
               of
               singular
               use
               to
               thy
               soul
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               above
               all
               ,
               thine
               eyeing
               the
               great
               pattern
               of
               patience
               ,
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               whose
               Lamb-like
               carriage
               under
               a
               trial
               with
               which
               thine
               is
               not
               to
               be
               named
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               is
               here
               recommended
               to
               thee
               .
               Oh
               how
               should
               this
               transform
               thee
               into
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               for
               meekness
               also
               !
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           THIRTIETH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 LUK.
                 XXIII
                 .
                 XXXIIII
              
            
             
               Then
               said
               Iesus
               ,
               Father
               forgive
               them
               ;
               for
               they
               know
               not
               what
               they
               do
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           manner
           in
           which
           Christ
           dyed
           hath
           already
           been
           opened
           in
           the
           Solitude
           ,
           and
           Patience
           in
           which
           he
           dyed
           .
           The
           third
           to
           wit
           the
           Instructiveness
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           now
           follows
           ,
           in
           these
           seven
           excellent
           and
           weighty
           sayings
           ,
           which
           dropt
           from
           his
           blessed
           Lips
           upon
           the
           Tree
           ;
           whilst
           his
           sacred
           blood
           dropt
           on
           the
           earth
           from
           his
           wounded
           hands
           and
           feet
           ;
           so
           that
           on
           the
           Cross
           he
           exercised
           both
           his
           Priestly
           ,
           and
           Prophetical
           Office
           together
           ;
           redeeming
           us
           by
           his
           blood
           ,
           and
           instructing
           us
           by
           his
           words
           .
        
         
           These
           seven
           words
           of
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Cross
           are
           his
           last
           words
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           breathed
           out
           his
           Soul.
           The
           last
           words
           of
           a
           dying
           man
           are
           remarkable
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           puts
           a
           remark
           upon
           them
           ,
           
           2
           Sam.
           23.1
           .
           
             Now
             these
             be
             the
             last
             words
             of
             David
             .
          
           How
           remarkable
           then
           are
           the
           last
           words
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           These
           words
           are
           seven
           in
           number
           ;
           three
           directed
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           four
           more
           to
           those
           about
           him
           .
           Of
           the
           former
           sort
           this
           is
           one
           ,
           
             Father
             forgive
             them
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           which
           we
           have
           ,
           
             first
             ,
             the
             mercy
             desired
             by
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           that
           is
           forgiveness
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           persons
           for
           whom
           it
           is
           desired
           [
           Them
           ]
           that
           is
           ,
           those
           cruel
           and
           wicked
           persons
           that
           were
           now
           in
           brewing
           their
           hands
           in
           his
           blood
           .
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           motive
           or
           argument
           urged
           to
           procure
           that
           mercy
           from
           his
           Father
           ,
           
             for
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             do
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           mercy
           prayed
           for
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           forgiveness
           ;
           
             Father
             forgive
          
           .
           
           Forgiveness
           is
           not
           only
           a
           Mercy
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           mercy
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           mercys
           a
           soul
           can
           obtain
           from
           God.
           It
           is
           such
           a
           mercy
           that
           without
           it
           what
           ever
           else
           we
           have
           from
           God
           ,
           is
           no
           mercy
           to
           us
           .
           
           So
           great
           a
           mercy
           is
           forgiveness
           ,
           that
           David
           calls
           him
           blessed
           ,
           
           or
           rather
           admires
           the
           blessednesses
           of
           him
           whose
           transgression
           is
           forgiven
           ,
           whose
           sin
           is
           covered
           .
           This
           mercy
           ,
           this
           best
           of
           mercys
           ,
           he
           requests
           for
           them
           ,
           
             Father
             forgive
             them
          
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           persons
           for
           whom
           he
           requests
           forgiveness
           ,
           are
           
           the
           same
           that
           with
           wicked
           hands
           Crucified
           him
           .
           Their
           fact
           was
           the
           most
           horrid
           that
           ever
           was
           committed
           by
           men
           .
           They
           not
           only
           shed
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           but
           the
           blood
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           best
           of
           mercys
           ,
           is
           by
           him
           desired
           for
           the
           worst
           of
           sinners
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           Motive
           or
           Argument
           urged
           to
           procure
           this
           
           mercy
           for
           them
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           
             for
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             do
             .
          
           As
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           these
           poor
           Creatures
           do
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           malice
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           from
           their
           ignorance
           .
           Did
           they
           know
           who
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           am
           ,
           they
           would
           rather
           be
           nailed
           to
           the
           Cross
           themselves
           ,
           than
           do
           it
           .
           To
           the
           same
           purpose
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.8
           .
           
             Whom
             none
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             this
             world
             knew
             ,
             for
             had
             they
             known
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             Crucified
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glory
             .
          
           Yet
           this
           is
           not
           to
           be
           extended
           to
           all
           that
           had
           an
           hand
           in
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           ignorant
           multitude
           ;
           among
           whom
           some
           of
           Gods
           Elect
           were
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           believed
           in
           him
           ,
           whose
           blood
           they
           spilt
           ,
           Acts
           3.17
           .
           
             And
             now
             brethren
             ,
             I
             wote
             that
             through
             ignorance
             ye
             did
             it
             .
          
           For
           them
           this
           Prayer
           of
           Christ
           was
           heard
           .
           Hence
           the
           Notes
           are
           ,
        
         
         
           
             Doct.
             1.
          
           
           That
           ignorance
           is
           the
           usual
           cause
           of
           enmity
           to
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             Doct.
             2.
          
           
           That
           there
           is
           forgiveness
           with
           God
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           oppose
           Christ
           out
           of
           ignorance
           .
        
         
           
             Doct.
             3.
          
           
           That
           to
           forgive
           enemies
           ,
           and
           beg
           forgiveness
           for
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           Character
           and
           property
           of
           the
           Christian
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           These
           observations
           contain
           so
           much
           practical
           truth
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           worth
           our
           time
           ,
           to
           open
           and
           apply
           them
           distinctly
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             1.
             
             That
             ignorance
             is
             the
             usual
             cause
             of
             enmity
             to
             Christ.
             
             
          
           
             
               These
               things
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Lord
             )
             
               will
               they
               do
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               known
               the
               Father
               ,
               nor
               me
               ,
            
             Joh.
             16.3
             .
             What
             things
             doth
             he
             mean
             ?
             Why
             ,
             kill
             and
             destroy
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therein
             suppose
             they
             do
             God
             good
             service
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             think
             to
             oblige
             and
             gratifie
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             their
             butchering
             his
             Children
             .
             So
             Ier.
             9.3
             .
             
               They
               proceed
               from
               evil
               ,
               to
               evil
               ;
               and
               have
               not
               known
               me
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             q.
             d.
             had
             they
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             would
             check
             and
             stop
             them
             in
             their
             ways
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             so
             Psal.
             74.20
             .
             
               The
               dark
               places
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               are
               full
               of
               the
               habitations
               of
               cruelty
               .
            
          
           
             Three
             things
             must
             be
             inquired
             into
             ,
             sc.
             what
             their
             ignorance
             of
             Christ
             was
             .
             Whence
             it
             was
             .
             And
             how
             it
             disposed
             them
             to
             such
             enmity
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             What
             was
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             who
             Crucified
             Christ
             ?
             Ignorance
             is
             twofold
             ,
             simple
             ,
             or
             respective
             .
             Simple
             ignorance
             is
             not
             supposeable
             in
             these
             persons
             ,
             
             for
             in
             many
             things
             they
             were
             a
             knowing
             people
             .
             But
             it
             was
             a
             respective
             particular
             ignorance
             ,
             Rom.
             11.25
             .
             
               Blindness
               in
               part
               ,
               is
               happened
               to
               Israel
               .
            
             They
             knew
             many
             other
             truths
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             know
             Jesus
             Christ.
             In
             that
             their
             eyes
             were
             held
             .
             Natural
             light
             they
             had
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             Scripture
             light
             they
             had
             .
             But
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             that
             
               this
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             therein
             they
             were
             blind
             and
             ignorant
             .
          
           
           
             But
             how
             could
             that
             be
             ?
             Had
             they
             not
             heard
             at
             least
             of
             his
             miraculous
             
             works
             ?
             Did
             they
             not
             see
             how
             his
             Birth
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             Death
             squar'd
             with
             the
             Prophesies
             both
             in
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             manner
             ?
             Whence
             should
             this
             their
             ignorance
             be
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             or
             at
             least
             might
             have
             seen
             the
             Scriptures
             fulfill'd
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             came
             among
             them
             in
             a
             time
             when
             they
             were
             big
             with
             expectations
             of
             the
             Messiah
             !
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             they
             knew
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             supposed
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             mighty
             works
             had
             reacht
             their
             ears
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             Though
             they
             had
             the
             Scriptures
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             misunderstood
             them
             ;
             and
             did
             not
             rightly
             measure
             Christ
             by
             that
             right
             rule
             .
             You
             find
             Ioh.
             7.52
             .
             How
             they
             reason
             with
             Nicodemus
             against
             Christ
             ,
             
               Art
               thou
               also
               of
               Galilee
               ?
               Search
               ,
               and
               see
               ;
               for
               out
               of
               Galilee
               ariseth
               no
               Prophet
               .
            
             Here
             is
             a
             double
             mistake
             .
             First
             ,
             they
             supposed
             Christ
             to
             arise
             out
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             whereas
             he
             was
             of
             Bethlehem
             ,
             though
             much
             conversant
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             Galilee
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             they
             thought
             because
             they
             could
             find
             no
             Prophet
             had
             arisen
             out
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             therefore
             none
             should
             .
          
           
             Another
             mistake
             that
             blinded
             them
             about
             Christ
             ,
             was
             from
             their
             conceit
             that
             Christ
             should
             not
             die
             ,
             but
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             Ioh.
             12.34
             .
             
               We
               have
               heard
               out
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               Christ
               abideth
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               how
               sayest
               thou
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               must
               be
               lifted
               up
               ?
               Who
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               ?
            
             That
             Scripture
             which
             probably
             they
             urge
             against
             the
             mortality
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             Esa
             ,
             9.7
             .
             
               Of
               the
               increase
               of
               his
               Government
               and
               peace
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               end
               ,
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
            
             David
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             Ioh.
             7.27
             .
             We
             find
             them
             in
             another
             mistake
             ,
             
               We
               know
               this
               man
               whence
               he
               is
               ,
               but
               when
               Christ
               cometh
               ,
               no
               man
               knoweth
               whence
               he
               is
               .
            
             This
             likely
             proceeded
             from
             their
             misunderstanding
             of
             Mica
             .
             5.2
             .
             
               His
               going
               forth
               have
               been
               from
               of
               old
               ,
               from
               everlasting
               .
            
             Thus
             were
             they
             blinded
             about
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             by
             misinterpretations
             of
             Scripture-Prophesies
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Another
             thing
             occasioning
             their
             mistake
             of
             Christ
             was
             the
             
               outward
               meanness
            
             ,
             and
             despisableness
             of
             his
             condition
             .
             They
             expected
             a
             pompous
             Messiah
             ,
             one
             that
             should
             come
             with
             State
             ,
             and
             Glory
             becoming
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Servant
             ,
             coming
             in
             poverty
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             ministred
             unto
             ,
             but
             to
             minister
             :
             they
             utterly
             rejected
             him
             ,
             
               We
               hid
               as
               it
               were
               our
               faces
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               despised
               ,
               and
               we
               esteemed
               him
               not
               ,
               Isa.
            
             53.3
             .
             
             Nor
             is
             it
             any
             great
             wonder
             these
             should
             be
             scandalized
             at
             his
             poverty
             .
             When
             the
             Disciples
             themselves
             ,
             had
             such
             carnal
             apprehensions
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             Mar.
             10.37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Add
             to
             this
             
               their
               implicit
               faith
            
             in
             the
             Learned
             Rabbies
             and
             Doctors
             ,
             who
             utterly
             misled
             them
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             greatly
             prejudiced
             them
             against
             Christ.
             Lo
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               he
               speaketh
               boldly
               ,
               and
               they
               say
               nothing
               to
               him
               .
               Do
               the
               Rulers
               know
               inde●d
               that
               this
               is
               the
               very
               Christ
               ?
            
             They
             pinn'd
             their
             faith
             upon
             the
             Rulers
             sleeves
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             them
             to
             carry
             it
             whether
             they
             would
             .
             This
             was
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             these
             its
             causes
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             Let
             us
             see
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             how
             this
             disposed
             them
             to
             such
             enmity
             against
             Christ.
             And
             this
             it
             doth
             three
             ways
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Ignorance
                 disposes
                 men
                 to
                 enmity
                 and
                 opposition
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 removing
                 those
                 hinderances
                 that
                 would
                 otherwise
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 checks
                 and
                 rebukes
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 restrain'd
                 from
                 evil
                 ;
                 but
                 conscience
                 binding
                 and
                 reproving
                 in
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 where
                 that
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 reproofs
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 ignorance
                 is
                 virtually
                 every
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Ignorance
                 enslaves
                 and
                 subjects
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 the
                 Lusts
                 of
                 Satan
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Ruler
                   of
                   the
                   darkness
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                
                 Eph.
                 6.12
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 work
                 so
                 base
                 and
                 vile
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 ignorant
                 man
                 will
                 undertake
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Nay
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 truths
                 ,
                 or
                 people
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 oppose
                 and
                 persecute
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 also
                 do
                 it
                 conscientiously
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 )
                 he
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 his
                 duty
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 16.3
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 Lord
                 open'd
                 Pauls
                 eyes
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   verily
                   thought
                   that
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   many
                   things
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 Thus
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 brief
                 account
                 what
                 ,
                 and
                 whence
                 their
                 ignorance
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 disposed
                 and
                 prepar'd
                 them
                 for
                 this
                 dreadful
                 work
                 .
                 Hence
                 we
                 learn
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               
                 How
                 falsly
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 charged
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 discord
                 and
                 trouble
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               not
               light
               ,
               but
               darkness
               that
               makes
               men
               fierce
               and
               cruel
               .
               As
               light
               increases
               so
               doth
               peace
               ,
               Isa.
               11.6
               ,
               9.
               
               
                 The
                 Wolf
                 also
                 shall
                 dwell
                 with
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Leopard
                 lie
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 Kid
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Calf
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fatling
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Child
                 shall
                 lead
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 shall
                 not
                 hurt
                 ,
                 nor
                 destroy
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 holy
                 mountain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 waters
                 cover
                 the
                 Sea.
              
               What
               a
               sad
               condition
               would
               the
               world
               be
               in
               without
               Gospel
               light
               !
               All
               places
               would
               be
               dens
               of
               rapine
               ,
               and
               mountains
               of
               prey
               .
               Certainly
               we
               owe
               much
               of
               our
               Civil
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               outward
               tranquillity
               to
               Gospel
               light
               .
               If
               a
               sword
               ,
               and
               variance
               at
               any
               time
               follow
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               it
               's
               but
               an
               accidental
               not
               a
               direct
               and
               proper
               effect
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 dreadful
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 oppose
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 truths
                 knowingly
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 with
                 opened
                 eyes
              
               ?
               Christ
               pleads
               their
               ignorance
               as
               an
               Argument
               to
               procure
               their
               pardon
               .
               Paul
               himself
               was
               once
               fill'd
               with
               rage
               and
               madness
               ,
               against
               Christ
               and
               his
               truths
               .
               It
               was
               well
               for
               him
               he
               did
               it
               ignoran●ly
               .
               Had
               he
               gone
               against
               his
               light
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               little
               hope
               of
               him
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               1.13
               .
               
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 Blasphemer
                 ,
                 a
                 Persecutor
                 ;
                 and
                 injurious
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 obtained
                 mercy
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 ignorantly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 unbelief
                 .
              
               I
               do
               not
               say
               it
               's
               simply
               impossible
               for
               one
               that
               knowingly
               ,
               and
               malitiously
               opposes
               and
               persecutes
               Christ
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               to
               be
               forgiven
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               usual
               ,
               Heb.
               6.4
               ,
               5.
               
               There
               are
               few
               instances
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 What
                 an
                 aweful
                 Majesty
                 sits
                 upon
                 the
                 brow
                 of
                 holiness
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 few
                 dare
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 that
                 see
                 it
                 !
              
               There
               are
               few
               or
               none
               so
               daringly
               wicked
               ,
               to
               fight
               against
               it
               with
               open
               eyes
               ,
               1.
               
               Pet.
               3.13
               .
               
                 Who
                 will
                 harm
                 you
                 whilst
                 ye
                 are
                 followers
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
              
               q.
               d.
               who
               dare
               be
               so
               hardy
               to
               set
               upon
               known
               godliness
               ,
               or
               afflict
               and
               wrong
               the
               known
               friends
               of
               it
               .
               The
               true
               reason
               why
               many
               Christians
               speed
               so
               bad
               ,
               is
               not
               because
               they
               are
               godly
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               do
               not
               manifest
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               more
               than
               they
               do
               .
               Their
               lives
               are
               so
               like
               the
               lives
               of
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               often
               mistaken
               for
               others
               .
               Cyprian
               brings
               in
               the
               wicked
               of
               his
               time
               thus
               scoffing
               at
               Professors
               .
               
               Behold
               they
               that
               boast
               themselves
               to
               be
               redeemed
               from
               the
               tyranny
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               how
               are
               they
               overcome
               by
               the
               Lusts
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               men
               .
               Look
               as
               the
               poverty
               and
               meanness
               of
               Christs
               outward
               condition
               was
               a
               ground
               of
               their
               mistake
               of
               him
               then
               ,
               so
               the
               poverty
               and
               meanness
               of
               our
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               
               heavenly
               mindedness
               ,
               and
               mortification
               to
               this
               world
               ,
               is
               a
               disguise
               to
               professors
               ,
               and
               a
               cause
               why
               they
               are
               no
               more
               owned
               ,
               and
               honoured
               in
               the
               Consciences
               of
               men
               at
               this
               day
               .
               For
               holiness
               manifested
               in
               its
               power
               ,
               is
               so
               awefully
               glorious
               ,
               that
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               vilest
               cannot
               but
               honour
               it
               ,
               and
               do
               obeysance
               to
               it
               .
               Mark
               6.20
               .
               Herod
               feared
               John
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 just
                 man.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christ
                 are
                 objects
                 of
                 pity
                 .
                 Alas
                 they
                 are
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 .
              
               It
               's
               pity
               that
               any
               other
               affection
               than
               pity
               ,
               should
               stir
               in
               our
               hearts
               towards
               them
               .
               Were
               their
               eyes
               but
               open
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               do
               as
               they
               do
               .
               We
               should
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               the
               Physitian
               doth
               upon
               his
               sick
               distempered
               Patient
               .
               Did
               they
               but
               see
               with
               the
               same
               light
               you
               do
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               as
               far
               from
               hating
               Christ
               or
               his
               waies
               as
               you
               are
               
                 Simul
                 ac
                 desinunt
                 ignorare
                 ,
                 desinunt
                 odisse
                 ,
              
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               cease
               to
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               they
               cease
               to
               hate
               saith
               Tertullian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               
               
                 How
                 needful
                 is
                 it
                 before
                 we
                 engage
                 our selves
                 against
                 any
                 person
                 or
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 satisfied
                 and
                 resolved
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wicked
                 person
                 or
                 practice
                 that
                 we
                 oppose
                 ?
              
               You
               see
               the
               world
               generally
               runs
               upon
               a
               mistake
               in
               this
               matter
               .
               O
               beware
               of
               doing
               you
               know
               not
               what
               .
               For
               though
               you
               do
               you
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               Satan
               knows
               what
               he
               is
               doing
               for
               you
               .
               He
               blinds
               your
               eyes
               ,
               and
               then
               sets
               you
               to
               work
               ,
               knowing
               that
               if
               you
               should
               but
               see
               what
               you
               are
               doing
               ,
               you
               would
               rather
               die
               ,
               than
               do
               it
               .
               You
               may
               now
               do
               you
               know
               not
               what
               ;
               but
               you
               may
               afterward
               have
               time
               enough
               to
               reflect
               on
               ,
               and
               lament
               what
               you
               have
               done
               .
               You
               may
               now
               do
               you
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               and
               hereafter
               you
               may
               not
               know
               what
               to
               do
               .
               O
               beware
               therefore
               what
               you
               do
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             2.
             
             That
             there
             is
             forgiveness
             with
             God
             ,
             
             for
             such
             as
             oppose
             Christ
             out
             of
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             If
             all
             manner
             of
             sin
             and
             blasphemy
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             to
             men
             ,
             then
             this
             as
             well
             as
             others
             .
             Matth.
             12.31
             .
             We
             are
             not
             with
             Theophilact
             to
             understand
             that
             place
             of
             the
             certainty
             of
             pardon
             :
             much
             less
             with
             Origen
             of
             the
             desert
             of
             it
             :
             nor
             yet
             with
             Iansenius
             of
             the
             facility
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             of
             the
             possibility
             of
             forgiveness
             .
             It
             shall
             be
             so
             to
             some
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             so
             to
             you
             :
             even
             those
             whose
             wicked
             hands
             had
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             receive
             remission
             by
             that
             blood
             they
             shed
             .
             Act.
             2.23
             ,
             38.
             compared
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             two
             things
             here
             to
             do
             ,
             First
             ,
             To
             open
             the
             nature
             of
             forgiveness
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             what
             it
             is
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             evince
             the
             possibility
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             mistakingly
             oppose
             Christ.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             
               First
               ,
               Forgiveness
               is
               Gods
               gracious
               discharge
               of
               a
               believing
               
               penitent
               sinner
               ,
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               all
               his
               sin
               ,
               for
               Christs
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               's
               Gods
               discharge
            
             :
             There
             is
             indeed
             a
             fraternal
             forgiveness
             ,
             by
             which
             one
             man
             forgives
             another
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             he
             is
             interessed
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             Luk.
             6.37
             .
             there
             is
             also
             
               a
               ministerial
            
             forgiveness
             ,
             whereby
             the
             minister
             of
             Christ
             as
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             name
             declares
             the
             pardon
             ,
             or
             ministerially
             applies
             the
             promises
             of
             pardon
             to
             penitent
             offenders
             ,
             Ioh.
             20.23
             .
             but
             none
             can
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             properly
             forgive
             sin
             ,
             but
             God
             only
             :
             Mark
             2.7
             .
             the
             primary
             and
             principal
             wrong
             is
             done
             to
             him
             :
             Psalm
             51.4
             .
             
               Against
               thee
               ,
               thee
               only
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             thee
             mainly
             or
             especially
             ,
             
               I
               have
               sinned
            
             .
             Hence
             sins
             are
             metonymically
             called
             debts
             ,
             debts
             to
             God
             ,
             Matth.
             6.12
             .
             not
             that
             we
             owe
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             sin
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             as
             a
             pecuniary
             debt
             obliges
             him
             that
             owes
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             penalty
             ,
             if
             he
             satisfie
             not
             for
             it
             ;
             so
             do
             our
             sins
             .
             And
             who
             can
             discharge
             the
             Debtor
             ,
             but
             the
             Creditor
             ?
          
           
             
               It
               's
               a
               gratious
               act
               or
               discharge
               .
               1
               ,
               even
               I
               am
               he
               that
               blotteth
               out
               thy
               transgression
               for
               mine
               own
               name
               sake
               ,
            
             Isai.
             43.25
             .
             And
             yet
             sin
             is
             not
             so
             forgiven
             ,
             as
             that
             God
             expects
             no
             satisfaction
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             as
             expecting
             none
             from
             us
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             provided
             a
             surety
             for
             us
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             is
             satisfied
             .
             Eph.
             1.7
             .
             
               In
               whom
               we
               have
               
               Redemption
               through
               his
               blood
               ,
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               's
               a
               gratious
               discharge
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               .
            
             Guilt
             is
             that
             which
             pardon
             properly
             deals
             with
             .
             Guilt
             is
             an
             obligation
             to
             punishment
             .
             Pardon
             is
             the
             dissolving
             of
             that
             obligation
             .
             Guilt
             is
             a
             chain
             with
             which
             sinners
             are
             bound
             and
             fettered
             by
             the
             Law
             :
             pardon
             is
             that
             aqua-fortis
             that
             eats
             it
             asunder
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             prisoner
             a
             free-man
             .
             The
             pardoned
             soul
             is
             a
             discharged
             soul.
             Rom.
             8.33
             .
             
               Who
               shall
               lay
               anything
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ?
               It
               's
               God
               that
               justifieth
               ,
               who
               shall
               condemn
               ?
               It
               's
               Christ
               that
               died
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               's
               Gods
               discharge
               of
               a
               believing
               penitent
               sinner
               .
            
             Infidelity
             and
             impenitency
             are
             not
             only
             sins
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             such
             sins
             as
             bind
             fast
             all
             other
             sins
             upon
             the
             soul.
             
               By
               him
               all
               that
               believe
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               things
               ,
            
             Act.
             10.43
             .
             So
             Act.
             3.19
             .
             
               Repent
               therefore
               ,
               that
               your
               sins
               may
               be
               blotted
               out
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             method
             in
             which
             God
             dispenseth
             pardon
             to
             sinners
             .
             Lastly
             ,
          
           
             
               It
               is
               for
               Christs
               sake
            
             we
             are
             discharged
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             our
             remission
             .
             
               As
               God
               for
               Christs
               sake
               hath
               forgiven
               you
               ,
            
             Eph.
             4.32
             .
             It
             's
             his
             blood
             alone
             that
             meritoriously
             procures
             our
             discharge
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             brief
             ,
             and
             true
             account
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             forgiveness
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Now
             to
             evince
             the
             possibility
             of
             forgiveness
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             ignorantly
             oppose
             Christ.
             Let
             these
             things
             be
             weighed
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Why
             should
             any
             poor
             soul
             that
             is
             now
             humbled
             for
             its
             enmity
             to
             Christ
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             question
             the
             possibility
             of
             forgiveness
             :
             when
             
               this
               effect
               doth
               not
               exceed
               the
               power
               of
               the
               cause
               ;
               nay
               when
               there
               is
               more
               efficacy
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               the
               meritorious
               cause
               ,
               than
               is
               in
               the
               effect
               of
               it
               .
            
             There
             's
             power
             enough
             in
             that
             blood
             not
             only
             to
             pardon
             thy
             sins
             ,
             but
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             were
             it
             actually
             applied
             .
             1
             Iohn
             2.2
             .
             There
             is
             not
             only
             a
             sufficiency
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             redundancy
             of
             merit
             ,
             in
             that
             pretious
             blood
             .
             Surely
             then
             thy
             enmity
             to
             Christ
             ,
             especially
             before
             thou
             knewest
             him
             ,
             may
             not
             look
             like
             an
             unpardonable
             iniquity
             in
             thine
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             as
             this
             sin
             exceeds
             not
             the
             power
             of
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             forgiveness
             ;
             
               so
               neither
               is
               it
               any
               where
               excluded
               from
               pardon
               ,
               by
               any
               word
               of
               God.
            
             Nay
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             extensiveness
             of
             the
             promise
             to
             believing
             penitents
             ,
             that
             this
             case
             is
             manifestly
             included
             ,
             and
             forgiveness
             tendered
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             promises
             ▪
             Isai.
             55.7
             .
             
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               unrighteous
               
               man
               his
               thoughts
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               return
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               abundantly
               pardon
               .
            
             Many
             such
             extensive
             promises
             there
             are
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             there
             is
             not
             one
             parenthesis
             in
             all
             those
             blessed
             pages
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             case
             is
             excepted
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             it
             is
             yet
             more
             satisfactory
             ,
             
               that
               God
               hath
               already
               actually
               forgiven
               such
               sinners
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               he
               may
               again
               do
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             therefore
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             to
             some
             ,
             and
             those
             eminent
             for
             their
             enmity
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             others
             may
             be
             incouraged
             to
             hope
             for
             the
             same
             mercy
             when
             they
             also
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             humbled
             for
             it
             .
             Take
             one
             famous
             instance
             of
             many
             ;
             it
             's
             that
             of
             Paul
             in
             1
             Tim.
             1.13
             ,
             16.
             
             
               Who
               was
               before
               a
               blasphemer
               ,
               a
               persecutor
               ,
               and
               injurious
               :
               but
               I
               obtained
               mercy
               ,
               because
               I
               did
               it
               ignorantly
               in
               unbelief
               —
               howbeit
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               I
               obtained
               mercy
               ,
               that
               in
               me
               first
               Iesus
               Christ
               might
               shew
               forth
               all
               long
               suffering
               ,
               for
               a
               pattern
               to
               them
               which
               should
               hereafter
               believe
               on
               him
               to
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             It
             's
             no
             small
             incouragement
             to
             a
             sick
             man
             ,
             to
             hear
             of
             some
             that
             have
             been
             recovered
             out
             of
             the
             same
             disease
             ,
             and
             that
             prevailing
             in
             an
             higher
             degree
             ,
             than
             in
             himself
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Moreover
             ,
             It
             is
             encouraging
             to
             consider
             
               that
               when
               God
               hath
               cut
               off
               others
               in
               the
               way
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               he
               hath
               hitherto
               spared
               thee
               .
            
             What
             speaks
             this
             but
             a
             purpose
             of
             mercy
             to
             thy
             soul
             ?
             Thou
             shouldst
             
               account
               the
               long
               suffering
               of
               God
               thy
               Salvation
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             3.15
             .
             Had
             he
             smitten
             thee
             in
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             sin
             and
             enmity
             to
             Christ
             ,
             what
             hope
             had
             remained
             ?
             But
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             spared
             thee
             ,
             but
             also
             given
             thee
             a
             heart
             ingenuously
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             humbled
             for
             thy
             evils
             ;
             doth
             not
             this
             speak
             mercy
             for
             thee
             ?
             Surely
             it
             looks
             like
             a
             gratious
             design
             of
             love
             to
             thy
             soul.
             
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               And
               is
               there
               forgivenss
               with
               God
               for
               such
               as
               have
               been
               enemies
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
               his
               truths
               ,
               and
               people
               .
               
                 Then
                 certainly
                 there
                 is
                 pardon
                 and
                 mercy
                 for
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 involuntarily
                 fall
                 into
                 sin
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 surprisals
                 of
                 temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 broken
                 for
                 it
                 as
                 ingenious
                 children
                 for
                 offending
                 a
                 good
                 Father
                 .
              
               Can
               any
               doubt
               ,
               if
               God
               have
               pardon
               for
               enemies
               ,
               he
               hath
               none
               for
               children
               ?
               If
               he
               have
               forgiveness
               for
               such
               as
               shed
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               with
               wicked
               hands
               ;
               he
               hath
               not
               much
               more
               mercy
               and
               forgiveness
               for
               such
               as
               love
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               afflicted
               ,
               for
               their
               sin
               against
               him
               ,
               than
               all
               
               the
               other
               troubles
               they
               have
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               Doubt
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               receives
               enemies
               into
               his
               bosom
               ,
               will
               much
               more
               receive
               and
               embrace
               children
               ,
               though
               offending
               ones
               .
            
             
               How
               pensive
               do
               the
               dear
               children
               of
               God
               sometimes
               sit
               ,
               after
               their
               lapses
               into
               sin
               ?
               Will
               God
               ever
               pardon
               this
               ?
               Will
               he
               be
               reconciled
               again
               !
               May
               I
               hope
               his
               face
               shall
               be
               to
               me
               as
               in
               former
               times
               ?
               Pensive
               soul
               ,
               if
               thou
               didst
               but
               know
               the
               largeness
               ,
               tenderness
               ,
               freeness
               of
               that
               grace
               which
               yearns
               over
               enemies
               ;
               and
               hath
               given
               forth
               thousands
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousands
               of
               pardons
               to
               the
               worst
               of
               sinners
               ;
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               sink
               at
               that
               rate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               there
               pardon
               with
               God
               for
               enemies
               ,
               
                 how
                 inexcusable
                 then
                 are
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 persist
                 and
                 perish
                 in
                 their
                 enmity
                 to
                 Christ
                 !
              
               Sure
               their
               destruction
               is
               of
               themselves
               .
               Mercy
               is
               offered
               to
               them
               if
               they
               will
               receive
               it
               .
               
               Proclamation
               is
               made
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
               That
               if
               there
               be
               any
               among
               the
               enemies
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               repent
               of
               what
               they
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               done
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               are
               now
               unfeignedly
               willing
               to
               be
               reconciled
               ,
               upon
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               mercy
               .
               But
               
                 God
                 shall
                 wound
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hairy
                 scalp
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 go●th
                 on
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 trespasses
                 .
              
               Psal.
               68.21
               .
               
                 If
                 he
                 turn
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 whet
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 bent
                 his
                 bow
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 ready
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 also
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 he
                 ordaineth
                 his
                 arrows
                 against
                 the
                 persecutors
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               7.12
               .
            
             
               This
               laies
               the
               blood
               of
               every
               man
               that
               perishes
               in
               his
               enmity
               to
               Christ
               ,
               at
               his
               own
               door
               .
               And
               vindicates
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               in
               the
               severest
               strokes
               of
               wrath
               upon
               them
               .
               This
               also
               will
               be
               a
               cutting
               thought
               to
               their
               hearts
               eternally
               .
               I
               might
               once
               have
               had
               pardon
               ,
               and
               I
               refused
               it
               .
               The
               Gospel-Trumpet
               sounded
               a
               parly
               .
               Fair
               and
               gratious
               terms
               were
               offered
               ,
               but
               I
               rejected
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               there
               mercy
               with
               God
               and
               forgiveness
               even
               for
               his
               worst
               enemies
               upon
               their
               submission
               ,
               
                 how
                 unlike
                 to
                 God
                 then
                 are
                 all
                 implacable
                 spirits
                 !
              
               
               Some
               there
               are
               that
               cannot
               bring
               their
               hearts
               to
               forgive
               an
               enemy
               :
               to
               whom
               revenge
               is
               sweeter
               than
               life
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               24.16
               .
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 find
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 will
                 he
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 ?
              
               This
               is
               Hell-fire
               ,
               
               a
               fire
               that
               never
               goeth
               out
               ;
               how
               little
               do
               such
               poor
               creatures
               consider
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               deal
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               by
               others
               ;
               what
               words
               could
               express
               the
               misery
               of
               their
               condition
               !
               It
               's
               a
               sad
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               sad
               sign
               ;
               a
               character
               of
               a
               wretched
               state
               ,
               whereever
               it
               appears
               .
               Those
               that
               have
               found
               mercy
               ,
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               shew
               mercy
               :
               and
               they
               that
               expect
               mercy
               themselves
               ,
               should
               not
               deny
               it
               others
               .
            
             
               This
               brings
               us
               upon
               the
               third
               and
               last
               observation
               ,
               viz.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             3.
             
             That
             to
             forgive
             enemies
             ,
             
             and
             beg
             forgiveness
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             character
             and
             property
             of
             the
             Christian
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Christ
             ,
             
               Father
               ,
               forgive
               them
            
             .
             And
             thus
             did
             Stephen
             in
             imitation
             of
             Christ.
             Act.
             7.59
             ,
             60.
             
             
               And
               they
               stoned
            
             Stephen
             
               calling
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               receive
               my
               spirit
               :
               and
               he
               kneeled
               down
               ,
               and
               cryed
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               lay
               not
               this
               sin
               to
               their
               charge
               .
            
             This
             suits
             with
             the
             rule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Matth.
             5.44
             ,
             45.
             
             
               But
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               love
               your
               enemies
               ,
               bless
               them
               that
               curse
               you
               ,
               do
               good
               to
               them
               that
               hate
               you
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               them
               which
               d●spightfully
               use
               you
               and
               persecute
               you
               :
               That
               ye
               may
               be
               the
               children
               of
               God
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             I
             shall
             first
             open
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             what
             a
             forgiving
             spirit
             is
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             :
             how
             well
             it
             becomes
             all
             that
             call
             themselves
             Christians
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Let
             us
             enquire
             what
             this
             Christian
             forgiveness
             is
             .
             And
             
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             may
             the
             better
             appear
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             both
             what
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             consists
             not
             in
             a
             
               stoical
               insensibility
               of
               wrongs
               and
               injuries
               .
            
             God
             hath
             not
             made
             men
             as
             insensible
             stupid
             blocks
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             sence
             or
             feeling
             of
             what
             is
             done
             to
             them
             .
             Nor
             hath
             he
             made
             a
             Law
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             very
             natures
             that
             are
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             it
             .
             But
             allows
             us
             a
             tender
             sense
             of
             natural
             evils
             ,
             though
             he
             will
             not
             allow
             us
             to
             revenge
             them
             by
             moral
             evils
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             more
             deep
             and
             tender
             our
             resentments
             of
             wrongs
             and
             injuries
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             excellent
             is
             our
             forgiveness
             of
             them
             :
             so
             that
             a
             forgiving
             spirit
             doth
             not
             exclude
             sense
             of
             injuries
             ,
             but
             the
             sense
             of
             injuries
             graces
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Christian
             forgiveness
             is
             not
             
               a
               politick
               concealment
               of
               our
               wrath
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               revenge
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               be
               a
               reproach
               to
               discover
               it
               ;
               or
               because
               we
               want
               opportunity
               to
               vent
               it
               .
            
             This
             is
             carnal
             policy
             ,
             not
             Christian
             meekness
             .
             So
             far
             from
             being
             the
             mark
             of
             a
             grati●us
             spirit
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             apparently
             the
             sign
             of
             a
             vile
             nature
             .
             It
             is
             not
             Christianity
             to
             repose
             ,
             but
             depose
             injuries
             .
          
           
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Nor
               is
               it
               that
               moral
               vertue
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               are
               beholding
               to
               an
               easier
               and
               better
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               help
               of
               moral
               rules
               and
               documents
               .
            
             There
             are
             certain
             vertues
             attainable
             without
             the
             change
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               Homilitical
               vertues
            
             ,
             because
             they
             greatly
             adorn
             and
             beautifie
             nature
             ;
             such
             as
             temperance
             ,
             patience
             ,
             justice
             ,
             &c.
             these
             are
             of
             singular
             use
             to
             conserve
             peace
             and
             order
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             without
             them
             (
             as
             one
             aptly
             speaks
             )
             the
             world
             would
             soon
             break
             up
             ,
             and
             its
             civil
             scocieties
             disband
             .
             But
             yet
             though
             these
             are
             the
             ornaments
             of
             nature
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             argue
             the
             change
             of
             nature
             .
             All
             graces
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             them
             ,
             involve
             a
             respect
             to
             God.
             And
             for
             the
             being
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             by
             natural
             acquisition
             ,
             but
             supernatural
             infusion
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             Christian
             forgiveness
             is
             
               not
               an
               ●injurious
               giving
               up
               of
               our
               rights
               and
               properties
               ,
               to
               the
               Lusts
               of
               every
               one
               that
               hath
               a
               mind
               to
               invade
               them
               .
            
             No
             :
             these
             we
             may
             lawfully
             defend
             and
             preserve
             ,
             and
             are
             bound
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             though
             if
             we
             cannot
             defend
             them
             legally
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             avenge
             our
             wrongs
             unchristianly
             .
             This
             is
             not
             Christian
             forgiveness
             .
             But
             then
             positively
             ;
          
           
             
               It
               is
               a
               Christian
               lenity
               ,
               or
               gentleness
               of
               mind
               ;
               not
               retaining
               ,
               but
               freely
               passing
               by
               the
               injuries
               done
               to
               us
               :
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               command
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               It
               is
               a
               lenity
            
             ,
             or
             gentleness
             of
             mind
             .
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             demulces
             the
             angry
             stomach
             ;
             calms
             the
             tumultuous
             passions
             ;
             new-moulds
             our
             sowr
             spirits
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             benign
             ,
             gentle
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             intreated
             .
             Gal.
             5.22
             .
             
               The
               fruit
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               love
               ,
               joy
               ,
               peace
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               gentleness
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             gratious
             lenity
             
               inclines
               the
               Christian
               to
               pass
               by
               injuries
               :
               so
               to
               pass
               them
               by
               ,
               as
               neither
               to
               retain
               them
               revengefully
               in
               the
               mind
               ,
               or
               requite
               them
               when
               we
               have
               opportunity
               with
               the
               hand
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             and
             that
             freely
             ,
             not
             by
             constraint
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             avenge
             our selves
             but
             willingly
             .
             We
             abhor
             to
             do
             it
             when
             we
             can
             .
             So
             that
             as
             a
             carnal
             heart
             thinks
             revenge
             its
             glory
             ,
             the
             gratious
             heart
             is
             content
             that
             forgiveness
             should
             be
             his
             glory
             .
             I
             will
             be
             even
             with
             him
             saith
             nature
             .
             I
             will
             be
             above
             him
             ,
             saith
             grace
             .
             It
             is
             
             his
             glory
             to
             pass
             over
             transgression
             .
             Prov.
             19.11
             .
          
           
             And
             
               this
               it
               doth
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               command
               of
               God
               :
            
             their
             own
             nature
             inclines
             them
             another
             way
             .
             
               The
               spirit
               that
               is
               in
               us
               lusteth
               to
               envy
               ,
               but
               he
               giveth
               more
               grace
               ,
            
             James
             4.5
             .
             It
             lusteth
             to
             revenge
             ,
             but
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             represses
             those
             motions
             .
             Such
             considerations
             as
             these
             ,
             God
             hath
             forbidden
             me
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             forgiven
             me
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             forbidden
             me
             ,
             prevail
             upon
             him
             ,
             when
             nature
             urges
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             .
             
               Be
               kind
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               tender
               hearted
               ,
               forgiving
               one
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               God
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               hath
               forgiven
               you
               ,
            
             Eph.
             4.32
             .
             This
             is
             forgiveness
             in
             a
             Christian
             sense
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             that
             this
             is
             excellent
             ,
             and
             singularly
             becoming
             
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             evident
             .
             In
             as
             much
             as
             ,
          
           
             
               This
               speaks
               your
               Religion
               excellent
            
             ,
             that
             can
             mould
             your
             hearts
             into
             that
             heavenly
             frame
             to
             which
             they
             are
             so
             averse
             ,
             yea
             contrarily
             disposed
             by
             nature
             .
             It
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             Pagan
             morality
             that
             it
             can
             
               abscondere
               vitia
            
             ,
             hide
             and
             cover
             mens
             lusts
             ,
             and
             passions
             .
             But
             the
             glory
             of
             Christianity
             lies
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             
               abscind●re
               vitia
            
             ,
             not
             hide
             ,
             but
             destroy
             ,
             and
             really
             mortifie
             the
             Lusts
             of
             nature
             .
             Would
             Christians
             but
             live
             up
             to
             the
             excellent
             principles
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             Christianity
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             out-vied
             by
             heathenish
             morality
             .
             The
             greatest
             Christian
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             challenged
             to
             imitate
             Socrates
             ,
             
             if
             he
             can
             .
             We
             shall
             utterly
             Spoil
             that
             proud
             boast
             ,
             that
             the
             faith
             of
             Christians
             is
             out-done
             by
             the
             infidelity
             of
             Heathens
             .
             O
             Christians
             ,
             yield
             not
             the
             day
             to
             Heathens
             .
             Let
             all
             the
             world
             see
             the
             true
             greatness
             ,
             heavenliness
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             your
             represented
             pattern
             ;
             and
             by
             true
             mortification
             of
             your
             corrupt
             natures
             ,
             enforce
             an
             acknowledgement
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             a
             greater
             than
             Socrates
             is
             here
             .
             
             He
             that
             is
             really
             a
             meek
             ,
             humble
             ,
             patient
             ,
             heavenly
             Christian
             wins
             this
             glory
             to
             his
             Religion
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             do
             more
             than
             all
             other
             principles
             ,
             and
             rules
             in
             the
             world
             .
             In
             nothing
             were
             the
             most
             accomplished
             Heathens
             more
             defective
             than
             in
             this
             forgiving
             of
             injuries
             .
             It
             was
             a
             thing
             they
             could
             not
             understand
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             could
             never
             bring
             their
             hearts
             to
             it
             ;
             witness
             that
             rule
             of
             their
             great
             
               Tully
               .
               It
               is
               the
               first
               office
               of
               Iustice
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               to
               hurt
               no
               man
               except
               first
               provoked
               by
               an
               injury
               .
            
             
             The
             addition
             of
             that
             exception
             ,
             spoiled
             his
             excellent
             rule
             .
          
           
           
             But
             now
             Christianity
             teaches
             ,
             and
             some
             Christians
             have
             attained
             it
             ,
             to
             receive
             evil
             ,
             and
             return
             good
             .
             1
             Cor.
             4.12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               Being
               reviled
               ,
               we
               bless
               ,
               being
               persecuted
               ,
               we
               suffer
               it
               ,
               being
               defamed
               ,
               we
               intreat
               .
            
             This
             certainly
             is
             that
             meekness
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             wisdom
             that
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             Iam.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             This
             makes
             a
             man
             sit
             sure
             in
             the
             Consciences
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             with
             Saul
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             themselves
             so
             out-done
             ;
             
               thou
               art
               more
               righteous
               than
               I
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             24.16
             ,
             17.
             had
             we
             been
             so
             injured
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             opportunities
             to
             revenge
             them
             ,
             we
             should
             never
             have
             passed
             them
             by
             ,
             as
             these
             men
             did
             .
          
           
             This
             impresses
             and
             stamps
             the
             very
             image
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             like
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             who
             doth
             good
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             sends
             down
             showrs
             of
             outward
             blessings
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             pour
             out
             floods
             of
             wickedness
             daily
             to
             provoke
             him
             .
             Matth.
             5.44
             ,
             45.
             
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             this
             Christian
             temper
             of
             spirit
             gives
             a
             man
             the
             true
             possession
             ,
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             himself
             .
             So
             that
             our
             breasts
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             pacifique
             Sea
             ,
             smooth
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             when
             others
             are
             as
             the
             raging
             Sea
             ,
             foaming
             ,
             and
             casting
             up
             mire
             and
             dirt
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Hence
               we
               clearly
               infer
               ,
               
                 that
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 exalted
                 in
                 its
                 power
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 States
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               Nothing
               is
               more
               opposite
               to
               the
               true
               Christian
               spirit
               ,
               than
               implacable
               fierceness
               ,
               strife
               ,
               revenge
               ,
               tumults
               and
               uproars
               .
               It
               teaches
               men
               to
               do
               good
               ,
               and
               receive
               evil
               ;
               to
               receive
               evil
               ,
               and
               return
               good
               .
               
                 The
                 wisdom
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 pure
                 ,
                 then
                 peaceable
                 ;
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
                 :
                 full
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 fruits
                 ;
                 without
                 partiality
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 hypocrisie
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 sown
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 make
                 peace
                 .
              
               Jam.
               3.17
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               The
               Church
               is
               a
               Dove
               for
               meekness
               ,
               Cant.
               6.9
               .
               When
               the
               world
               grows
               full
               of
               strife
               ,
               Christians
               then
               grow
               weary
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               sigh
               out
               the
               Psalmists
               request
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 a
                 Dove
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 flee
                 away
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 rest
                 .
                 Strigelius
              
               desired
               to
               die
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               freed
               
                 ab
                 implacabilibus
                 odiis
                 theologorum
              
               ,
               from
               the
               implacable
               strifes
               of
               contending
               Divines
               .
            
             
               The
               rule
               by
               which
               they
               are
               to
               walk
               is
               ,
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 us
                 lyeth
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 live
                 peaceably
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 Dearly
                 beloved
                 
                 avenge
                 not
                 your selves
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 give
                 place
                 unto
                 wrath
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 vengeance
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 repay
                 it
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               12.18
               ,
               19.
               
               It
               is
               not
               Religion
               ,
               but
               Lusts
               that
               make
               the
               world
               so
               unquiet
               .
               Iam.
               4.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Not
               godliness
               ,
               but
               wickedness
               that
               makes
               men
               bite
               and
               devour
               one
               another
               .
               One
               of
               the
               first
               effects
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               to
               civilize
               those
               places
               where
               it
               comes
               ,
               and
               settle
               order
               and
               peace
               among
               men
               .
               How
               great
               a
               mistake
               and
               evil
               then
               is
               it
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               when
               Atheism
               ,
               and
               irreligion
               have
               broken
               the
               civil
               peace
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               Religion
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Happy
               would
               it
               be
               ,
               if
               Religion
               did
               more
               obtain
               in
               all
               Nations
               .
               It
               is
               the
               greatest
               friend
               in
               the
               world
               to
               their
               tranquillity
               and
               prosperity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 abuse
                 and
                 wrong
                 meek
                 and
                 forgiving
                 Christians
                 ?
              
               
               Their
               patience
               and
               easiness
               to
               forgive
               ,
               often
               invites
               injury
               ,
               and
               encourages
               vile
               spirits
               to
               insult
               and
               trample
               upon
               them
               ;
               but
               if
               men
               would
               seriously
               consider
               it
               ,
               there
               's
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               should
               more
               scare
               and
               afright
               them
               from
               such
               practices
               than
               this
               .
               You
               may
               abuse
               and
               wrong
               them
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               avenge
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               repay
               evil
               for
               evil
               ;
               true
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               do
               not
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               ;
               even
               the
               Lord
               to
               whom
               they
               commit
               the
               matter
               ;
               and
               he
               will
               do
               it
               to
               purpose
               ,
               except
               ye
               repent
               .
            
             
               
                 Be
                 patient
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Jam.
               5.7
               .
               will
               ye
               stand
               to
               that
               Issue
               ?
               Had
               you
               rather
               indeed
               have
               to
               do
               with
               God
               ,
               than
               with
               men
               .
               When
               the
               Jews
               put
               Christ
               to
               death
               ,
               
                 he
                 committed
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 judgeth
                 Righteously
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               2.22
               ,
               23.
               
               And
               did
               that
               people
               get
               any
               thing
               by
               that
               ?
               Did
               not
               the
               Lord
               severely
               avenge
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Children
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               do
               not
               they
               ,
               and
               their
               Children
               groan
               under
               the
               doleful
               effects
               of
               it
               to
               this
               day
               ?
               If
               God
               undertakes
               (
               as
               he
               alwaies
               doth
               )
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               abused
               ,
               meek
               and
               peaceable
               people
               ;
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               avenge
               it
               seven
               fold
               more
               than
               they
               could
               .
               His
               little
               finger
               ,
               will
               be
               heavier
               than
               their
               loins
               .
               You
               will
               get
               nothing
               by
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 all
                 imitate
                 our
                 pattern
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 for
                 meek
                 forgiving
                 spirits
                 .
              
               I
               shall
               only
               propose
               two
               inducements
               to
               it
               .
               The
               
                 honour
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               
                 your
                 own
                 peace
              
               .
               Two
               dear
               things
               indeed
               ,
               to
               a
               Christian.
               His
               glory
               is
               more
               than
               your
               life
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               you
               enjoy
               in
               this
               world
               .
               O
               do
               not
               expose
               it
               to
               the
               scorn
               and
               derision
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
               Let
               them
               not
               say
               ,
               how
               is
               Christ
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               when
               his
               followers
               are
               Lyons
               ?
               How
               is
               the
               Church
               a
               Dove
               ,
               that
               smites
               and
               scratches
               like
               a
               bird
               of
               prey
               ?
               Consult
               also
               the
               quiet
               of
               your
               own
               spirits
               .
               What
               is
               life
               worth
               ,
               without
               the
               comfort
               of
               life
               ?
               What
               comfort
               can
               you
               have
               in
               all
               that
               you
               do
               possess
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               you
               have
               not
               the
               possession
               of
               your
               own
               souls
               ?
               If
               your
               spirits
               be
               full
               of
               tumult
               and
               revenge
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               will
               grow
               a
               stranger
               to
               you
               .
               That
               Dove
               delights
               in
               clean
               and
               quiet
               breasts
               .
               O
               then
               imitate
               Christ
               in
               this
               excellency
               also
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           THIRTY
           FIRST
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 XIX
                 .
                 XXVII
              
               .
            
             
               Then
               saith
               He
               to
               the
               Disciple
               ,
               Behold
               thy
               Mother
               .
            
          
        
         
           WE
           now
           pass
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           second
           memorable
           and
           instructive
           Word
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           contain'd
           in
           this
           Scripture
           .
           Wherein
           he
           hath
           left
           us
           an
           excellent
           pattern
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           our
           relative
           Dutys
           .
           It
           may
           be
           well
           said
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           makes
           the
           best
           Husbands
           and
           Wives
           ,
           the
           best
           Parents
           and
           Children
           ,
           the
           best
           Masters
           and
           Servants
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           seeing
           it
           furnishes
           them
           with
           the
           most
           excellent
           precepts
           ,
           and
           proposes
           the
           best
           patterns
           .
           Here
           we
           have
           the
           pattern
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           presented
           to
           all
           gratious
           Children
           for
           their
           imitation
           ,
           teaching
           them
           how
           to
           acquit
           themselves
           towards
           their
           Parents
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Grace
           .
           Christ
           was
           not
           only
           subject
           and
           obedient
           to
           his
           Parents
           whilst
           he
           lived
           ,
           but
           manifested
           his
           tender
           care
           even
           whilst
           he
           hanged
           
           in
           the
           torments
           of
           Death
           upon
           the
           Cross.
           
             Then
             saith
             he
             to
             the
             Disciple
             ,
             Behold
             thy
             Mother
             .
          
        
         
           The
           words
           contain
           an
           affectionate
           recommendation
           of
           his
           distressed
           Mother
           ,
           to
           the
           care
           of
           a
           dear
           Disciple
           ,
           a
           bosom
           friend
           ,
           wherein
           let
           us
           consider
           the
           design
           ,
           manner
           ,
           and
           season
           of
           this
           recommendation
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           The
           design
           and
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           doubtless
           was
           to
           manifest
           his
           tender
           respects
           and
           care
           for
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           in
           a
           most
           distressed
           comfortless
           state
           .
           For
           now
           was
           Simeons
           Prophesie
           ,
           Luk.
           2.35
           .
           fulfilled
           in
           the
           trouble
           and
           anguish
           that
           fill'd
           her
           soul.
           Yea
           ,
           a
           sword
           also
           shall
           pierce
           through
           thine
           own
           soul
           ,
           that
           the
           thoughts
           of
           many
           hearts
           may
           be
           revealed
           .
           Her
           soul
           was
           pierced
           for
           him
           ,
           both
           as
           she
           was
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           as
           she
           was
           a
           Mystical
           member
           of
           him
           ,
           her
           head
           ,
           her
           Lord.
           And
           therefore
           he
           commends
           her
           to
           the
           beloved
           Disciple
           that
           lay
           in
           his
           bosom
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Behold
             thy
             Mother
          
           ,
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           let
           her
           be
           to
           thee
           as
           thine
           own
           Mother
           .
           Let
           thy
           love
           to
           me
           be
           now
           manifested
           in
           thy
           tender
           care
           for
           her
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           manner
           of
           his
           recommending
           her
           is
           both
           affectionate
           ,
           and
           mutual
           .
           It
           's
           very
           affectionate
           and
           moving
           ,
           
             Behold
             thy
             Mother
          
           ,
           q.
           d.
           Iohn
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           dying
           ;
           leaving
           all
           humane
           society
           ,
           and
           relations
           .
           And
           entring
           into
           a
           new
           State
           ,
           where
           neither
           the
           dutys
           of
           natural
           relations
           are
           exercised
           ,
           nor
           the
           pleasures
           and
           comforts
           of
           them
           enjoyed
           .
           It
           's
           a
           state
           of
           dominion
           over
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           not
           of
           subjection
           and
           obedience
           ,
           this
           I
           now
           leave
           to
           thee
           .
           Upon
           thee
           do
           I
           devolve
           both
           the
           honour
           aud
           duty
           of
           being
           in
           my
           stead
           and
           room
           to
           her
           as
           to
           all
           dear
           and
           tender
           care
           over
           her
           .
        
         
           
             Iohn
             ,
             Behold
             thy
             Mother
          
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           's
           affectionate
           ,
           so
           it
           's
           mutual
           ,
           verse
           26.
           
           And
           to
           his
           Mother
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Woman
             ,
             behold
             thy
             Son
          
           ;
           not
           Mother
           ,
           but
           Woman
           ,
           intimating
           not
           only
           the
           change
           of
           state
           and
           condition
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           bequest
           he
           was
           making
           of
           her
           to
           the
           Disciple
           with
           whom
           she
           was
           to
           live
           as
           a
           Mother
           with
           a
           Son.
           
        
         
           And
           all
           this
           he
           designs
           as
           a
           pattern
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           season
           or
           time
           when
           his
           care
           for
           his
           Mother
           so
           eminently
           manifested
           it self
           ,
           was
           when
           his
           departure
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           be
           a
           comfort
           to
           her
           by
           his
           bodily
           presence
           ;
           yea
           ,
           his
           love
           and
           care
           then
           manifested
           themselves
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           full
           of
           anguish
           to
           the
           very
           brim
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           yet
           all
           this
           makes
           him
           not
           in
           the
           least
           unmindful
           of
           so
           dear
           a
           relation
           .
           Hence
           the
           Doctrinal
           Note
           is
           .
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Christs
             tender
             care
             of
             his
             Mother
             even
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             greatest
             distress
             ;
             
             is
             an
             excellent
             pattern
             for
             all
             gratious
             Children
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             great
             foundations
             or
             bonds
             of
             relation
             on
             which
             all
             family
             government
             depends
             .
             
             Husbands
             and
             Wives
             ,
             Parents
             and
             Children
             ,
             Masters
             and
             Servants
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             planted
             in
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             ,
             affections
             sutable
             to
             these
             relations
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             people
             he
             hath
             given
             grace
             to
             regulate
             those
             affections
             appointed
             dutys
             to
             exercise
             those
             graces
             ,
             and
             seasons
             to
             discharge
             those
             dutys
             .
             So
             that
             as
             in
             the
             motion
             of
             a
             wheel
             every
             spoke
             takes
             its
             turn
             ,
             and
             bears
             a
             stress
             ,
             in
             every
             manner
             in
             the
             whole
             round
             of
             a
             Christians
             conversation
             like
             affection
             ,
             grace
             ,
             and
             duty
             at
             one
             season
             or
             other
             comes
             to
             be
             exercised
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             grace
             hath
             not
             so
             far
             prevailed
             in
             the
             sanctification
             of
             any
             mans
             affections
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             will
             be
             excesses
             or
             defects
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             them
             towards
             our
             relations
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             the
             most
             eminent
             Saints
             ,
             have
             been
             eminently
             defective
             .
             But
             the
             pattern
             I
             set
             before
             you
             this
             day
             ,
             is
             a
             perfect
             pattern
             .
             As
             the
             Church
             finds
             him
             the
             best
             of
             Husbands
             ,
             
             so
             to
             his
             Parents
             he
             was
             the
             best
             of
             Sons
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             best
             and
             most
             perfect
             ,
             is
             therefore
             the
             rule
             and
             measure
             of
             all
             others
             .
             Christ
             knew
             how
             those
             corruptions
             we
             draw
             from
             our
             Parents
             ,
             are
             returned
             in
             their
             bitter
             fruits
             upon
             them
             again
             to
             the
             wounding
             of
             their
             very
             hearts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             commend
             obedience
             and
             love
             to
             Parents
             in
             his
             own
             example
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             anciently
             a
             Proverb
             among
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             
               in
               sola
               Sparta
               ,
               expedit
               senescere
               ,
            
             It
             's
             good
             to
             be
             an
             old
             man
             or
             woman
             only
             in
             Sparta
             ,
             The
             ground
             of
             it
             was
             the
             strict
             Laws
             that
             were
             among
             the
             Spartans
             to
             punish
             the
             rebellions
             and
             disobedience
             of
             Children
             to
             their
             aged
             Parents
             .
             And
             shall
             it
             not
             be
             good
             to
             be
             an
             old
             Father
             or
             Mother
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             is
             Preached
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             argument
             as
             this
             now
             set
             before
             you
             urged
             ;
             an
             argument
             which
             the
             Heathen
             world
             was
             never
             acquainted
             with
             ?
             Shall
             Parents
             here
             be
             forced
             to
             complain
             with
             the
             Eagle
             in
             the
             Fable
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             smitten
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             by
             an
             arrow
             winged
             with
             
             their
             own
             Feathers
             .
             Or
             as
             a
             Tree
             rived
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             wedges
             that
             were
             made
             of
             its
             own
             body
             ?
             God
             forbid
             .
          
           
             To
             prevent
             such
             sad
             occasions
             of
             Complaints
             as
             these
             ,
             I
             desire
             all
             that
             sustain
             the
             relation
             of
             Children
             into
             whose
             hands
             providence
             shall
             cast
             this
             discourse
             ,
             seriously
             to
             ponder
             this
             example
             of
             Christ
             ,
             proposed
             for
             their
             imitation
             in
             this
             point
             .
             Wherein
             we
             shall
             first
             consider
             what
             dutys
             belong
             to
             the
             relation
             of
             Children
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             how
             Christs
             example
             enforces
             those
             dutys
             ,
             and
             then
             sutably
             apply
             it
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             Let
             us
             examine
             what
             dutys
             pertain
             to
             the
             relation
             of
             Children
             .
             And
             they
             are
             as
             truly
             as
             commonly
             branched
             out
             into
             the
             following
             particulars
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               Fear
               and
               Reverence
            
             are
             due
             from
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             by
             the
             express
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             Lev.
             19.3
             .
             Ye
             shall
             fear
             every
             man
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             .
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             purposely
             inverts
             the
             order
             ,
             and
             puts
             the
             Mother
             first
             ,
             because
             she
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             blandishments
             ,
             and
             fond
             indulgence
             is
             most
             subject
             to
             the
             irreverence
             and
             contempt
             of
             Children
             .
             God
             hath
             cloathed
             Parents
             with
             his
             authority
             .
             They
             are
             instrusted
             by
             God
             with
             ,
             and
             are
             accountable
             to
             him
             for
             the
             souls
             and
             bodys
             of
             their
             Children
             .
             And
             he
             expects
             that
             you
             reverence
             them
             ,
             although
             in
             respect
             of
             outward
             estate
             ,
             or
             honour
             you
             be
             never
             so
             much
             above
             them
             .
             Ioseph
             ,
             though
             Lord
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             bowed
             down
             before
             his
             aged
             Father
             ,
             with
             his
             face
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             Gen.
             48.12
             .
             Solomon
             ,
             the
             most
             magnificent
             and
             glorious
             King
             that
             ever
             sway'd
             a
             Scepter
             when
             his
             Mother
             came
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             for
             Adonijah
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             to
             meet
             her
             and
             bowed
             himself
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             seat
             to
             be
             set
             for
             the
             Kings
             Mother
             ,
             and
             set
             her
             upon
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             1
             King.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Dear
               and
               tender
               Love
               ,
            
             is
             due
             from
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             .
             And
             to
             shew
             how
             strong
             and
             dear
             that
             love
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             it
             's
             joined
             with
             the
             Love
             you
             have
             for
             your
             own
             lives
             .
             As
             appears
             in
             that
             injunction
             to
             deny
             both
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             Matth.
             10.37
             .
             The
             bonds
             of
             nature
             are
             strong
             and
             strict
             betwixt
             Parents
             and
             Children
             .
             What
             is
             a
             Child
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             Parent
             wrapt
             up
             in
             another
             Skin
             ?
             O
             the
             care
             ,
             the
             cost
             ,
             the
             pity
             ,
             the
             tenderness
             ,
             the
             pains
             ,
             the
             fears
             they
             have
             exprest
             for
             you
             .
             It
             's
             worse
             than
             Heathenish
             ingratitude
             ,
             not
             to
             return
             Love
             for
             Love.
             This
             filial
             Love
             is
             not
             only
             in
             it self
             a
             duty
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             the
             root
             or
             spring
             of
             all
             your
             other
             dutys
             to
             them
             .
          
           
           
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Obedience
            
             to
             their
             commands
             is
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             strict
             and
             special
             command
             ,
             Eph.
             6.1
             .
             
               Children
               obey
               your
               Parents
               in
               the
               Lord
               for
               this
               is
               right
               ;
               Honour
               thy
               Father
               ,
               and
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               Commandment
               with
               promise
               .
            
             Filial
             obedience
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             founded
             upon
             the
             positive
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             .
             For
             though
             the
             subjection
             of
             Servants
             to
             Masters
             came
             in
             by
             sin
             ,
             yet
             the
             subjection
             of
             Children
             to
             Parents
             is
             due
             to
             them
             by
             natural
             right
             ,
             therefore
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             this
             is
             right
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             right
             both
             according
             to
             natural
             ,
             and
             positive
             Law.
             However
             ,
             this
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             is
             not
             absolute
             and
             universal
             .
             God
             hath
             not
             devested
             himself
             of
             his
             own
             authority
             ,
             to
             cloath
             a
             Parent
             with
             it
             .
             Your
             obedience
             to
             them
             must
             be
             
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             in
             such
             things
             as
             they
             require
             you
             to
             do
             in
             the
             Lords
             authority
             .
             In
             things
             consonant
             to
             that
             divine
             and
             holy
             will
             to
             which
             they
             as
             well
             as
             you
             must
             be
             subject
             ;
             and
             therein
             you
             must
             obey
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             even
             the
             wickedness
             of
             a
             Parent
             exempts
             not
             from
             obedience
             ,
             
             where
             his
             command
             is
             not
             so
             .
             Nor
             on
             the
             other
             side
             must
             the
             holiness
             of
             a
             Parent
             sway
             you
             ,
             where
             his
             Commands
             and
             Gods
             are
             opposite
             .
             In
             the
             former
             case
             ,
             the
             Canonists
             have
             determined
             ,
             that
             the
             command
             must
             be
             distinguisht
             from
             the
             person
             .
             In
             the
             latter
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             good
             rule
             .
             My
             Parents
             must
             be
             loved
             ,
             but
             my
             God
             must
             be
             preferred
             .
          
           
             Yield
             your selves
             therefore
             chearfully
             to
             obey
             all
             that
             which
             they
             lawfully
             enjoin
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             that
             black
             character
             fixed
             on
             the
             Heathens
             who
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             found
             upon
             you
             ,
             
               disobedient
               to
               Parents
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1.30
             .
             Remember
             your
             disobedience
             to
             their
             just
             commands
             rises
             higher
             ,
             much
             higher
             ,
             than
             an
             affront
             to
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             authority
             ;
             it
             's
             disobedience
             to
             God
             himself
             whose
             commands
             second
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             theirs
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Submission
               to
               their
               Discipline
               ,
            
             and
             rebukes
             is
             also
             your
             duty
             ,
             Heb.
             12.9
             .
             
               We
               had
               Fathers
               of
               our
               flesh
               that
               corrected
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               gave
               them
               reverence
               .
            
             Parents
             ought
             not
             to
             abuse
             their
             authority
             .
             
             Cruelty
             in
             them
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             ,
             but
             wrath
             and
             rebellion
             in
             a
             Child
             ,
             against
             his
             Parents
             ,
             is
             monstrous
             .
             It
             's
             storied
             of
             Aelian
             ,
             that
             having
             been
             abroad
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             his
             Father
             asked
             him
             what
             he
             had
             Learned
             since
             he
             went
             from
             him
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             you
             will
             know
             shortly
             .
             I
             have
             learned
             to
             bear
             your
             anger
             quietly
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             what
             you
             please
             to
             inflict
             .
             Two
             considerations
             should
             especially
             mould
             others
             into
             the
             like
             frame
             ,
             especially
             to
             their
             godly
             Parents
             .
             The
             end
             for
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             in
             which
             
             they
             manifest
             their
             anger
             to
             their
             Children
             .
             Their
             end
             is
             to
             save
             your
             souls
             from
             Hell.
             They
             judge
             it
             better
             for
             you
             to
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             their
             anger
             ,
             than
             the
             terrible
             voice
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             To
             feel
             their
             hand
             than
             his
             .
             They
             know
             if
             you
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ;
             you
             will
             be
             handled
             in
             another
             manner
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             manner
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             rebuke
             and
             chasten
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             grief
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             tears
             in
             their
             eyes
             .
             Alas
             ,
             it
             's
             no
             delight
             to
             them
             to
             cross
             ,
             vex
             ,
             or
             afflict
             you
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             meer
             conscience
             of
             their
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             tender
             love
             to
             your
             souls
             ,
             they
             would
             neither
             chide
             ,
             nor
             smite
             .
             And
             when
             they
             do
             ,
             how
             do
             they
             afflict
             themselves
             ,
             in
             afflicting
             you
             !
             When
             their
             faces
             are
             full
             of
             anger
             ,
             their
             bowels
             are
             full
             of
             compassion
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             no
             more
             reason
             to
             blame
             them
             for
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             violently
             snatch
             at
             you
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             you
             ready
             to
             fall
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Rock
             .
          
           
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Faithfulness
            
             to
             all
             their
             interests
             is
             due
             to
             them
             by
             the
             natural
             and
             positive
             Law
             of
             God.
             What
             in
             you
             lies
             ,
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             promote
             ,
             not
             waste
             and
             scatter
             their
             substance
             .
             To
             assist
             not
             to
             defraud
             them
             .
             Who
             so
             robbeth
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             Mother
             ,
             and
             saith
             it
             is
             no
             transgression
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             the
             companion
             of
             a
             destroyer
             ,
             Prov.
             28.24
             .
             This
             ,
             saith
             one
             ,
             as
             far
             excells
             your
             wronging
             another
             as
             parricide
             is
             a
             greater
             crime
             than
             man-slaughter
             ,
             or
             as
             Reubens
             incest
             ,
             was
             beyond
             common
             fornication
             .
             God
             never
             meant
             you
             should
             grow
             up
             about
             your
             Parents
             as
             suckers
             about
             a
             Tree
             to
             impoverish
             the
             root
             .
             
             But
             for
             a
             Child
             out
             of
             a
             covetousness
             after
             what
             his
             Parents
             have
             ,
             secretly
             to
             wish
             their
             death
             ,
             is
             a
             sin
             so
             monstrous
             ,
             as
             should
             not
             be
             once
             named
             ,
             much
             less
             found
             ,
             among
             persons
             professing
             Christianity
             .
             To
             desire
             their
             death
             from
             whom
             you
             had
             your
             life
             ,
             is
             unnatural
             wickedness
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             much
             more
             of
             your selves
             without
             their
             consent
             is
             (
             ordinarily
             )
             the
             greatest
             injustice
             to
             them
             .
             Children
             are
             obliged
             to
             defend
             the
             Estates
             and
             persons
             of
             their
             Parents
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             their
             own
             .
             As
             arrows
             are
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             mighty
             man
             ,
             so
             are
             Children
             of
             the
             youth
             .
             Happy
             is
             the
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             quiver
             full
             of
             them
             .
             They
             shall
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             speak
             with
             the
             enemy
             in
             the
             gates
             ,
             Psal.
             127.5
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             And
             more
             especially
             ,
             requital
             of
             all
             that
             love
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             pains
             they
             have
             been
             at
             for
             you
             ,
             is
             your
             duty
             so
             far
             as
             God
             enables
             you
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             are
             requitable
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5.4
             .
             
               Let
               them
               learn
               to
               shew
               piety
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               to
               requite
               their
               Parents
               .
            
             The
             
             word
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             signifies
             to
             play
             the
             Stork
             ,
             to
             imitate
             that
             creature
             of
             whom
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             young
             do
             tenderly
             feed
             the
             old
             ones
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             fly
             abroad
             and
             provide
             for
             themselves
             .
             Hence
             those
             that
             want
             bowels
             of
             natural
             affection
             to
             their
             Relations
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1.30
             .
             worse
             than
             Storks
             .
             O
             't
             is
             a
             shame
             that
             Birds
             and
             Beasts
             should
             shew
             more
             tenderness
             to
             their
             Dams
             ,
             than
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             saying
             frequent
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
             a
             Child
             should
             rather
             labour
             at
             the
             Mill
             than
             suffer
             his
             Parents
             to
             want
             .
             And
             to
             the
             same
             sence
             is
             that
             other
             saying
             ,
             your
             Parents
             must
             be
             supplyed
             by
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             it
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             beg
             for
             them
             ,
             rather
             than
             see
             them
             perish
             .
             
             It
             was
             both
             the
             comfort
             and
             honour
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             him
             an
             instrument
             of
             so
             much
             succour
             and
             comfort
             to
             his
             aged
             Father
             ,
             and
             distressed
             family
             ,
             Gen.
             47.13
             .
             And
             you
             are
             also
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             what
             you
             do
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             the
             way
             of
             an
             alms
             ,
             or
             common
             Charity
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             your
             requiting
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             Justice
             not
             Charity
             .
             And
             it
             can
             never
             be
             a
             full
             requital
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.14
             .
             That
             Parents
             lay
             up
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             not
             Children
             for
             the
             Parents
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             ought
             ,
             but
             sure
             ,
             if
             providence
             blast
             them
             ,
             and
             bless
             you
             ,
             an
             honourable
             maintenance
             is
             their
             due
             .
             Even
             Christ
             himself
             took
             care
             for
             his
             Mother
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             You
             have
             had
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             this
             Relation
             ,
             next
             let
             us
             consider
             how
             Christs
             Example
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             subject
             to
             them
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             Luk.
             2.51
             .
             and
             so
             careful
             to
             provide
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             enforces
             all
             those
             duties
             upon
             Children
             ,
             especially
             upon
             gratious
             Children
             .
             And
             this
             it
             doth
             two
             ways
             ,
             both
             as
             it
             hath
             the
             obliging
             power
             of
             a
             Law
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             himself
             will
             one
             day
             sit
             in
             Judgement
             to
             take
             an
             account
             how
             we
             have
             imitated
             him
             in
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Christs
             example
             in
             this
             hath
             the
             force
             and
             power
             of
             a
             Law
             ,
             yea
             ,
             a
             Law
             of
             Love
             ,
             or
             a
             Law
             lovingly
             constraining
             you
             to
             an
             imitation
             of
             him
             .
             If
             Christ
             himself
             will
             be
             your
             pattern
             .
             If
             God
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             Relations
             like
             yours
             ,
             and
             go
             before
             you
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             relative
             Duties
             ;
             Oh
             how
             much
             are
             you
             obliged
             to
             imitate
             him
             ,
             and
             tread
             in
             all
             his
             footsteps
             !
             This
             was
             by
             him
             intended
             as
             a
             president
             or
             pattern
             to
             facilitate
             and
             direct
             your
             Duties
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             will
             come
             to
             take
             an
             account
             how
             you
             have
             answered
             the
             pattern
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             tender
             care
             he
             set
             before
             you
             
             in
             the
             days
             of
             his
             flesh
             .
             What
             will
             the
             disobedient
             plead
             in
             that
             day
             ?
             He
             that
             heard
             the
             groans
             of
             an
             afflicted
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             will
             now
             come
             to
             reckon
             with
             the
             disobedient
             Child
             for
             them
             .
             And
             the
             glorious
             example
             of
             Christs
             own
             obedience
             and
             tenderness
             for
             his
             Relations
             ,
             will
             in
             that
             day
             condemn
             and
             aggravate
             ,
             silence
             and
             shame
             such
             wretched
             Children
             ,
             as
             shall
             stand
             guilty
             before
             his
             Bar.
             
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Hath
               Jesus
               Christ
               given
               such
               a
               famous
               pattern
               of
               obedience
               and
               tenderness
               to
               Parents
               .
               
                 Then
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 nothing
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 stubborn
                 ,
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 and
                 careless
                 Children
                 ;
                 that
                 regard
                 not
                 the
                 good
                 or
                 comfort
                 of
                 their
                 Parents
                 .
              
               The
               Children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               cannot
               be
               the
               Children
               of
               God.
               If
               providence
               direct
               this
               to
               the
               hand
               of
               any
               that
               are
               so
               ,
               my
               hearts
               desire
               and
               Prayer
               for
               them
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               search
               their
               souls
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               discover
               their
               evils
               to
               them
               ;
               whilst
               they
               shall
               read
               the
               following
               Queries
               .
            
             
               First
               Query
               ,
               Have
               you
               not
               been
               guilty
               of
               slighting
               your
               Parents
               ,
               by
               irreverent
               words
               or
               carriages
               ;
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               or
               woman
               .
               To
               such
               I
               commend
               the
               consideration
               of
               that
               Scripture
               ,
               Prov.
               30.17
               .
               Which
               methinks
               should
               be
               to
               them
               as
               the
               hand
               writing
               that
               appear'd
               upon
               the
               plaister
               of
               the
               Wall
               ,
               to
               
                 Belteshazar
                 .
                 The
                 eye
                 that
                 mocketh
                 at
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 despiseth
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 Mother
                 :
                 The
                 Ravens
                 of
                 the
                 Valley
                 shall
                 pick
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 Eagles
                 shall
                 eat
                 it
                 .
              
               That
               is
               they
               shall
               be
               brought
               to
               an
               untimely
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               Birds
               of
               the
               air
               shall
               eat
               that
               eye
               ,
               that
               had
               never
               seen
               but
               for
               that
               Parent
               that
               was
               despised
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               you
               are
               vigorous
               and
               young
               ,
               they
               decayed
               ,
               and
               wrinkled
               with
               Age.
               But
               saith
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               
                 despise
                 not
                 thy
                 Mother
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 old
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               23.22
               .
               Or
               when
               she
               is
               wrinkled
               ,
               as
               the
               Hebrew
               signifies
               .
               
               It
               may
               be
               you
               are
               rich
               ,
               they
               poor
               ;
               owne
               and
               honour
               them
               in
               their
               poverty
               ,
               and
               despise
               them
               not
               .
               God
               will
               requite
               it
               with
               his
               hand
               if
               you
               do
               .
            
             
               Second
               Query
               ,
               Have
               you
               not
               been
               disobedient
               to
               the
               commands
               of
               Parents
               ?
               A
               Son
               of
               Belial
               is
               a
               Son
               of
               wrath
               ,
               if
               God
               give
               not
               Repentance
               to
               life
               .
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               black
               brand
               set
               upon
               the
               Heathens
               ,
               Rom.
               1.30
               .
               Have
               not
               many
               repented
               this
               upon
               a
               Ladder
               ,
               with
               an
               halter
               about
               their
               necks
               ?
               Woe
               to
               him
               that
               makes
               a
               Father
               or
               Mother
               complain
               as
               the
               Tree
               in
               the
               Fable
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               cloven
               
               assunder
               with
               the
               wedges
               that
               are
               cut
               out
               of
               their
               own
               bodies
               .
            
             
               Third
               Query
               ,
               Have
               you
               not
               risen
               up
               rebelliously
               against
               ,
               and
               hated
               your
               Parents
               for
               chastening
               your
               bodies
               ,
               to
               save
               your
               souls
               from
               Hell
               ?
               Some
               Children
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               will
               not
               take
               that
               from
               a
               Parent
               ,
               which
               Beasts
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               salvage
               Beasts
               too
               ;
               Bears
               ,
               and
               Lions
               will
               take
               from
               their
               keepers
               .
               What
               is
               this
               but
               to
               resist
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               for
               your
               good
               ?
               And
               in
               rebelling
               against
               them
               to
               rebell
               against
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Well
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               not
               ,
               God
               will
               take
               the
               Rod
               into
               his
               own
               hand
               ;
               and
               him
               you
               shall
               not
               resist
               .
            
             
               Fourth
               Query
               ,
               Have
               you
               not
               been
               unjust
               to
               your
               Parents
               ,
               and
               defrauded
               them
               ?
               First
               help
               to
               make
               them
               poor
               ,
               and
               then
               dispise
               them
               because
               they
               are
               poor
               .
               O
               horrid
               wickedness
               !
               What
               a
               complicated
               evil
               is
               this
               !
               Thou
               art
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               Scripture
               a
               companion
               with
               destroyers
               ,
               Prov.
               28.24
               .
               This
               is
               the
               worst
               of
               theft
               in
               Gods
               account
               .
               You
               think
               you
               may
               make
               bold
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               how
               bold
               do
               you
               make
               with
               conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               command
               of
               God
               ?
            
             
               Fifth
               Query
               ,
               Are
               you
               not
               ,
               or
               have
               you
               not
               been
               ungrateful
               to
               Parents
               ?
               Leaving
               them
               to
               shift
               for
               themselves
               in
               those
               straights
               that
               you
               have
               helpt
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               .
               Oh
               consider
               it
               ,
               Children
               ,
               this
               is
               an
               evil
               which
               God
               will
               surely
               avenge
               ,
               except
               ye
               repent
               .
               What
               to
               be
               hardned
               against
               thine
               own
               flesh
               !
               To
               be
               cruel
               to
               thine
               own
               Parents
               ,
               that
               with
               so
               much
               tenderness
               fed
               thee
               ,
               when
               else
               thou
               hadst
               perished
               !
               I
               remember
               Luther
               gives
               us
               a
               story
               of
               one
               (
               and
               oh
               that
               it
               might
               be
               a
               warning
               to
               all
               that
               hear
               it
               )
               who
               having
               made
               over
               all
               he
               had
               to
               his
               Son
               ,
               reserving
               only
               a
               maintenance
               for
               himself
               ;
               at
               last
               his
               Son
               depised
               him
               ,
               and
               grudged
               him
               the
               very
               meat
               he
               eat
               ,
               and
               one
               day
               the
               Father
               coming
               in
               when
               the
               Son
               and
               his
               Wife
               were
               at
               dinner
               upon
               a
               Goose
               ,
               they
               shuffled
               the
               meat
               under
               the
               Table
               ;
               but
               see
               the
               remarkable
               vengeance
               of
               God
               ,
               upon
               this
               ungracious
               ,
               unnatural
               Son
               ;
               the
               Goose
               was
               turned
               into
               a
               monstrous
               Toad
               which
               seiz'd
               upon
               this
               vile
               wretch
               and
               kill'd
               him
               .
               If
               any
               of
               you
               be
               guilty
               of
               these
               evils
               ,
               to
               humble
               you
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               reclaim
               you
               from
               them
               ,
               I
               desire
               these
               six
               Considerations
               may
               be
               lay'd
               to
               heart
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               the
               effects
               of
               your
               obedience
               ,
               or
               disobedience
               will
               stick
               upon
               you
               and
               yours
               to
               many
               generations
               .
               If
               you
               be
               obedient
               Children
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               both
               you
               and
               yours
               ,
               may
               reap
               the
               fruits
               of
               that
               your
               obedience
               in
               multitudes
               of
               sweet
               mercies
               for
               many
               generations
               .
               So
               runs
               the
               Promise
               ,
               Eph.
               6.23
               .
               
                 Honour
                 thy
                 Father
                 
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 commandment
                 with
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 maist
                 live
                 long
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               You
               know
               what
               an
               eye
               of
               favour
               God
               cast
               upon
               the
               Recabites
               for
               this
               ,
               Ier.
               35.8
               .
               
                 from
                 the
              
               14.
               
                 to
                 the
              
               20.
               verse
               :
               and
               as
               his
               blessings
               are
               by
               promise
               entailed
               on
               the
               obedient
               ,
               so
               his
               curse
               upon
               the
               disobedient
               ,
               Prov.
               20.20
               .
               
                 Whoso
                 curseth
                 his
                 Father
                 or
                 his
                 Mother
                 ;
                 his
                 Lamp
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 in
                 obscure
                 darkness
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               the
               Lamp
               of
               his
               life
               quencht
               by
               death
               ,
               yea
               say
               others
               ,
               and
               his
               soul
               also
               by
               the
               blackness
               of
               darkness
               in
               Hell.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Though
               other
               sins
               do
               ,
               this
               sin
               seldom
               escapes
               exemplary
               punishment
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               world
               .
               Our
               English
               History
               tells
               us
               of
               a
               Yeoman
               of
               Leicestershire
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               over
               all
               he
               had
               to
               his
               Son
               ,
               to
               prefer
               him
               in
               marriage
               ,
               reserving
               only
               a
               bare
               maintenance
               at
               his
               Sons
               Table
               .
               Afterward
               upon
               some
               discontent
               ,
               the
               Son
               bid
               his
               Father
               get
               out
               of
               his
               House
               .
               The
               next
               day
               Mr.
               Goodman
               the
               Minister
               of
               the
               Parish
               meeting
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               walking
               about
               his
               ground
               ,
               asked
               him
               how
               he
               did
               ,
               he
               answered
               ,
               very
               well
               ;
               but
               before
               the
               Minister
               was
               gone
               far
               from
               him
               ,
               his
               bowels
               fell
               out
               ,
               which
               he
               carried
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               got
               to
               his
               house
               ,
               sent
               for
               Mr.
               Goodman
               ,
               bitterly
               bewailed
               his
               sin
               against
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               so
               died
               .
               And
               Dr.
               Taylor
               in
               his
               great
               exemplar
               tells
               us
               of
               another
               ,
               that
               upon
               discontent
               with
               his
               Father
               ,
               wisht
               the
               House
               might
               be
               on
               fire
               ,
               if
               ever
               he
               came
               any
               more
               into
               his
               Fathers
               House
               .
               Afterwards
               coming
               in
               ,
               it
               was
               fired
               indeed
               ,
               and
               this
               wicked
               Son
               only
               consumed
               .
               I
               could
               multiply
               instances
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               (
               for
               indeed
               the
               Righteous
               Judgement
               of
               God
               hath
               multiplied
               them
               )
               .
               But
               this
               only
               for
               a
               taste
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Heathens
               will
               rise
               up
               in
               Judgement
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               condemn
               you
               .
               They
               never
               had
               such
               precepts
               ,
               nor
               presidents
               as
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               some
               of
               the
               better
               natured
               Heathens
               would
               have
               rather
               chosen
               death
               ,
               than
               to
               do
               as
               you
               do
               .
               You
               remember
               the
               story
               of
               Croesus
               his
               dumb
               son
               ,
               whose
               dear
               affections
               could
               make
               him
               speak
               when
               he
               saw
               Croesus
               in
               danger
               ;
               though
               he
               never
               spake
               before
               ,
               yet
               then
               he
               could
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 O
                 do
                 not
                 kill
                 my
                 Father
                 :
              
               But
               what
               speak
               I
               of
               Heathens
               ,
               the
               Stork
               in
               the
               heavens
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               Beasts
               of
               the
               earth
               will
               condemn
               the
               disobedience
               of
               Children
               .
            
             
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               These
               are
               sins
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               true
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               whomsoever
               they
               are
               found
               .
               That
               a
               man
               is
               indeed
               ,
               which
               he
               is
               in
               his
               family
               ,
               and
               among
               his
               relations
               .
               He
               that
               is
               a
               bad
               child
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               a
               good
               Christian.
               Either
               bring
               testimonials
               of
               your
               godliness
               from
               your
               relations
               ,
               or
               it
               may
               be
               well
               suspected
               to
               be
               no
               better
               than
               counterfeit
               .
               Never
               talk
               of
               your
               obedience
               to
               God
               ,
               whilst
               your
               disobedience
               to
               the
               just
               commands
               of
               Parents
               ,
               gives
               you
               the
               lie
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               A
               parting
               time
               is
               coming
               ,
               when
               death
               will
               break
               up
               the
               family
               ,
               and
               when
               that
               time
               comes
               ,
               Oh
               how
               bitter
               will
               the
               remembrance
               of
               these
               things
               be
               !
               When
               you
               shall
               see
               a
               Father
               or
               a
               Mother
               lying
               by
               the
               wall
               ,
               what
               a
               cut
               will
               it
               be
               to
               remember
               your
               miscarriages
               ,
               and
               evils
               .
               They
               are
               gone
               out
               of
               your
               reach
               ,
               you
               cannot
               now
               if
               you
               would
               give
               them
               any
               satisfaction
               for
               what
               you
               have
               done
               against
               them
               ;
               but
               oh
               how
               bitter
               will
               the
               remembrance
               of
               these
               things
               be
               ,
               at
               such
               a
               time
               !
               Surely
               this
               will
               be
               more
               insupportable
               to
               you
               than
               their
               death
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               open
               your
               eyes
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               repentance
               ,
               and
               if
               not
               ,
               then
               ,
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               What
               a
               terrible
               thing
               will
               it
               be
               to
               have
               a
               Father
               ,
               or
               Mother
               come
               in
               as
               witnesses
               against
               you
               at
               Christs
               Bar
               ?
               As
               well
               as
               they
               loved
               you
               ,
               and
               as
               dear
               as
               you
               were
               to
               them
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               they
               must
               give
               evidence
               against
               you
               then
               .
               Now
               what
               a
               fearful
               thing
               is
               it
               for
               you
               but
               to
               imagine
               your
               Parents
               to
               come
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               this
               child
               many
               hundred
               reproofs
               for
               sin
               ;
               I
               have
               counselled
               ,
               perswaded
               ,
               and
               used
               all
               means
               to
               reclaim
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               child
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               nothing
               could
               work
               upon
               him
               ?
               What
               think
               you
               of
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               Have
               you
               such
               a
               pattern
               of
               obedience
               and
               tender
               love
               to
               Parents
               ,
               
               
                 then
                 children
                 imitate
                 your
                 pattern
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 becomes
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 Christ
                 for
                 your
                 example
                 .
              
               Whatsoever
               your
               Parents
               be
               ,
               see
               that
               you
               carry
               it
               towards
               them
               becoming
               such
               as
               profess
               Christ.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               If
               your
               Parents
               be
               godly
               ,
               O
               beware
               of
               grieving
               them
               by
               any
               unbecoming
               carriage
               .
               Art
               thou
               a
               Christian
               indeed
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               
               then
               reckon
               thy self
               obliged
               in
               a
               double
               bond
               ,
               both
               of
               grace
               and
               nature
               to
               them
               .
               O
               what
               a
               mercy
               would
               some
               children
               esteem
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               Parents
               that
               feared
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               !
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               they
               be
               carnal
               ,
               walk
               circumspectly
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               precise
               and
               punctual
               discharge
               of
               your
               Duties
               :
               for
               how
               knowest
               thou
               ,
               O
               Child
               ,
               but
               hereby
               thou
               maist
               win
               thy
               Parents
               ?
               Wouldst
               thou
               but
               humbly
               and
               seriously
               intreat
               ,
               and
               perswade
               them
               to
               mind
               the
               waies
               of
               holiness
               ;
               speaking
               to
               them
               at
               fit
               seasons
               ,
               with
               all
               imaginable
               humility
               and
               reverence
               :
               Insinuating
               your
               advice
               to
               duties
               ,
               or
               trouble
               for
               their
               evils
               rather
               by
               relating
               some
               pertinent
               History
               ,
               or
               proposing
               some
               excellent
               example
               ;
               leaving
               their
               own
               Consciences
               to
               draw
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               and
               make
               applica●ion
               ,
               than
               to
               do
               it
               your selves
               :
               it
               's
               possible
               they
               may
               ponder
               your
               words
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               as
               Mary
               did
               Christs
               ,
               Luk.
               2.49
               ,
               51.
               
               And
               would
               you
               but
               back
               all
               this
               with
               your
               earnest
               cries
               to
               Heaven
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               daily
               example
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               have
               nothing
               from
               your selves
               to
               retort
               upon
               you
               ;
               and
               thus
               wait
               with
               patience
               for
               the
               desired
               effect
               :
               O
               what
               blessed
               instruments
               might
               you
               be
               of
               their
               everlasting
               good
               !
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 let
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 such
                 Children
                 as
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 imitate
                 Christ
                 in
                 those
                 daies
                 ,
                 account
                 them
                 a
                 singular
                 treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 heritage
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 all
                 due
                 incouragement
                 to
                 their
                 duties
                 .
              
            
             
               How
               many
               have
               no
               Children
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               are
               as
               a
               dry
               tree
               !
               And
               how
               many
               have
               such
               as
               are
               worse
               than
               none
               ?
               The
               very
               reproaches
               ,
               and
               break-hearts
               of
               their
               Parents
               ;
               that
               bring
               down
               their
               hoary
               heads
               with
               sorrow
               to
               the
               grave
               ?
            
             
               If
               God
               have
               given
               you
               the
               blessing
               of
               godly
               Children
               ,
               you
               can
               never
               be
               sufficiently
               sensible
               of
               ,
               or
               thankful
               for
               such
               a
               favour
               .
               O
               that
               ever
               God
               should
               honour
               you
               to
               bring
               forth
               Children
               for
               Heaven
               !
               What
               a
               comfort
               must
               this
               be
               to
               you
               ,
               what
               ever
               other
               troubles
               you
               meet
               with
               abroad
               ;
               when
               you
               come
               home
               among
               godly
               relations
               ,
               that
               are
               careful
               to
               sweeten
               your
               own
               family
               to
               you
               by
               their
               obedience
               ?
               Especially
               what
               a
               comfort
               is
               it
               when
               you
               come
               to
               die
               ,
               that
               you
               leave
               them
               within
               the
               Covenant
               !
               Entitled
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               need
               not
               be
               anxious
               how
               it
               shall
               be
               with
               them
               
               when
               you
               are
               gone
               .
               Take
               heed
               of
               discouraging
               ,
               or
               damping
               such
               Children
               from
               whom
               so
               much
               glory
               is
               like
               to
               rise
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               comfort
               to
               your selves
               .
               Thus
               let
               Christs
               pattern
               be
               improved
               ,
               who
               went
               before
               you
               in
               such
               eminent
               holiness
               in
               all
               his
               relations
               ,
               and
               left
               you
               an
               example
               that
               you
               should
               follow
               in
               his
               steps
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           THIRTY
           SECOND
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 LUK.
                 XXIII
                 .
                 XLIII
              
               .
            
             
               And
               Iesus
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               verily
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               to
               day
               shalt
               thou
               be
               with
               me
               in
               Paradise
               .
            
          
        
         
           IN
           this
           Scripture
           you
           have
           
             the
             third
          
           excellent
           saying
           of
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           expressing
           the
           riches
           of
           free
           grace
           to
           the
           penitent
           Thief
           .
           A
           man
           that
           had
           spent
           his
           life
           in
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           wickedness
           was
           now
           to
           lose
           his
           life
           .
           His
           practice
           had
           been
           vile
           ,
           and
           profane
           ;
           but
           now
           his
           heart
           was
           broken
           for
           it
           ;
           he
           proves
           a
           Convert
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Cross.
           In
           the
           former
           verse
           he
           manifests
           his
           faith
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             remember
             me
             ,
             when
             thou
             comest
             into
             thy
             Kingdom
             .
          
           In
           this
           Christ
           manifests
           his
           pardon
           ,
           and
           gratious
           acceptance
           of
           him
           ;
           verily
           I
           say
           unto
           thee
           ,
           
             to
             day
             shalt
             thou
             be
             with
             me
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           In
           which
           Promise
           are
           considerable
           ,
           the
           Matter
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Person
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           made
           ,
           the
           Time
           set
           for
           its
           Performance
           ,
           and
           the
           Confirmation
           of
           it
           for
           his
           full
           Satisfaction
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Matter
           or
           Substance
           of
           the
           Promise
           made
           by
           Christ
           ,
           
           viz
           ,
           that
           he
           
             shall
             be
             with
             him
             in
             Praradise
             .
          
           By
           Paradise
           he
           means
           Heaven
           it self
           ,
           which
           is
           here
           shadowed
           to
           us
           by
           a
           place
           of
           delight
           and
           pleasure
           .
           This
           is
           the
           receptacle
           of
           gratious
           souls
           when
           separated
           from
           their
           bodies
           .
           And
           that
           Paradise
           signifies
           Heaven
           it self
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           third
           place
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           Fathers
           fondly
           imagined
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           12.2
           ,
           4.
           where
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           the
           same
           place
           by
           the
           names
           of
           the
           third
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Paradise
           .
           This
           is
           the
           place
           of
           blessedness
           ,
           designed
           for
           the
           people
           of
           God
           :
           so
           you
           find
           Rev.
           2.7
           .
           
             To
             him
             that
             overcometh
             will
             I
             give
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             :
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
          
           to
           have
           the
           fullest
           and
           most
           intimate
           communion
           with
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           Heaven
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           Christs
           promise
           to
           the
           Thief
           .
           Thou
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           thou
           in
           spirit
           ,
           or
           thou
           in
           thy
           noblest
           part
           ,
           thy
           soul
           ;
           which
           here
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           the
           whole
           person
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           be
           with
           me
           in
           Paradise
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Person
           to
           whom
           Christ
           makes
           this
           excellent
           and
           
           glorious
           promise
           .
           It
           was
           to
           one
           that
           had
           lived
           lewdly
           ,
           and
           profanely
           ;
           a
           very
           vile
           and
           wretched
           man
           in
           all
           the
           former
           part
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           wickedness
           now
           justly
           under
           condemnation
           .
           Yea
           ,
           to
           one
           that
           had
           reviled
           Christ
           ,
           after
           that
           sentence
           was
           executed
           on
           him
           .
           However
           ,
           now
           at
           last
           the
           Lord
           gave
           him
           a
           penitent
           believing
           heart
           .
           Now
           ,
           almost
           at
           last
           gasp
           ,
           he
           is
           soundly
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           way
           converted
           ,
           and
           being
           converted
           ,
           he
           owns
           and
           professes
           Christ
           amidst
           all
           the
           shame
           and
           reproach
           of
           his
           death
           .
           Vindicates
           his
           innocency
           ,
           and
           humbly
           supplicates
           for
           mercy
           ;
           
             Lord
             ,
             remember
             me
             ,
             when
             thou
             comest
             into
             thy
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           set
           time
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           gratious
           Promise
           
           to
           him
           .
           To
           day
           :
           this
           very
           day
           shalt
           thou
           be
           with
           me
           in
           glory
           .
           Not
           after
           the
           resurrection
           ,
           but
           immediately
           from
           the
           time
           of
           thy
           dissolution
           thou
           shalt
           enjoy
           blessedness
           And
           here
           I
           cannot
           but
           detect
           the
           cheat
           of
           those
           that
           deny
           an
           immediate
           state
           of
           glory
           to
           believers
           after
           death
           .
           Who
           to
           the
           end
           this
           Scripture
           (
           might
           not
           stand
           in
           full
           opposition
           to
           their
           as
           uncomfortable
           ,
           as
           unsound
           opinion
           )
           loose
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           drawing
           one
           pin
           ;
           yea
           ,
           by
           transposing
           but
           a
           comma
           ,
           putting
           it
           at
           the
           word
           day
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           at
           the
           word
           thee
           ,
           and
           so
           reading
           it
           thus
           ,
           verily
           I
           say
           unto
           thee
           to
           day
           ,
           referring
           the
           word
           day
           to
           the
           time
           that
           Christ
           made
           the
           promise
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           time
           of
           its
           performance
           .
           But
           if
           such
           a
           liberty
           as
           this
           be
           yielded
           ,
           what
           may
           not
           men
           make
           the
           Scriptures
           
           speak
           ?
           There
           can
           be
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           Christ
           in
           this
           expression
           ,
           fixes
           the
           time
           for
           his
           happiness
           :
           
             To
             day
             shalt
             thou
             be
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           and
           Lastly
           ,
           You
           have
           here
           the
           Confirmation
           and
           Seal
           of
           this
           most
           comfortable
           Promise
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           Christs
           solemn
           asseveration
           :
           
             verily
             I
             say
             unto
             thee
          
           .
           Higher
           security
           cannot
           be
           given
           .
           I
           that
           am
           able
           to
           perform
           what
           I
           promise
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           out
           promised
           my self
           ;
           for
           Heaven
           and
           the
           glory
           thereof
           are
           mine
           .
           I
           that
           am
           faithful
           and
           true
           to
           my
           promises
           ,
           and
           never
           crackt
           or
           strained
           my
           credit
           with
           any
           ;
           I
           say
           it
           ,
           I
           solemnly
           confirm
           it
           ;
           
             verily
             I
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
             to
             day
             shalt
             thou
             with
             me
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           Hence
           we
           have
           three
           plain
           obvious
           truths
           ,
           for
           our
           instruction
           and
           consolation
           .
        
         
           
             Doct.
             1.
          
           
           That
           there
           is
           a
           future
           eternal
           state
           ,
           into
           which
           souls
           pass
           at
           death
           .
        
         
           
             Doct.
             2.
          
           
           That
           all
           Believers
           are
           at
           their
           death
           ,
           immediatly
           received
           into
           a
           state
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           eternal
           happiness
           .
        
         
           
             Doct.
             3.
          
           
           That
           God
           may
           ,
           though
           he
           seldom
           doth
           ,
           prepare
           men
           for
           this
           glory
           ,
           immediately
           before
           their
           dissolution
           by
           death
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           useful
           truths
           resulting
           from
           this
           remarkable
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           penitent
           Thief
           .
           We
           will
           consider
           and
           inprove
           them
           in
           the
           order
           proposed
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             1.
             
             That
             there
             is
             a
             future
             eternal
             state
             ,
             
             into
             which
             souls
             pass
             at
             death
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             principal
             foundation-stone
             to
             the
             hopes
             ,
             and
             happiness
             of
             souls
             .
             And
             seeing
             our
             hopes
             must
             needs
             be
             as
             their
             foundation
             ,
             and
             ground
             work
             is
             ;
             I
             shall
             briefly
             establish
             this
             truth
             by
             these
             five
             Arguments
             .
             The
             beeing
             of
             a
             God
             evinces
             it
             ;
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             truth
             plainly
             reveal
             it
             ;
             the
             Consciences
             of
             all
             men
             have
             resentments
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             incarnation
             ,
             and
             death
             of
             Christ
             is
             but
             a
             vanity
             without
             it
             ;
             And
             the
             immortality
             of
             humane
             souls
             plainly
             discovers
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Arg.
             1.
             
             
               The
               being
               of
               a
               God
               undeniably
               evinces
               a
               future
               state
               for
               humane
               souls
               after
               this
               life
               .
            
             For
             if
             there
             be
             a
             God
             who
             rules
             the
             world
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             he
             must
             rule
             it
             by
             rewards
             ,
             and
             punishments
             ,
             equally
             ,
             and
             righteously
             distributed
             to
             good
             ,
             and
             bad
             .
             Putting
             a
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             obedient
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             .
             The
             Righteous
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             .
             To
             make
             a
             species
             of
             creatures
             capable
             of
             moral
             government
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             rule
             them
             at
             all
             ;
             is
             to
             make
             them
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             his
             glory
             who
             is
             the
             last
             end
             of
             all
             things
             .
             To
             rule
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             suitably
             to
             their
             natures
             ;
             consists
             not
             with
             that
             infinite
             wisdom
             from
             which
             their
             beings
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             their
             workings
             are
             ruled
             and
             ordered
             .
             To
             rule
             them
             in
             a
             way
             suitable
             to
             their
             natures
             ,
             viz.
             by
             rewards
             and
             punishments
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             perform
             ,
             or
             execute
             them
             at
             all
             ,
             is
             utterly
             incongruous
             with
             the
             veracity
             and
             truth
             of
             him
             that
             cannot
             lie
             .
             This
             were
             to
             impose
             the
             greatest
             cheat
             in
             the
             world
             upon
             men
             ;
             and
             can
             never
             proceed
             from
             the
             holy
             and
             true
             God.
             So
             then
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             made
             a
             rational
             sort
             of
             creatures
             ,
             capable
             of
             moral
             government
             by
             rewards
             and
             punishments
             ;
             so
             he
             rules
             them
             in
             that
             way
             which
             is
             suitable
             to
             their
             natures
             ,
             promising
             
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               with
               the
               righteous
               ,
               and
               ill
               with
               wicked
               .
            
             These
             promises
             and
             threatnings
             can
             be
             no
             cheat
             ,
             meerly
             intended
             to
             scare
             and
             fright
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             ;
             or
             encourage
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             real
             benefit
             :
             but
             what
             he
             promises
             ,
             or
             threatens
             ,
             must
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             every
             word
             of
             God
             take
             place
             ,
             and
             be
             fulfilled
             .
             But
             it
             's
             evident
             that
             no
             such
             distinction
             is
             made
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             ordinarily
             ,
             and
             generally
             )
             in
             this
             life
             :
             but
             
               all
               things
               come
               alike
               to
               all
               :
               and
               as
               with
               the
               righteous
               so
               with
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             here
             it
             goes
             ill
             with
             them
             that
             fear
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             oppressed
             .
             They
             receive
             their
             evil
             things
             ,
             and
             wicked
             men
             their
             good
             .
             Therefore
             we
             conclude
             ,
             the
             righteous
             Judge
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             will
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             recompence
             to
             every
             one
             according
             as
             his
             work
             shall
             be
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             as
             the
             very
             being
             of
             God
             evinces
             it
             ,
             so
             
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               truth
               plainly
               reveal
               it
               .
            
             These
             Scriptures
             are
             the
             Pandect
             ,
             or
             System
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             for
             the
             goverment
             of
             men
             ;
             which
             the
             wise
             and
             holy
             Ruler
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             hath
             enacted
             and
             ordained
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             And
             in
             them
             we
             find
             promises
             made
             to
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             of
             a
             full
             reward
             for
             all
             their
             obedience
             ,
             patience
             and
             sufferings
             
             in
             the
             next
             life
             ,
             or
             coming
             world
             .
             And
             threatnings
             made
             against
             the
             wicked
             ,
             of
             eternal
             wrath
             and
             anguish
             ,
             as
             the
             Just
             recompence
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             in
             Hell
             for
             ever
             .
             Rom.
             2.5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Thou
               treasurest
               up
               to
               thy self
               wrath
               ,
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ;
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               Iudgement
               of
               God.
               Who
               shall
               render
               to
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               deeds
               .
               To
               them
               who
               by
               patient
               continuance
               in
               well
               doing
               ,
               seek
               for
               glory
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               immortality
               eternal
               life
               :
               but
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               contentious
               ,
               and
               obey
               not
               the
               truth
               ,
               but
               obey
               unrighteousness
               ;
               indignation
               and
               wrath
               ,
               tribulation
               and
               anguish
               upon
               every
               soul
               of
               man
               that
               doth
               evil
               ,
            
             &c.
             So
             2
             Thes.
             1.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               So
               that
               we
               our selves
               glory
               in
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               your
               patience
               ,
               and
               faith
               in
               all
               your
               persecutions
               and
               tribulations
               ,
               that
               ye
               endure
               .
               Which
               is
               [
               a
               manifest
               token
               ]
               of
               the
               righteous
               Iudgement
               of
               God.
               That
               ye
               may
               be
               counted
               worthy
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               which
               ye
               also
               suffer
               .
               Seeing
               it
               is
               a
               righteous
               thing
               with
               God
               to
               recompence
               tribulation
               to
               them
               that
               trouble
               you
               ;
               and
               to
               you
               who
               are
               troubled
               rest
               with
               us
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               shall
               be
               revealed
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               in
               flaming
               fire
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             To
             these
             plain
             testimonies
             ,
             multitudes
             more
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             needful
             .
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             shall
             pass
             away
             ,
             but
             these
             words
             shall
             never
             pass
             away
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             the
             Scriptures
             reveal
             it
             ,
             so
             
               the
               Consciences
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               have
               some
               resentments
               of
               it
               .
            
             Where
             is
             the
             man
             whose
             Conscience
             never
             felt
             any
             impressions
             of
             hope
             ,
             or
             fear
             from
             a
             future
             world
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             said
             these
             may
             be
             but
             the
             effects
             and
             force
             of
             discourse
             ,
             or
             education
             ;
             we
             have
             read
             such
             things
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             have
             heard
             it
             by
             Preachers
             ;
             and
             so
             raise
             up
             to
             our selves
             hopes
             ,
             and
             fears
             about
             it
             .
             I
             demand
             ,
             how
             the
             Consciences
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             have
             neither
             Scriptures
             nor
             Preachers
             came
             to
             be
             imprest
             with
             these
             things
             .
             Doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             Rom.
             2.15
             .
             
               That
               their
               Consciences
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               work
               upon
               these
               things
               ?
            
             Their
             thoughts
             with
             reference
             to
             a
             future
             state
             accuse
             ,
             or
             
               else
               excuse
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             their
             hearts
             are
             cheared
             and
             encouraged
             by
             the
             good
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             terrified
             with
             fears
             about
             the
             evils
             they
             commit
             .
             Whereas
             if
             there
             were
             no
             such
             things
             ,
             Conscience
             would
             neither
             accuse
             ,
             or
             excuse
             for
             good
             ,
             or
             evil
             done
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             
               The
               incarnation
               and
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               vanity
               without
               it
               .
            
             What
             did
             he
             propose
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             what
             
             benefit
             have
             we
             by
             his
             coming
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             no
             such
             future
             state
             ?
             Did
             he
             take
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             suffer
             such
             terrible
             things
             in
             it
             for
             nothing
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             Christians
             have
             much
             comfort
             from
             it
             in
             this
             Life
             .
             I
             answer
             the
             comforts
             they
             have
             are
             raised
             by
             faith
             and
             expectation
             of
             the
             happiness
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             as
             the
             purchase
             of
             his
             blood
             in
             Heaven
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             no
             such
             heaven
             to
             which
             they
             are
             appointed
             .
             No
             Hell
             from
             which
             they
             are
             redeemed
             ,
             they
             do
             but
             comfort
             themselves
             with
             a
             Fable
             ,
             and
             bless
             themselves
             in
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             .
             Their
             comfort
             is
             no
             greater
             than
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             Beggar
             ,
             that
             dreams
             he
             is
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             awakes
             ,
             finds
             himself
             a
             Beggar
             still
             .
             Surely
             the
             ends
             of
             Christs
             death
             were
             to
             deliver
             us
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             1.10
             .
             Not
             from
             an
             imaginary
             ,
             but
             a
             real
             Hell
             ,
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             To
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             eternal
             Salvation
             to
             them
             that
             obey
             him
             ,
             Heb.
             5.9
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             5.
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
               The
               immortality
               of
               humane
               souls
               puts
               it
               beyond
               all
               doubt
               .
            
             The
             soul
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             vastly
             differs
             from
             that
             of
             a
             Beast
             ;
             which
             is
             but
             a
             material
             form
             ,
             and
             so
             wholly
             depending
             on
             ,
             must
             needs
             perish
             with
             the
             matter
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             us
             .
             Ours
             are
             reasonable
             spirits
             ,
             that
             can
             live
             and
             act
             in
             a
             separated
             state
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             Eccles.
             3.21
             .
             
               Who
               knoweth
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               that
               goeth
               upward
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               Beast
               that
               goeth
               downward
               to
               the
               earth
               .
            
             So
             that
             look
             as
             if
             a
             man
             dispute
             whether
             man
             be
             rational
             ,
             that
             his
             very
             disputing
             it
             ,
             proves
             him
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             so
             our
             disputes
             ,
             hopes
             ,
             fears
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             of
             eternity
             ,
             prove
             our
             souls
             immortal
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             that
             state
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               Is
               there
               an
               Eternal
               State
               into
               which
               souls
               pass
               after
               this
               Life
               .
               
               
                 How
                 pretious
                 then
                 is
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 improvement
                 whereof
                 that
                 State
                 depends
                 !
              
               
               O
               what
               a
               huge
               weight
               hath
               God
               hanged
               upon
               a
               small
               wyer
               !
               God
               hath
               set
               us
               here
               in
               a
               State
               of
               Tryal
               ,
               according
               as
               we
               improve
               these
               few
               hours
               ,
               so
               will
               it
               fare
               with
               us
               to
               all
               Eternity
               .
               Every
               day
               ,
               every
               hour
               ,
               nay
               every
               moment
               of
               your
               present
               time
               hath
               an
               influence
               into
               your
               Eternity
               .
               Do
               ye
               believe
               this
               ?
               What
               ,
               and
               yet
               squander
               away
               pretious
               time
               so
               carelesly
               ,
               so
               vainly
               ?
               How
               do
               these
               things
               consist
               ?
               When
               Seneca
               heard
               one
               promise
               to
               spend
               a
               week
               with
               a
               friend
               that
               invited
               him
               ,
               
               to
               recreate
               himself
               with
               him
               ;
               He
               told
               him
               he
               admired
               he
               should
               make
               such
               a
               rash
               promise
               ;
               what
               (
               said
               he
               )
               cast
               away
               so
               considerable
               a
               part
               of
               your
               Life
               ?
               How
               can
               you
               do
               it
               !
               Surely
               our
               prodigallity
               in
               the
               expence
               of
               time
               ,
               argues
               we
               have
               but
               little
               sence
               of
               great
               Eternity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               
                 How
                 rational
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 difficulties
                 and
                 severities
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 serve
                 to
                 promote
                 and
                 secure
                 a
                 future
                 Eternal
                 Happiness
                 ?
              
               So
               vast
               is
               the
               disproportion
               betwixt
               Time
               and
               Eternity
               ;
               things
               seen
               ,
               and
               not
               seen
               as
               yet
               ,
               the
               present
               vanishing
               ,
               and
               future
               permanent
               state
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               never
               be
               justly
               reputed
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               let
               go
               the
               best
               enjoyment
               he
               hath
               on
               earth
               ,
               if
               it
               stand
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               eternal
               happiness
               .
               Nor
               can
               that
               man
               ever
               escape
               the
               just
               censure
               of
               notorious
               folly
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               gratifying
               of
               his
               appetite
               ,
               and
               present
               accommodation
               of
               his
               flesh
               ;
               le
               ts
               go
               an
               eternal
               glory
               in
               heaven
               .
               Darius
               repented
               heartily
               that
               he
               lost
               a
               Kingdom
               for
               a
               draught
               of
               water
               .
               
                 O
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 how
                 short
                 a
                 pleasure
                 have
                 I
                 sold
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 !
              
               It
               was
               Moses
               choice
               ,
               and
               his
               choice
               argued
               his
               wisdom
               ;
               he
               chose
               rather
               
                 to
                 suffer
                 afflictions
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.25
               .
               Men
               do
               not
               account
               him
               a
               fool
               ,
               that
               will
               adventure
               a
               Penny
               ,
               upon
               a
               probability
               to
               gain
               ten
               thousand
               pounds
               .
               But
               sure
               the
               disproportion
               betwixt
               Time
               ,
               and
               Eternity
               is
               much
               greater
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               If
               there
               certainly
               be
               such
               an
               Eternal
               State
               ,
               into
               which
               souls
               pass
               immediately
               after
               Death
               ;
               
                 How
                 great
                 a
                 change
                 then
                 doth
                 Death
                 make
                 upon
                 every
                 man
                 and
                 woman
                 !
              
               O
               what
               a
               serious
               thing
               is
               it
               to
               die
               !
               It
               's
               your
               passage
               out
               of
               the
               swift
               river
               of
               Time
               ,
               into
               the
               boundless
               and
               bottomless
               Ocean
               of
               Eternity
               .
               You
               that
               now
               converse
               with
               sensible
               objects
               ,
               with
               men
               and
               women
               like
               your selves
               ,
               enter
               then
               into
               the
               world
               of
               Spirits
               .
               You
               that
               now
               see
               the
               continual
               revolutions
               of
               daies
               and
               nights
               ,
               passing
               away
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               will
               then
               be
               fixed
               in
               a
               perpetual
               NOW
               .
               O
               what
               a
               serious
               thing
               is
               Death
               !
               You
               throw
               a
               cast
               for
               Eternity
               ,
               when
               you
               die
               .
               If
               you
               were
               to
               cast
               a
               Dye
               for
               your
               natural
               life
               ,
               oh
               how
               would
               your
               hand
               shake
               with
               fear
               ,
               how
               it
               would
               fall
               ?
               but
               what
               is
               that
               to
               this
               ?
            
             
             
               The
               souls
               of
               men
               are
               as
               it
               were
               asleep
               now
               in
               their
               bodies
               ;
               at
               Death
               they
               awake
               ,
               and
               find
               themselves
               in
               the
               world
               of
               realities
               .
               Let
               this
               teach
               you
               both
               how
               to
               carry
               your selves
               towards
               dying
               persons
               when
               you
               visit
               them
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               every
               day
               some
               provision
               for
               that
               hour
               your selves
               .
               Be
               serious
               ,
               be
               plain
               ,
               be
               faithful
               with
               others
               that
               are
               stepping
               into
               Eternity
               :
               be
               so
               with
               your
               own
               souls
               every
               day
               .
               O
               remember
               what
               a
               long
               word
               ,
               what
               an
               amazing
               thing
               Eternity
               is
               .
               Especially
               considering
            
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             2.
             
             That
             all
             believers
             are
             at
             their
             death
             ,
             
             immediately
             received
             into
             a
             State
             of
             glory
             and
             eternal
             happiness
             .
          
           
             
               This
               day
               shalt
               thou
               be
               with
               me
               .
            
          
           
             This
             the
             Atheist
             denies
             ,
             he
             thinks
             he
             shall
             die
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolves
             to
             live
             as
             the
             Beasts
             that
             perish
             .
             Beryllus
             and
             some
             others
             after
             him
             ,
             taught
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             indeed
             a
             ●uture
             state
             of
             happiness
             and
             misery
             for
             souls
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             pass
             not
             into
             it
             immediatly
             upon
             death
             and
             separation
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             shall
             sleep
             till
             the
             Resurrection
             and
             then
             awake
             and
             enter
             into
             it
             .
             But
             is
             not
             that
             soul
             asleep
             ,
             or
             worse
             ,
             that
             dreams
             of
             a
             sleeping
             soul
             till
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             Are
             souls
             so
             wounded
             and
             prejudiced
             by
             their
             separation
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             subsist
             or
             act
             separate
             from
             it
             ?
             Or
             have
             they
             found
             any
             such
             conceit
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             Not
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Scriptures
             take
             notice
             of
             no
             such
             interval
             ;
             but
             plainly
             enough
             denies
             it
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.8
             .
             
               We
               are
               confident
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               willing
               rather
               to
               be
               absent
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               present
               with
               the
               Lord.
            
             Mark
             it
             ,
             no
             sooner
             parted
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             present
             with
             the
             Lord.
             So
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
             
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               far
               better
               .
            
             If
             his
             soul
             was
             to
             sleep
             till
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             how
             was
             it
             far
             better
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             than
             to
             live
             ?
             Sure
             Pauls
             state
             in
             the
             body
             had-been
             far
             better
             ,
             than
             his
             state
             after
             death
             ,
             if
             this
             were
             so
             ;
             for
             here
             he
             enjoyed
             much
             sweet
             communion
             with
             God
             by
             Faith
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             should
             enjoy
             nothing
             .
          
           
             To
             confirm
             this
             dream
             ,
             they
             urge
             Ioh
             14.3
             .
             
               If
               I
               go
               my
               way
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               again
               and
               receive
               you
               to
               my self
               .
            
             As
             if
             the
             time
             of
             Christs
             receiving
             his
             people
             to
             himself
             should
             not
             come
             ,
             until
             his
             second
             coming
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             But
             though
             he
             will
             then
             
             collect
             all
             believers
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             present
             them
             solemnly
             to
             his
             Father
             :
             yet
             that
             hinders
             not
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             ,
             as
             indeed
             he
             doth
             receive
             every
             particular
             believing
             soul
             to
             himself
             at
             death
             ,
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Angels
             .
             And
             if
             not
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             that
             when
             Christ
             comes
             to
             judgement
             ,
             he
             is
             attended
             with
             ten
             thousands
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             that
             shall
             follow
             him
             when
             he
             comes
             from
             heaven
             ?
             Iude
             14.
             you
             see
             then
             the
             Scriptures
             put
             no
             interval
             betwixt
             the
             dissolution
             of
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             his
             glorification
             .
             It
             speaks
             of
             the
             Saints
             that
             are
             dead
             ,
             as
             already
             with
             the
             Lord.
             And
             the
             wicked
             that
             are
             dead
             ,
             as
             already
             in
             Hell
             ,
             calling
             them
             
               Spirits
               in
               Prison
            
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.19
             ,
             20.
             assuring
             us
             that
             Iudas
             went
             presently
             to
             his
             
               own
               place
               ,
               Acts
            
             1.25
             .
             and
             to
             that
             sence
             is
             the
             Parable
             of
             Dives
             and
             
               Lazarus
               ,
               Luk.
            
             16.22
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             weigh
             these
             four
             things
             more
             particularly
             ,
             for
             our
             full
             satisfaction
             in
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             1.
             
             First
             ,
             Why
             should
             the
             happiness
             of
             believers
             be
             deferred
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             immediatly
             capable
             of
             enjoying
             it
             ,
             assoon
             as
             separated
             from
             the
             body
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             the
             soul
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             body
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             now
             )
             for
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             it
             's
             rather
             clog'd
             and
             hindred
             by
             it
             ;
             so
             speaks
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.6
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Whilst
               we
               are
               at
               home
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               we
               are
               absent
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             our
             bodies
             prejudice
             our
             souls
             ,
             obstruct
             and
             hinder
             the
             fulness
             and
             freedom
             of
             their
             communion
             .
             When
             we
             part
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             we
             go
             home
             to
             the
             Lord.
             Then
             the
             soul
             is
             escaped
             as
             a
             Bird
             out
             of
             the
             Cage
             or
             Snare
             .
             Here
             I
             am
             prevented
             by
             an
             excellent
             Pen
             ,
             which
             hath
             judiciously
             opened
             this
             point
             .
             To
             whose
             excellent
             observations
             I
             only
             add
             this
             ,
             
             that
             if
             the
             intanglements
             ,
             snares
             ,
             and
             prejudices
             of
             the
             soul
             are
             so
             great
             and
             many
             in
             its
             embodied
             estate
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             so
             freely
             dilate
             it self
             and
             take
             in
             the
             comforts
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             surely
             the
             laying
             aside
             of
             that
             clog
             ,
             or
             the
             freeing
             of
             the
             soul
             from
             that
             burden
             ,
             can
             be
             no
             bar
             to
             its
             greater
             happiness
             ,
             which
             it
             enjoys
             in
             its
             separated
             state
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Why
             should
             the
             happiness
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             soul
             be
             deferred
             ,
             unless
             God
             had
             some
             farther
             preparative
             work
             to
             do
             upon
             it
             ;
             before
             it
             be
             fit
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             glory
             ?
             But
             surely
             there
             is
             no
             such
             work
             wrought
             upon
             it
             after
             its
             separation
             by
             death
             .
             All
             that
             is
             done
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             is
             done
             here
             .
             When
             the
             compositum
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             all
             means
             ,
             duties
             ,
             and
             ordinances
             are
             ceased
             .
             The
             
             working
             day
             is
             then
             ended
             ,
             and
             night
             come
             ,
             when
             no
             man
             can
             work
             ,
             Ioh.
             9.3
             .
             To
             that
             purpose
             are
             those
             words
             of
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Eccles.
            
             9.10
             .
             
               Whatsoever
               thy
               hand
               findeth
               to
               do
               ,
               do
               it
               with
               all
               thy
               might
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               wisdom
               ,
               nor
               knowledge
               ,
               nor
               devise
               in
               the
               Grave
               whither
               thou
               goest
               .
            
             So
             that
             our
             glorification
             is
             not
             deferred
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             our
             fuller
             preparation
             for
             glory
             .
             If
             we
             are
             not
             fit
             when
             we
             die
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             be
             fit
             .
             All
             is
             done
             upon
             us
             that
             ever
             was
             intended
             to
             be
             done
             .
             For
             they
             are
             called
             ,
             Heb.
             12.23
             .
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Just
             made
             perfect
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             Again
             ,
             why
             should
             our
             Salvation
             slumber
             ,
             when
             the
             damnation
             of
             the
             wicked
             doth
             not
             slumber
             ?
             God
             defers
             not
             their
             misery
             ,
             and
             surely
             he
             will
             not
             defer
             our
             glory
             .
             If
             he
             be
             quick
             with
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             slow
             and
             dilatory
             with
             his
             friends
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             but
             he
             is
             as
             much
             inclined
             to
             acts
             of
             favour
             to
             his
             Children
             ,
             as
             to
             acts
             of
             Justice
             to
             his
             enemies
             ;
             these
             are
             presently
             damned
             ,
             Iud.
             7.
             
             Acts
             1.25
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.19
             ,
             20.
             and
             what
             reason
             why
             believers
             ,
             all
             believers
             as
             well
             as
             this
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             that
             very
             day
             in
             which
             they
             die
             ,
             with
             Christ
             in
             Glory
             ?
          
           
             Arg.
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             how
             do
             such
             delays
             consist
             with
             Christs
             ardent
             desires
             to
             have
             his
             people
             with
             him
             where
             he
             is
             ?
             And
             with
             the
             vehement
             longings
             of
             their
             souls
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ?
             You
             may
             see
             those
             reflected
             flames
             of
             Love
             and
             desire
             of
             mutual
             enjoyment
             betwixt
             the
             Bridegroom
             and
             his
             Spouse
             in
             Revel
             22.17
             ,
             20.
             
             Delays
             make
             their
             hearts
             sick
             .
             The
             expectation
             and
             Faith
             in
             which
             the
             Saints
             die
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             satisfied
             then
             ;
             and
             surely
             God
             will
             not
             deceive
             them
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             their
             glory
             will
             be
             more
             compleat
             when
             the
             body
             their
             absent
             friend
             is
             reunited
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             share
             with
             them
             in
             their
             happiness
             .
             Yet
             that
             hinders
             not
             ,
             but
             mean
             while
             the
             soul
             may
             enjoy
             its
             glory
             ,
             whilst
             the
             body
             takes
             its
             rest
             ,
             and
             sleeps
             in
             the
             Dust.
             
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               Are
               believers
               immediatly
               with
               God
               after
               their
               dissolution
               ,
               
               
                 then
                 how
                 surprizingly
                 glorious
                 will
                 Heaven
                 be
                 to
                 believers
                 !
              
               Not
               that
               they
               are
               in
               it
               before
               they
               think
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               are
               fitted
               for
               it
               ,
               no
               ,
               they
               have
               spent
               many
               thoughts
               upon
               it
               before
               ,
               and
               been
               long
               preparing
               
               for
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               suddenness
               and
               greatness
               of
               the
               change
               is
               amazing
               to
               our
               thoughts
               .
               For
               a
               soul
               to
               be
               now
               here
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               conversing
               with
               men
               ;
               living
               among
               sensible
               objects
               ,
               and
               within
               a
               few
               moments
               to
               be
               with
               the
               Lord.
               This
               hour
               on
               earth
               ,
               the
               next
               in
               the
               third
               heavens
               .
               Now
               viewing
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               anon
               standing
               among
               an
               innumerable
               company
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Just
               made
               perfect
               .
               O
               what
               a
               change
               is
               this
               !
               What!
               but
               wink
               and
               see
               God!
               Commend
               thy
               soul
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               transferred
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               Angels
               into
               the
               invisible
               world
               ,
               the
               world
               of
               Spirits
               !
               To
               live
               as
               the
               Angels
               of
               God!
               To
               live
               without
               eating
               ,
               drinking
               ,
               sleeping
               .
               To
               be
               lifted
               up
               from
               a
               bed
               of
               sickness
               to
               a
               Throne
               of
               Glory
               !
               To
               leave
               a
               sinful
               troublesom
               world
               ,
               a
               sick
               and
               pained
               body
               ,
               and
               be
               in
               a
               moment
               perfectly
               cured
               ,
               and
               feel
               thy self
               perfectly
               well
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               all
               troubles
               and
               distempers
               !
               You
               cannot
               think
               what
               this
               will
               be
               .
               Who
               can
               tell
               what
               sights
               ,
               what
               apprehensions
               ,
               what
               thoughts
               ,
               what
               frames
               believing
               souls
               have
               before
               the
               bodies
               they
               left
               ,
               are
               removed
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               their
               dear
               surviving
               friends
               !
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Are
               believers
               immediatly
               with
               God
               after
               their
               dissolution
               ,
               
                 Where
                 then
                 shall
                 unbelievers
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 state
                 will
                 they
                 find
                 themselves
                 immediatly
                 after
                 death
                 hath
                 closed
                 their
                 eyes
                 !
              
               Ah
               ,
               what
               will
               the
               case
               of
               them
               be
               that
               go
               the
               other
               way
               ?
            
             
               To
               be
               pluckt
               out
               of
               house
               and
               body
               ,
               from
               among
               friends
               and
               comforts
               ,
               and
               thrust
               into
               endless
               miseries
               ,
               into
               the
               dark
               vault
               of
               Hell
               ;
               never
               to
               see
               the
               light
               of
               this
               world
               any
               more
               .
               Never
               to
               see
               a
               comfortable
               sight
               .
               Never
               to
               hear
               a
               joyful
               sound
               .
               Never
               to
               know
               the
               meaning
               of
               rest
               ,
               peace
               ,
               or
               delight
               any
               more
               ;
               O
               what
               a
               change
               is
               here
               !
               To
               exchange
               the
               smiles
               and
               honours
               of
               men
               ,
               for
               the
               frowns
               and
               fury
               of
               God.
               To
               be
               cloathed
               with
               flames
               ,
               and
               drink
               the
               pure
               unmixed
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               but
               a
               few
               days
               since
               cloathed
               in
               silks
               ,
               and
               fill'd
               with
               the
               sweet
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               how
               is
               the
               state
               of
               things
               altered
               with
               thee
               !
               
               It
               was
               the
               lamentable
               cry
               of
               poor
               Adrian
               when
               he
               felt
               death
               approaching
               .
               Oh
               my
               poor
               wandring
               soul
               ,
               alas
               ,
               whither
               art
               thou
               now
               going
               !
               Where
               must
               thou
               lodge
               this
               night
               !
               Thou
               shalt
               never
               jest
               more
               ,
               never
               be
               merry
               more
               .
            
             
               Your
               term
               in
               your
               houses
               and
               bodies
               is
               out
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               another
               habitation
               provided
               for
               you
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               a
               dismal
               one
               .
               When
               a
               Saint
               
               dyes
               heaven
               above
               is
               as
               it
               were
               moved
               to
               receive
               and
               entertain
               him
               ;
               at
               his
               coming
               he
               is
               received
               into
               everlasting
               habitations
               .
               Into
               the
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               light
               .
               When
               an
               unbeliever
               dies
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               of
               him
               alluding
               to
               Isa.
               14.9
               .
               
                 Hell
                 from
                 beneath
                 is
                 moved
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 it
                 stirreth
                 up
                 the
                 dead
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               No
               more
               sports
               nor
               plays
               ,
               no
               cups
               of
               wine
               ,
               nor
               beds
               of
               pleasure
               .
               The
               more
               of
               these
               you
               enjoyed
               here
               ,
               the
               more
               intolerable
               will
               this
               change
               be
               to
               you
               .
               If
               Saints
               are
               immediately
               with
               God
               ,
               others
               must
               be
               immediatly
               with
               Satan
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 little
                 cause
                 have
                 they
                 to
                 fear
                 death
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 God
                 so
                 soon
                 after
                 their
                 death
                 ?
              
               Some
               there
               are
               that
               tremble
               at
               the
               thoughts
               of
               death
               .
               That
               cannot
               endure
               to
               hear
               its
               name
               mentioned
               .
               That
               would
               rather
               stoop
               to
               any
               misery
               here
               ,
               yea
               ,
               to
               any
               sin
               ,
               than
               die
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               afraid
               of
               the
               exchange
               :
               but
               you
               that
               are
               interessed
               in
               Christ
               ,
               need
               not
               do
               so
               .
               You
               can
               lose
               nothing
               by
               the
               exchange
               .
               The
               words
               
                 Death
                 ,
                 Grave
              
               ,
               and
               Eternity
               should
               have
               another
               kind
               of
               sound
               in
               your
               ears
               .
               And
               make
               contrary
               impressions
               upon
               your
               hearts
               .
               If
               your
               earthly
               Tabernacles
               cast
               you
               out
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               found
               naked
               .
               You
               have
               a
               
                 building
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 an
                 house
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 ,
                 eternal
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 .
              
               And
               it
               is
               but
               a
               step
               out
               of
               this
               ,
               into
               that
               .
               O
               what
               fair
               sweet
               and
               lovely
               thoughts
               should
               you
               have
               of
               that
               great
               and
               last
               change
               !
               But
               what
               speak
               I
               of
               your
               fearlesness
               of
               death
               ?
               Your
               Duty
               lies
               much
               higher
               than
               that
               far
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 If
                 Believers
                 are
                 immediatly
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 after
                 their
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 's
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 long
                 for
                 their
                 dissolution
                 .
                 And
                 cast
                 many
                 a
                 longing
                 look
                 towards
                 their
                 Graves
                 .
              
               So
               did
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 far
                 better
                 .
              
               The
               advantages
               of
               this
               exchange
               are
               unspeakable
               .
               You
               have
               Gold
               ,
               for
               Brass
               ;
               Wine
               ,
               for
               Water
               ;
               Substance
               ,
               for
               shadows
               ;
               solid
               Glory
               ,
               for
               very
               Vanity
               .
               O
               if
               the
               dust
               of
               this
               earth
               were
               but
               once
               blown
               out
               of
               your
               eyes
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               see
               the
               divine
               glory
               ;
               how
               weary
               would
               you
               be
               to
               live
               ?
               How
               willing
               to
               die
               ?
               But
               then
               be
               sure
               your
               title
               to
               heaven
               be
               sound
               and
               good
               .
               Leave
               not
               so
               great
               a
               concernment
               
               to
               the
               last
               .
               For
               though
               it
               is
               confessed
               God
               may
               do
               that
               in
               an
               hour
               ,
               that
               never
               was
               done
               all
               your
               days
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               common
               .
               Which
               brings
               us
               to
               our
               Third
               and
               Last
               observation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             3.
             
             That
             God
             may
             ,
             
             though
             he
             seldom
             doth
             prepare
             men
             for
             glory
             ,
             immediately
             before
             their
             dissolution
             by
             death
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             parable
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             that
             speaks
             of
             some
             that
             were
             called
             at
             the
             last
             hour
             .
             Matth.
             20.9
             ,
             10.
             
             And
             there
             is
             this
             one
             instance
             in
             the
             text
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             that
             gives
             us
             an
             account
             of
             a
             person
             so
             called
             .
             We
             acknowledge
             God
             may
             do
             it
             ,
             his
             grace
             is
             his
             own
             .
             He
             may
             dispense
             it
             how
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             We
             must
             always
             salve
             divine
             prerogative
             .
             Who
             shall
             fix
             bonds
             ,
             or
             put
             limits
             to
             free
             grace
             ,
             but
             God
             himself
             ,
             whose
             it
             is
             ?
             If
             he
             do
             not
             ordinarily
             shew
             such
             mercies
             to
             dying
             sinners
             ,
             (
             as
             indeed
             it
             doth
             not
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             because
             he
             cannot
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             will
             not
             .
             Not
             because
             their
             hearts
             are
             so
             hardned
             by
             long
             custom
             in
             sin
             ,
             that
             his
             grace
             cannot
             break
             them
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             most
             justly
             withholds
             that
             grace
             from
             them
             .
             When
             blessed
             Mr.
             Bilney
             the
             martyr
             ,
             heard
             a
             Minister
             preaching
             thus
             .
             O
             thou
             old
             sinner
             ,
             that
             hast
             lain
             these
             fifty
             years
             rotting
             in
             thy
             sin
             ,
             dost
             thou
             think
             now
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             That
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             shall
             save
             thee
             ?
             O
             said
             Mr.
             Bilney
             ,
             what
             preaching
             of
             Christ
             is
             this
             !
             If
             I
             had
             heard
             no
             other
             preaching
             than
             this
             ,
             what
             had
             become
             of
             me
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             old
             sinners
             ,
             or
             young
             sinners
             ,
             great
             ,
             or
             small
             sinners
             are
             not
             to
             be
             beaten
             off
             from
             Christ
             ,
             but
             encouraged
             to
             repentance
             ,
             and
             faith
             .
             For
             who
             knows
             but
             the
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             may
             yearn
             at
             last
             upon
             one
             that
             hath
             all
             along
             rejected
             it
             .
             This
             thief
             was
             as
             unlikely
             ever
             to
             have
             received
             mercy
             but
             a
             few
             hours
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             as
             any
             person
             in
             the
             world
             could
             be
             .
          
           
             But
             surely
             this
             is
             no
             encouragement
             to
             neglect
             the
             present
             seasons
             of
             mercy
             ,
             because
             God
             may
             shew
             mercy
             hereafter
             .
             To
             neglect
             the
             ordinary
             ,
             because
             God
             sometimes
             manifests
             his
             grace
             in
             ways
             extraordinary
             .
             Many
             I
             know
             have
             hardened
             themselves
             in
             ways
             of
             sin
             by
             this
             example
             of
             mercy
             .
             But
             what
             God
             did
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             this
             man
             ,
             cannot
             be
             expected
             to
             be
             done
             ordinarily
             for
             us
             .
             And
             the
             reasons
             thereof
             are
             ,
             
               
               
                 Reason
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 Because
                 God
                 hath
                 vouchsafed
                 us
                 the
                 ordinary
                 and
                 standing
                 means
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 cannot
                 expect
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 unusual
                 conversions
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 .
                 This
                 poor
                 creature
                 never
                 heard
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 one
                 Sermon
                 preached
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
                 He
                 lived
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 Highway
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 concerned
                 not
                 himself
                 about
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 have
                 Christ
                 preached
                 freely
                 and
                 constantly
                 in
                 our
                 Assemblies
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 line
                 upon
                 line
                 ,
                 and
                 precept
                 upon
                 precept
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 God
                 affords
                 the
                 ordinary
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 use
                 to
                 work
                 wonders
                 .
                 When
                 Israel
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 then
                 God
                 baked
                 their
                 bread
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 clave
                 the
                 Rocks
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 drink
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 ordinary
                 means
                 of
                 subsistance
                 ,
                 the
                 manna
                 ceased
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Reason
                   2.
                   
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Such
                   a
                   conversion
                   as
                   this
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   ordinarily
                   expected
                   by
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   because
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   as
                   that
                   will
                   never
                   come
                   again
                   .
                   It
                   's
                   possible
                   if
                   Christ
                   were
                   to
                   die
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   to
                   be
                   crucified
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   thou
                   mightest
                   receive
                   thy
                   conversion
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   miraculous
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   way
                   :
                   but
                   Christ
                   dies
                   no
                   more
                   .
                   Such
                   a
                   day
                   as
                   that
                   will
                   never
                   come
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Fenner
                   in
                   his
                   excellent
                   discourse
                   upon
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   tells
                   us
                   that
                   as
                   this
                   was
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   time
                   ,
                   Christ
                   being
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   installed
                   in
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Crowned
                   with
                   glory
                   and
                   honour
                   :
                   so
                   extraordinary
                   things
                   were
                   now
                   done
                   ;
                   as
                   when
                   Kings
                   are
                   Crowned
                   ;
                   the
                   Streets
                   are
                   richly
                   hanged
                   ;
                   the
                   Conduits
                   run
                   with
                   wine
                   ;
                   great
                   Malefactors
                   are
                   then
                   pardoned
                   ;
                   for
                   then
                   they
                   shew
                   their
                   munificence
                   and
                   bounty
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   gladness
                   of
                   their
                   hearts
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   a
                   man
                   come
                   at
                   another
                   time
                   to
                   the
                   Conduits
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   find
                   no
                   wine
                   ,
                   but
                   ordinary
                   water
                   there
                   .
                   Let
                   a
                   man
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Goal
                   at
                   another
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   hanged
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   no
                   reason
                   but
                   to
                   expect
                   and
                   prepare
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   What
                   Christ
                   did
                   now
                   for
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Reason
                 3.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Such
                 a
                 conversion
                 as
                 this
                 may
                 not
                 ordinarily
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 will
                 never
                 come
                 again
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 conversion
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 Christ
                 converted
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 instance
                 of
                 his
                 divine
                 power
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 wholy
                 clouded
                 .
                 Look
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 the
                 divinity
                 of
                 Christ
                 brake
                 forth
                 in
                 several
                 miracles
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 preternatural
                 eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
                 The
                 great
                 earthquake
                 ,
                 the
                 rending
                 of
                 the
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 and
                 vail
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 this
                 man
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 give
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 divinity
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 prove
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 whom
                 they
                 crucified
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 sufficiently
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 occasion
                 for
                 miracles
                 to
                 evidence
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 4.
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 None
                 hath
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 like
                 conversion
                 ,
                 that
                 enjoys
                 the
                 ordinary
                 means
                 ;
                 because
                 though
                 in
                 this
                 convert
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 pattern
                 of
                 what
                 free
                 grace
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 Divines
                 pertinently
                 observe
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 pattern
                 without
                 a
                 promise
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 added
                 any
                 promise
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 so
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 where
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 promise
                 to
                 encourage
                 our
                 hope
                 ,
                 our
                 hope
                 can
                 signifie
                 but
                 little
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Let
               
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 found
                 mercy
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 of
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 admire
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 grace
                 that
                 therein
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               O
               that
               ever
               God
               accept
               the
               Bran
               ,
               when
               Satan
               hath
               had
               the
               Flour
               of
               thy
               days
               !
               The
               forementioned
               reverend
               Author
               tells
               us
               of
               one
               
                 Marcus
                 Cajus
                 Victorius
              
               a
               very
               aged
               man
               in
               the
               primitive
               times
               ,
               who
               was
               converted
               from
               Heathenism
               to
               Christianity
               in
               his
               old
               age
               .
               This
               man
               came
               to
               Simplicianus
               a
               Minister
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               he
               heartily
               owned
               and
               embraced
               the
               Christian
               faith
               .
               But
               neither
               he
               nor
               the
               Church
               would
               trust
               him
               for
               a
               long
               time
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               was
               the
               unusualness
               and
               strangeness
               of
               a
               conversion
               at
               such
               an
               age
               .
               But
               after
               he
               had
               given
               them
               good
               evidence
               of
               the
               reallity
               thereof
               ,
               there
               were
               acclamations
               and
               singing
               of
               Psalms
               ,
               the
               people
               every
               where
               crying
               
                 Marcus
                 Ca●us
                 Victorius
              
               is
               become
               a
               Christian.
               This
               was
               written
               for
               a
               wonder
               .
               Oh
               if
               God
               have
               wrought
               such
               wondrous
               salvations
               for
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               what
               cause
               have
               you
               to
               do
               more
               for
               him
               than
               others
               !
               What
               ,
               to
               pluck
               you
               out
               of
               Hell
               when
               one
               foot
               was
               in
               !
               To
               appear
               to
               you
               at
               last
               when
               so
               hardned
               by
               long
               custom
               in
               sin
               ,
               that
               one
               might
               say
               ,
               can
               the
               Ethiopian
               change
               his
               hue
               ,
               or
               the
               Leopard
               his
               spots
               ?
               O
               what
               riches
               of
               mercy
               have
               appeared
               to
               you
               !
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               Let
               
                 this
                 convince
                 and
                 startle
                 such
                 as
                 even
                 to
                 their
                 gray
                 hairs
                 remain
                 in
                 an
                 unconverted
                 state
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 are
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 when
                 they
                 first
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               yea
               ,
               
                 rather
                 farther
                 off
                 by
                 much
              
               .
            
             
               Bethink
               your selves
               ,
               ye
               that
               are
               full
               of
               days
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               sin
               ;
               whose
               time
               is
               almost
               done
               ,
               and
               your
               great
               work
               not
               yet
               begun
               .
               Who
               have
               but
               a
               few
               sands
               more
               in
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               glass
               to
               run
               down
               ,
               and
               then
               your
               conversion
               will
               be
               impossible
               .
               Your
               sun
               is
               setting
               ,
               your
               night
               is
               coming
               ;
               the
               shadows
               of
               the
               evening
               are
               stretched
               out
               upon
               you
               ;
               you
               have
               one
               foot
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               Hell.
               O
               think
               if
               all
               sense
               and
               tenderness
               be
               not
               withered
               up
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               natural
               verdure
               ;
               think
               with
               your selves
               ,
               how
               sad
               a
               case
               you
               are
               in
               .
               God
               may
               do
               wonders
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               not
               seen
               every
               day
               ;
               then
               they
               would
               cease
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               .
               O
               strive
               ,
               strive
               while
               you
               have
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               helps
               and
               means
               more
               .
               Strive
               to
               get
               that
               work
               accomplished
               now
               that
               was
               never
               done
               yet
               .
               Defer
               it
               no
               longer
               ,
               you
               have
               done
               so
               too
               much
               already
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               (
               to
               use
               
               Seneca's
               expression
               )
               you
               have
               been
               these
               sixty
               ,
               
               seventy
               ,
               or
               eighty
               years
               beginning
               to
               live
               ,
               about
               to
               change
               your
               practice
               ;
               but
               hitherto
               you
               still
               continue
               the
               same
               .
               Do
               not
               you
               see
               how
               Satan
               hath
               gulled
               and
               cheated
               you
               with
               vain
               purposes
               till
               he
               hath
               brought
               you
               to
               the
               very
               brinks
               of
               the
               grave
               and
               Hell.
               O
               't
               is
               time
               now
               to
               make
               a
               stand
               ,
               and
               pause
               a
               little
               where
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               he
               hath
               brought
               you
               .
               The
               Lord
               at
               last
               give
               you
               an
               eye
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               an
               heart
               to
               consider
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               
                 Let
                 this
                 be
                 a
                 call
                 and
                 caution
                 to
                 all
                 young
                 ones
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 God
                 betime
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 delays
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 have
                 done
                 before
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 eternal
                 ruine
                 .
              
               Now
               is
               your
               time
               ,
               if
               you
               desire
               to
               be
               in
               Christ
               ;
               if
               you
               have
               any
               sense
               of
               the
               weight
               and
               worth
               of
               eternal
               things
               upon
               your
               hearts
               .
               I
               know
               your
               age
               is
               voluptuous
               ,
               and
               delights
               not
               in
               the
               serious
               thoughts
               of
               death
               and
               eternity
               .
               You
               are
               more
               inclined
               to
               mind
               your
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               leave
               these
               grave
               and
               serious
               matters
               to
               old
               age
               .
               But
               let
               me
               perswade
               you
               against
               that
               ,
               by
               these
               considerations
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               Oh
               set
               to
               the
               business
               of
               Religion
               now
               ,
               because
               
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 moulding
                 age
              
               .
               Now
               your
               hearts
               are
               tender
               ,
               and
               your
               affections
               flowing
               .
               Now
               is
               the
               time
               when
               you
               are
               most
               likely
               to
               be
               wrought
               upon
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Now
               ,
               because
               this
               is
               
                 the
                 freest
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 time
                 .
              
               It
               is
               in
               the
               morning
               of
               your
               life
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               morning
               of
               the
               day
               .
               If
               a
               man
               have
               any
               business
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               the
               morning
               for
               it
               .
               For
               in
               the
               after
               part
               of
               the
               day
               a
               hurry
               of
               business
               comes
               on
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               either
               forget
               it
               ,
               or
               want
               opportunity
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Now
               ,
               because
               
                 your
                 life
                 is
                 immediately
                 uncertain
              
               .
               You
               are
               not
               certain
               that
               ever
               you
               shall
               attain
               the
               years
               of
               your
               Fathers
               .
               There
               are
               graves
               in
               the
               Church
               yard
               just
               of
               your
               length
               .
               And
               skulls
               of
               all
               sorts
               and
               sizes
               in
               Golgotha
               as
               the
               Jews
               proverb
               is
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Now
               ,
               because
               
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 you
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 but
                 young
                 sinners
                 ,
                 little
                 sinners
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 die
                 Christless
                 .
              
               If
               you
               are
               not
               as
               you
               think
               old
               enough
               to
               mind
               Christ
               ,
               surely
               if
               you
               die
               Christless
               ,
               you
               are
               old
               enough
               to
               be
               damned
               .
               There
               's
               the
               small
               spray
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               great
               logs
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               Hell.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Now
               ,
               because
               
                 your
                 life
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 eminently
                 useful
                 ,
                 and
                 serviceable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 him
                 betime
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 with
                 him
                 early
                 .
                 Austin
              
               repented
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               many
               thousands
               since
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               began
               so
               late
               ,
               and
               knew
               God
               no
               sooner
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Now
               ,
               
                 because
                 your
                 life
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 sweeter
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               The
               first
               fruits
               sanctifie
               the
               whole
               harvest
               .
               This
               will
               have
               a
               sweet
               influence
               into
               all
               your
               days
               .
               Whatever
               changes
               ,
               straights
               ,
               or
               troubles
               you
               may
               afterwards
               meet
               with
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           THIRTY
           TIHRD
           SERMON
           .
           
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 MATTH
                 .
                 XXVII
                 .
                 XLVI
              
               .
            
             
               And
               about
               the
               ninth
               hour
               Iesus
               cried
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Eli
                 ,
                 Eli
                 ,
                 lamasabachtani
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
          
        
         
           THis
           verse
           contains
           the
           fourth
           memorable
           saying
           of
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Cross.
           
           Words
           able
           to
           rend
           the
           hardest
           heart
           in
           the
           world
           .
           It
           is
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           in
           an
           agony
           .
           His
           sufferings
           were
           great
           ,
           very
           great
           before
           ,
           but
           never
           in
           that
           extremity
           as
           now
           ;
           When
           this
           heaven-rending
           and
           heart-melting
           out-cry
           brake
           from
           him
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           
             Eli
             ,
             Eli
             lamasabachtani
          
           .
           In
           which
           words
           are
           considerable
           ,
           the
           time
           ,
           matter
           and
           manner
           of
           this
           his
           sad
           complaint
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           time
           when
           it
           was
           uttered
           ;
           
             about
             the
             ninth
             hour
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
          
           
           about
           three
           of
           the
           clock
           after
           noon
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Jews
           divided
           the
           night
           into
           four
           quarters
           ,
           or
           watches
           :
           so
           they
           divided
           the
           day
           in
           like
           
           manner
           into
           four
           quarters
           ,
           or
           greater
           hours
           .
           Which
           had
           their
           names
           from
           that
           hour
           of
           the
           day
           that
           closed
           the
           quarter
           .
           So
           that
           beginning
           their
           account
           of
           their
           lesser
           hours
           from
           six
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           which
           with
           them
           was
           the
           first
           ,
           their
           ninth
           hour
           answered
           to
           our
           third
           after
           noon
           .
           And
           this
           is
           heedfully
           marked
           by
           the
           Evangelists
           on
           purpose
           to
           shew
           us
           how
           long
           Christ
           hanged
           in
           distress
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           both
           in
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           which
           at
           least
           was
           three
           full
           hours
           .
           Towards
           the
           end
           whereof
           his
           soul
           was
           so
           filled
           ,
           distressed
           ,
           and
           overwhelmed
           ;
           that
           this
           doleful
           cry
           brake
           from
           his
           soul
           ,
           in
           bitter
           anguish
           .
           
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           matter
           of
           the
           complaint
           .
           It
           is
           not
           of
           the
           cruel
           tortures
           he
           felt
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           scoffs
           and
           reproaches
           of
           his
           name
           ;
           he
           mentions
           not
           a
           word
           of
           these
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           swallowed
           up
           in
           the
           sufferings
           within
           ,
           as
           the
           River
           is
           swallowed
           up
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           or
           the
           lesser
           flame
           in
           the
           greater
           .
           He
           seems
           to
           neglect
           all
           these
           ,
           and
           only
           complains
           of
           what
           was
           more
           burdensom
           than
           ten
           thousand
           Crosses
           .
           Even
           his
           Fathers
           deserting
           him
           ,
           
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
          
           It
           is
           a
           more
           inward
           trouble
           that
           burdens
           him
           ,
           darkness
           upon
           his
           spirit
           ,
           the
           hidings
           of
           Gods
           face
           from
           him
           ,
           an
           affliction
           he
           was
           totally
           a
           stranger
           to
           ,
           till
           now
           .
           Here
           he
           lays
           his
           hand
           in
           this
           complaint
           .
           This
           was
           the
           pained
           place
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           points
           in
           this
           dolorous
           out-cry
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           manner
           in
           which
           he
           utters
           his
           sad
           complaint
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           with
           a
           remarkable
           
             vehemency
             ,
             he
             cried
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
          
           not
           like
           a
           dying
           man
           ,
           in
           whom
           nature
           was
           spent
           ,
           but
           as
           one
           full
           of
           vigor
           ,
           life
           and
           sence
           .
           He
           gathered
           all
           his
           spirits
           together
           ,
           stirred
           up
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           nature
           when
           he
           made
           this
           grievous
           out-cry
           .
           There
           is
           in
           it
           also
           an
           
             emphatical
             reduplication
          
           which
           shews
           with
           what
           vehemency
           it
           was
           uttered
           .
           Not
           singly
           ,
           my
           God
           ,
           but
           he
           doubles
           it
           ,
           
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             God
          
           ,
           as
           distressed
           persons
           use
           to
           do
           .
           So
           Elisha
           ,
           when
           Eli●ah
           was
           separated
           from
           him
           by
           the
           Chariots
           and
           Horses
           of
           fire
           ,
           cries
           out
           ,
           
             my
             Father
             ,
             my
             Father
          
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           to
           encrease
           the
           force
           and
           vehemency
           of
           this
           complaint
           ,
           here
           is
           an
           
             affectionate
             interrogation
             :
             Why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
          
           Questions
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           this
           ,
           are
           full
           of
           spirits
           .
           It
           is
           as
           if
           he
           were
           surprised
           by
           the
           strangeness
           of
           this
           affliction
           :
           and
           rouzing
           up
           himself
           with
           an
           unusual
           vehemency
           ,
           turns
           himself
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           cries
           ,
           why
           so
           ,
           my
           Father
           ;
           O
           what
           dost
           thou
           mean
           by
           this
           ?
           What
           ,
           hide
           that
           face
           from
           me
           that
           never
           was
           hid
           before
           !
           What
           ,
           and
           hide
           it
           from
           me
           now
           ,
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           my
           other
           torments
           
           and
           troubles
           !
           O
           what
           new
           ,
           what
           strange
           things
           are
           these
           !
           Lastly
           ,
           here
           is
           an
           
             observable
             variation
          
           of
           the
           language
           in
           which
           this
           astonishing
           complaint
           was
           uttered
           .
           For
           he
           speaks
           both
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           Syriack
           in
           one
           breath
           ,
           
             Eli
             ,
             Eli
             ,
             lama
          
           ,
           are
           all
           Hebrew
           ,
           Sabachtani
           is
           a
           Syriack
           word
           ,
           used
           here
           for
           emphasis
           sake
           .
           Hance
           we
           observe
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             God
             in
             design
             to
             heighten
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             
             forsook
             him
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             greatest
             distress
             ;
             to
             the
             unspeakable
             affliction
             ,
             and
             anguish
             of
             his
             soul.
             
          
           
             This
             proposition
             shall
             be
             considered
             in
             three
             parts
             .
             The
             desertion
             it self
             .
             The
             design
             or
             end
             of
             it
             .
             The
             effect
             and
             influence
             it
             had
             on
             Christ.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             desertion
             it self
             .
             Divine
             desertion
             generally
             considered
             
             is
             Gods
             withdrawing
             himself
             from
             any
             ,
             not
             as
             to
             his
             Essence
             ,
             that
             fills
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             constantly
             remains
             the
             same
             .
             But
             it
             's
             the
             withdrawment
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             grace
             and
             love
             .
             When
             these
             are
             gone
             ,
             God
             is
             said
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             And
             this
             is
             done
             two
             ways
             ,
             either
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             wholly
             ,
             ,
             or
             respectively
             and
             only
             as
             to
             manifestation
             .
             In
             the
             first
             sense
             Devils
             are
             forsaken
             of
             God.
             They
             once
             were
             in
             his
             favour
             and
             love
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             utterly
             and
             finally
             lost
             it
             .
             God
             is
             so
             withdrawn
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             will
             never
             take
             them
             into
             favour
             any
             more
             .
             In
             the
             other
             sense
             he
             sometimes
             forsakes
             his
             dearest
             Children
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             he
             removes
             all
             sweet
             manifestations
             of
             his
             favour
             and
             love
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             carries
             it
             to
             them
             as
             a
             stranger
             ;
             though
             his
             love
             be
             still
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             kind
             of
             desertion
             which
             is
             respective
             ,
             temporary
             ,
             and
             only
             in
             regard
             of
             manifestation
             ,
             is
             justly
             distinguished
             from
             the
             various
             ends
             and
             designs
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             
               probational
               ,
               cautional
               ,
               castigatory
            
             ,
             and
             
               poenal
               .
               Probational
            
             desertions
             are
             only
             for
             the
             proof
             and
             trial
             of
             grace
             .
             Cautional
             desertions
             are
             designed
             to
             prevent
             sin
             .
             Castigatory
             desertions
             are
             Gods
             rods
             to
             chastize
             his
             people
             for
             sin
             .
             Poenal
             desertions
             are
             such
             as
             are
             inflicted
             as
             the
             just
             reward
             of
             sin
             ,
             for
             the
             reparation
             of
             that
             wrong
             sinners
             have
             done
             by
             their
             sins
             .
             Of
             this
             sort
             was
             Christs
             desertion
             .
             A
             part
             of
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             a
             special
             part
             .
             And
             his
             bearing
             it
             was
             no
             small
             part
             of
             the
             reparation
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             he
             made
             for
             our
             sins
             .
          
           
           
             More
             particularly
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             desertion
             of
             Christ
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             there
             being
             much
             of
             intricacy
             and
             difficulty
             in
             it
             .
             I
             shall
             proceed
             in
             the
             explication
             of
             it
             Negatively
             ,
             and
             Positively
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Negatively
             ,
             when
             Christ
             cries
             out
             of
             Gods
             forsaking
             him
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             mean
             that
             he
             had
             
               dissolved
               the
               personal
               union
            
             of
             the
             two
             natures
             .
             Not
             as
             if
             the
             marriage
             knot
             which
             united
             our
             nature
             to
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             was
             loosed
             ,
             or
             a
             divorce
             made
             betwixt
             them
             .
             No
             ,
             for
             when
             he
             was
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             was
             still
             true
             and
             real
             Godman
             in
             one
             person
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             Christ
             bewails
             the
             Fathers
             forsaking
             him
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             mean
             that
             he
             
               pulled
               away
               the
               prop
               of
               divine
               support
            
             from
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             had
             till
             then
             endured
             the
             tortures
             and
             sufferings
             that
             oppressed
             him
             .
             No
             ,
             though
             the
             Father
             deserted
             ,
             yet
             he
             still
             supported
             him
             .
             And
             so
             much
             is
             intimated
             in
             these
             words
             of
             Christ
             
               Eli
               ,
               Eli
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             my
             strong
             one
             ,
             my
             strong
             one
             .
             God
             was
             with
             him
             by
             way
             of
             support
             ,
             when
             withdrawn
             as
             to
             manifestations
             of
             love
             and
             favour
             .
             In
             respect
             of
             Gods
             supporting
             presence
             which
             was
             with
             Christ
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             Isai.
             42.1
             .
             
               Behold
               my
               Servant
               whom
               I
               uphold
               ,
            
             and
             Joh.
             16.32
             .
             
               I
               am
               not
               alone
               ,
               but
               the
               Father
               is
               with
               me
               .
            
             So
             that
             this
             cannot
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Much
             less
             is
             it
             his
             meaning
             
               that
               God
               had
               left
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               inherent
               grace
               and
               sanctification
               .
            
             Recalling
             that
             spirit
             of
             holiness
             which
             had
             anointed
             him
             above
             his
             fellows
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             when
             he
             was
             forsaken
             he
             remained
             as
             holy
             as
             ever
             .
             He
             had
             indeed
             less
             comfort
             ,
             but
             not
             less
             holiness
             than
             before
             .
             Such
             a
             desertion
             had
             irritated
             and
             made
             void
             the
             very
             end
             of
             his
             death
             .
             And
             his
             sacrifice
             could
             never
             have
             yielded
             such
             a
             fragrant
             odor
             to
             God
             as
             it
             did
             ,
             Eph.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             love
             of
             God
             was
             not
             so
             withdrawn
             from
             Christ
             ,
             as
             that
             
               the
               Father
               had
               now
               no
               love
               for
               him
               ,
            
             nor
             delight
             in
             him
             .
             That
             's
             impossible
             ,
             he
             can
             no
             more
             cease
             to
             love
             Christ
             ,
             than
             to
             love
             himself
             .
             His
             love
             was
             not
             turned
             into
             wrath
             .
             Though
             his
             wrath
             only
             was
             now
             manifested
             to
             him
             as
             our
             surety
             ;
             and
             his
             love
             hid
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             beloved
             Son.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Nor
             was
             Christ
             
               forsaken
               by
               his
               Father
               finally
            
             ,
             upon
             what
             account
             soever
             it
             was
             that
             he
             was
             forsaken
             .
             No
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             for
             a
             few
             hours
             that
             the
             dark
             cloud
             dwelt
             over
             his
             soul.
             It
             soon
             past
             away
             .
             And
             the
             bright
             and
             glorious
             face
             of
             God
             shone
             forth
             again
             ,
             as
             bright
             as
             ever
             ,
             Psal.
             22.1.24
             .
             compared
             .
          
           
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             It
             was
             
               not
               a
               mutual
               desertion
            
             ,
             or
             a
             desertion
             on
             both
             parts
             ;
             the
             Father
             forsook
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             forsook
             not
             his
             Father
             .
             When
             God
             withdrew
             ,
             he
             followed
             him
             ,
             crying
             
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Yet
             to
             speak
             positively
             of
             it
             ;
             though
             it
             did
             not
             dissolve
             the
             personal
             union
             ,
             nor
             cutting
             off
             divine
             supports
             ,
             nor
             remove
             his
             inherent
             grace
             ,
             nor
             turn
             his
             Fathers
             love
             into
             hatred
             ,
             nor
             continue
             for
             ever
             ,
             nor
             yet
             was
             it
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             Christs
             forsaking
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             God
             forsaking
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             I
             say
             it
             was
             
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   A
                   very
                   sad
                   desertion
                   ,
                
                 the
                 like
                 unto
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 never
                 was
                 experienced
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 All
                 his
                 other
                 troubles
                 were
                 but
                 small
                 things
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 they
                 bare
                 upon
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 these
                 upon
                 his
                 soul.
                 They
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 vile
                 men
                 ,
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 dear
                 Father
                 .
                 He
                 suffered
                 both
                 in
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 very
                 soul
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 .
                 Under
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 sufferings
                 he
                 opened
                 not
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 toucht
                 the
                 quick
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sad
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   poenal
                   desertion
                
                 ,
                 inflicted
                 on
                 him
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 those
                 sins
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 which
                 deserved
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 forsake
                 us
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 damned
                 are
                 forsaken
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 cry
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 observes
                 )
                 was
                 like
                 the
                 
                   perpetual
                   shriek
                
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 cast
                 away
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 that
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 it
                 which
                 Christ
                 our
                 surety
                 suffered
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 look
                 as
                 there
                 lies
                 a
                 twofold
                 misery
                 upon
                 the
                 damned
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   pain
                   of
                   sence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   pain
                   of
                   loss
                
                 .
                 So
                 upon
                 Christ
                 answerably
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 an
                 impression
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 Substraction
                 ,
                 or
                 withdrawment
                 of
                 all
                 sensible
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 12.27
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 soul
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 troubled
                 .
                 The
                 word
                 signifies
                 troubled
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Hell
                 are
                 troubled
                 .
                 Though
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 leave
                 his
                 soul
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 are
                 ;
                 he
                 having
                 enough
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 debt
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 torments
                 thereof
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 in
                 sufferings
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 equivalent
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 our
                 souls
                 should
                 have
                 suffered
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Eternity
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                 
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   desertion
                   that
                   was
                   real
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   fictitious
                   .
                
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 personate
                 a
                 deserted
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 withdrawn
                 the
                 comfortable
                 sence
                 and
                 influence
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 from
                 
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 so
                 indeed
                 .
                 The
                 God-head
                 restrained
                 and
                 kept
                 back
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 its
                 joys
                 ,
                 comforts
                 ,
                 and
                 sence
                 of
                 love
                 from
                 the
                 man-hood
                 :
                 yielding
                 it
                 nothing
                 but
                 support
                 .
                 This
                 bitter
                 doleful
                 out-cry
                 of
                 Christ
                 gives
                 evidence
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 feign
                 but
                 feel
                 the
                 burdensomness
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   This
                   desertion
                   fell
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Christs
                   greatest
                   need
                   of
                   comfort
                   that
                   ever
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   on
                   earth
                   .
                
                 His
                 Father
                 forsook
                 him
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 earthly
                 comforts
                 had
                 forsaken
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 outward
                 evils
                 had
                 broken
                 in
                 together
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 men
                 yea
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 men
                 stood
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 but
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 pains
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 miseries
                 even
                 weighed
                 him
                 down
                 ,
                 then
                 even
                 then
                 to
                 compleat
                 and
                 fill
                 up
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 God
                 stands
                 afar
                 off
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   such
                   a
                   desertion
                   ,
                   as
                   left
                   him
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   supports
                   of
                   his
                   Faith.
                
                 He
                 had
                 nothing
                 else
                 now
                 but
                 his
                 Fathers
                 covenant
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 hang
                 upon
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 as
                 a
                 Juditious
                 Author
                 perninently
                 observes
                 ;
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 did
                 several
                 ways
                 act
                 and
                 manifest
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 these
                 very
                 words
                 of
                 complaint
                 in
                 the
                 Text.
                 
              
            
          
           
             For
             though
             all
             comfortable
             sights
             of
             God
             and
             sence
             of
             love
             were
             obstructed
             ,
             yet
             you
             see
             
               his
               soul
               cleaves
               fiducially
               to
               God
               for
               all
               that
               .
               My
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             Though
             sense
             and
             feeling
             spake
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             ;
             Yet
             
               Faith
               speaks
               first
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
            
             before
             sence
             speaks
             a
             word
             of
             his
             forsaking
             .
             His
             Faith
             prevented
             the
             complaint
             of
             sence
             and
             though
             sence
             comes
             in
             afterward
             with
             a
             word
             of
             complaint
             ,
             yet
             
               here
               are
               two
               words
               of
               Faith
               ,
               to
               one
               of
               Sence
               .
            
             It
             is
             ,
             
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               God
            
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             word
             of
             forsaking
             .
             As
             his
             Faith
             spake
             first
             ,
             so
             it
             spake
             twice
             when
             sence
             and
             feeling
             spake
             but
             once
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             as
             Faith
             spake
             first
             ,
             and
             twice
             as
             much
             as
             sence
             ,
             so
             
               it
               spake
               more
               confidently
               than
               Sence
               did
               .
            
             He
             lays
             a
             confident
             claim
             to
             God
             as
             his
             God
             ;
             
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               God
            
             ,
             and
             only
             Queries
             about
             his
             forsaking
             of
             him
             ;
             
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
            
             ?
             This
             is
             spoken
             more
             dubiously
             ,
             the
             former
             most
             confidently
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             
               His
               Faith
               laid
               hold
               on
               God
               ,
               under
               a
               most
               suitable
               Title
               ,
               or
               Attribute
               ,
               Eli
               ,
               Eli
               ,
            
             my
             strong
             one
             ,
             my
             strong
             one
             ,
             
               q.
               d.
            
             O
             thou
             with
             whom
             is
             infinite
             and
             everlasting
             strength
             ,
             thou
             that
             hast
             hitherto
             supported
             my
             Man-hood
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             thy
             promise
             upheld
             thy
             Servant
             ;
             what
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             now
             forsake
             me
             ?
             My
             strong
             one
             I
             lean
             upon
             thee
             .
             To
             these
             supports
             and
             refuges
             of
             Faith
             this
             desertion
             shut
             up
             Christ.
             By
             these
             things
             he
             stood
             
             when
             all
             other
             visible
             and
             sensible
             comforts
             shrunk
             away
             both
             from
             his
             soul
             and
             body
             .
             This
             is
             the
             true
             though
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             Christs
             desertion
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             the
             next
             place
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             designs
             ,
             and
             ends
             
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             were
             principally
             Satisfaction
             and
             
               Sanctification
               .
               Satisfaction
               for
               those
               sins
               of
               ours
               which
               deserved
               that
               we
               should
               be
               totally
               and
               everlastingly
               forsaken
               of
               God.
            
             This
             is
             the
             desert
             of
             every
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             damned
             do
             feel
             it
             ,
             and
             shall
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
             God
             is
             gone
             from
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             not
             essentially
             ,
             the
             just
             God
             is
             with
             them
             still
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             power
             is
             still
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             avenging
             God
             is
             ever
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             merciful
             God
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             gone
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             thus
             would
             he
             have
             withdrawn
             himself
             from
             every
             soul
             that
             sinned
             ,
             had
             not
             Christ
             born
             that
             punishment
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             soul
             ;
             if
             he
             had
             not
             cryed
             ,
             
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             we
             must
             have
             howled
             out
             this
             hideous
             complaint
             in
             the
             lowest
             Hell
             for
             ever
             ,
             O
             righteous
             God
             ,
             O
             dreadful
             ,
             O
             terrible
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             for
             ever
             forsaken
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             satisfaction
             was
             design'd
             in
             this
             desertion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             also
             was
             the
             
               Sanctification
               of
               all
               the
               desertions
               of
               the
               Saints
               designed
               in
               it
               .
            
             For
             he
             having
             been
             forsaken
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             ;
             when
             ever
             God
             forsakes
             us
             ,
             that
             very
             forsaking
             of
             his
             is
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             thereby
             turned
             into
             a
             mercy
             to
             believers
             .
             Hence
             are
             all
             the
             pretious
             fruits
             and
             effects
             of
             our
             desertions
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             earnest
             excitation
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             Prayer
             ,
             Psal.
             77.2
             .
             Psal.
             88.1
             ,
             9.
             
             The
             antidoting
             the
             tempted
             soul
             against
             sin
             .
             The
             reviving
             of
             antient
             experiences
             ,
             Psal.
             77.5
             .
             Enhaunsing
             the
             value
             of
             the
             divine
             presence
             with
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             teaching
             it
             to
             hold
             Christ
             faster
             than
             ever
             before
             ,
             Cant.
             3.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             These
             and
             many
             more
             are
             the
             pretious
             effects
             of
             sanctified
             desertion
             ?
             but
             how
             many
             or
             how
             good
             so
             ever
             these
             effects
             are
             ,
             they
             do
             all
             owe
             themselves
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             .
             Who
             for
             our
             sakes
             would
             pass
             through
             this
             dark
             and
             sad
             state
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             find
             those
             blessings
             in
             it
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             the
             God-heads
             suspending
             of
             all
             the
             effects
             of
             joy
             and
             comfort
             from
             the
             humanity
             of
             Christ
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             ceased
             to
             flow
             into
             it
             in
             an
             ineffable
             measure
             ,
             and
             manner
             till
             now
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             both
             a
             special
             part
             of
             Christs
             satisfaction
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             which
             makes
             all
             our
             temporary
             desertions
             rather
             mercies
             and
             blessings
             ,
             than
             curses
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Let
             us
             in
             the
             next
             place
             consider
             the
             Effect
             and
             influence
             
             this
             desertion
             had
             upon
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
           
             And
             though
             it
             did
             not
             drive
             him
             to
             despair
             as
             the
             Papists
             falsely
             charge
             Mr.
             Calvin
             to
             have
             affirmed
             ;
             yet
             it
             even
             amazed
             him
             ,
             and
             almost
             swallowed
             up
             his
             soul
             in
             the
             deeps
             of
             trouble
             and
             consternation
             .
             This
             cry
             is
             a
             cry
             from
             the
             deeps
             ;
             from
             a
             soul
             oppressed
             even
             to
             death
             .
             Never
             was
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             so
             put
             to
             it
             before
             .
             It
             is
             a
             most
             astonishing
             out-cry
             .
          
           
             Let
             but
             five
             particulars
             be
             weighed
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             say
             never
             was
             there
             any
             darkness
             like
             this
             .
             No
             sorrow
             like
             Christs
             sorrow
             in
             his
             deserted
             state
             .
             For
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Apprehend
                 ,
                 Reader
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 new
                 thing
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 acquainted
                 with
                 before
                 .
                 From
                 all
                 Eternity
                 until
                 now
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 constant
                 and
                 wonderful
                 out-lets
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 bosom
                 .
                 He
                 never
                 missed
                 his
                 Father
                 before
                 .
                 Never
                 saw
                 a
                 frown
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 vail
                 upon
                 that
                 blessed
                 face
                 before
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 it
                 an
                 heavy
                 burden
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 are
                 words
                 of
                 wonderment
                 and
                 admiration
                 ;
                 
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                
                 !
                 Thou
                 that
                 never
                 ●idst
                 so
                 before
                 ,
                 hast
                 forsaken
                 me
                 now
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   As
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   new
                   thing
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   the
                   more
                   amazing
                   ;
                   so
                   
                     it
                     was
                     a
                     great
                     thing
                     to
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   so
                   great
                   that
                   he
                   scarce
                   knew
                   how
                   to
                   support
                   it
                   .
                   Had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   a
                   great
                   tryal
                   indeed
                   ,
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   spirit
                   as
                   Christs
                   was
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   so
                   droop'd
                   under
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   so
                   sad
                   a
                   complaint
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   so
                   sharp
                   ,
                   so
                   heavy
                   an
                   affliction
                   to
                   his
                   soul
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   caused
                   him
                   who
                   was
                   meek
                   under
                   all
                   other
                   sufferings
                   as
                   a
                   Lamb
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   roar
                   under
                   this
                   like
                   a
                   Lion.
                   For
                   so
                   much
                   those
                   words
                   of
                   Christ
                   signifie
                   ,
                   
                   Psal.
                   22.1
                   .
                   
                     My
                     God
                     ,
                     my
                     God
                     ,
                     why
                     hast
                     thou
                     forsaken
                     me
                     ,
                     why
                     art
                     thou
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     the
                     voice
                     of
                     my
                     roaring
                     ?
                  
                   It
                   comes
                   from
                   a
                   root
                   that
                   signifies
                   to
                   howl
                   or
                   roar
                   as
                   a
                   Lion.
                   And
                   rather
                   signifies
                   the
                   noise
                   made
                   by
                   a
                   wild
                   Beast
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   a
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   if
                   Christ
                   had
                   said
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   God
                   no
                   words
                   can
                   express
                   my
                   anguish
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   speak
                   ,
                   but
                   roar
                   ,
                   howl
                   out
                   my
                   complaints
                   .
                   Pour
                   it
                   out
                   in
                   vollies
                   of
                   Groans
                   .
                   I
                   roar
                   as
                   a
                   Lion.
                   It
                   's
                   no
                   small
                   matter
                   will
                   make
                   that
                   majestick
                   creature
                   to
                   roar
                   .
                   And
                   sure
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Spirit
                   as
                   Christs
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   roared
                   under
                   a
                   slight
                   burden
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 burden
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   burden
                   laid
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   greatest
                   distress
                   .
                
                 When
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 in
                 tortures
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 about
                 him
                 was
                 black
                 ,
                 dismal
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 horror
                 ,
                 and
                 darkness
                 .
                 He
                 fell
                 into
                 this
                 desertion
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 like
                 need
                 of
                 divine
                 supports
                 and
                 comforts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 aggravated
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   burden
                   that
                   lay
                   upon
                   him
                   long
                   ,
                
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 his
                 soul
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 sorrowful
                 and
                 sore
                 amazed
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 very
                 death
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 were
                 but
                 to
                 hold
                 your
                 finger
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 for
                 two
                 minutes
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 material
                 fire
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God!
                 
              
               
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   So
                   heavy
                   was
                   this
                   pressure
                   upon
                   Christs
                   soul
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   it
                   hastened
                   his
                   death
                
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 usual
                 for
                 crucified
                 persons
                 to
                 expire
                 so
                 soon
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 crucified
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 alive
                 after
                 Christ
                 was
                 gone
                 .
                 Some
                 have
                 hanged
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 some
                 two
                 full
                 days
                 and
                 nights
                 in
                 those
                 torments
                 alive
                 ;
                 but
                 never
                 did
                 any
                 feel
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 what
                 Christ
                 felt
                 .
                 He
                 bare
                 it
                 till
                 the
                 nighth
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 make
                 a
                 fearful
                 out-cry
                 ,
                 and
                 dies
                 .
                 The
                 Uses
                 follow
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               Did
               God
               forsake
               Christ
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               
               as
               a
               punishment
               to
               him
               for
               our
               sins
               ;
               
                 Then
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 so
                 oft
                 have
                 we
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 forsaken
                 of
                 God.
              
               This
               is
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               just
               recompence
               and
               demerit
               of
               Sin.
               And
               indeed
               here
               lies
               the
               principal
               evil
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               it
               separates
               betwixt
               God
               and
               the
               soul.
               This
               separation
               is
               both
               the
               moral
               evil
               that
               is
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               poenal
               evil
               inflicted
               by
               the
               righteous
               God
               for
               it
               .
               By
               sin
               we
               depart
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               due
               punishment
               of
               it
               ,
               God
               departs
               from
               us
               .
               This
               will
               be
               the
               dismal
               Sentence
               in
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               Matth.
               25.
               
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 ye
                 Cursed
                 .
              
               Thenceforth
               there
               will
               be
               a
               gulph
               fixed
               betwixt
               God
               and
               them
               ,
               Luk.
               16.20
               .
               No
               more
               friendly
               interccurses
               with
               the
               blessed
               God
               for
               ever
               .
               The
               eternal
               shriek
               of
               the
               damned
               is
               ,
               
                 Woe
                 ,
                 and
                 alas
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 forsaken
                 us
                 for
                 ever
                 more
                 .
              
               Ten
               thousand
               worlds
               can
               no
               way
               recompence
               the
               loss
               of
               one
               God.
               Beware
               sinners
               how
               you
               say
               to
               God
               now
               ,
               
                 depart
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 desire
                 not
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 thy
                 ways
                 ,
              
               lest
               he
               say
               ,
               depart
               from
               me
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               see
               my
               face
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               never
               make
               such
               a
               sad
               complaint
               and
               out-cry
               till
               God.
               hid
               his
               face
               from
               him
               ;
               
                 Then
                 the
                 hiding
                 of
                 Gods
                 face
                 ,
                 is
                 certainly
                 the
                 greatest
                 misery
                 that
                 can
                 possibly
                 befall
                 a
                 gracious
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               When
               they
               scourged
               ,
               buffetted
               ,
               and
               smo●e
               Christ
               ,
               yea
               when
               they
               nailed
               him
               to
               the
               Tree
               ,
               he
               opened
               not
               his
               mouth
               ;
               but
               when
               his
               Father
               hid
               his
               face
               from
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               cryed
               out
               ;
               yea
               ,
               his
               voice
               was
               the
               voice
               of
               roaring
               ;
               this
               was
               more
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               a
               thousand
               cruci
               yings
               .
               And
               surely
               as
               it
               was
               to
               Christ
               ,
               so
               it
               .
               is
               to
               all
               gratious
               souls
               the
               saddest
               stroke
               ,
               the
               heaviest
               burden
               that
               ever
               they
               felt
               .
               When
               David
               forbad
               Absolom
               to
               come
               to
               jerusalem
               to
               see
               his
               Father
               ,
               he
               complains
               in
               2
               Sam.
               14.32
               .
               Wherefore
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 am
                 I
                 come
                 from
              
               Geshur
               ,
               
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 Kings
                 face
                 ?
              
               So
               doth
               the
               gratious
               soul
               bemcan
               it self
               ,
               wherefore
               am
               I
               redeemed
               ,
               called
               ,
               and
               reconciled
               ;
               if
               I
               may
               not
               see
               the
               face
               of
               my
               God
               ?
            
             
               It
               's
               said
               of
               Tully
               when
               he
               was
               banished
               from
               Italy
               ,
               and
               of
               Demosthenes
               when
               he
               was
               banished
               from
               Athens
               ,
               that
               they
               wept
               every
               time
               they
               looked
               towards
               their
               own
               Country
               .
               And
               is
               it
               strange
               that
               a
               poor
               deserted
               believer
               should
               mourn
               every
               time
               he
               looks
               heaven
               ward
               ?
               Say
               ,
               Christian
               ,
               did
               the
               tears
               never
               tricle
               down
               thy
               cheeks
               when
               thou
               lookedst
               towards
               heaven
               ,
               and
               couldst
               not
               see
               the
               face
               of
               thy
               God
               as
               at
               other
               times
               ?
               If
               two
               dear
               friends
               cannot
               part
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               but
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               but
               that
               parting
               must
               be
               in
               a
               shower
               :
               blame
               not
               the
               Saints
               if
               they
               sigh
               and
               mourn
               bitterly
               when
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               life
               of
               their
               life
               departs
               ;
               though
               but
               for
               a
               season
               from
               them
               ;
               for
               if
               God
               depart
               ,
               their
               sweetest
               enjoyment
               on
               earth
               ,
               the
               very
               crown
               of
               all
               their
               comforts
               is
               gone
               ,
               and
               what
               will
               a
               King
               take
               in
               exchange
               for
               his
               crown
               ?
               what
               can
               recompence
               to
               a
               Saint
               ,
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               God!
               Indeed
               if
               they
               had
               never
               seen
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               tasted
               the
               incomparable
               sweetness
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               it
               were
               an●ther
               matter
               ;
               but
               the
               darkness
               which
               follows
               the
               sweetest
               light
               of
               his
               countenance
               is
               doubl
               darkness
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               which
               doth
               not
               a
               little
               increase
               the
               horror
               of
               this
               darkness
               is
               ,
               that
               when
               their
               souls
               are
               thus
               benighted
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               of
               their
               comfort
               is
               set
               ;
               then
               doth
               Satan
               like
               the
               wild
               Bea●ts
               of
               the
               desert
               ,
               creep
               out
               of
               his
               den
               ,
               and
               roars
               upon
               them
               with
               hideous
               temptations
               .
               Surely
               this
               is
               a
               sad
               state
               ,
               and
               deserves
               tender
               pity
               .
               
               Pity
               is
               a
               due
               debt
               to
               the
               distressed
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               shews
               not
               a
               greater
               distress
               than
               this
               .
               If
               ever
               you
               have
               been
               in
               troubles
               of
               this
               kind
               your selves
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               slight
               others
               in
               the
               same
               case
               !
               Nay
               one
               end
               of
               Gods
               exercising
               you
               with
               troubles
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               is
               to
               teach
               you
               compassion
               towards
               others
               in
               the
               same
               case
               .
               Do
               they
               not
               cry
               to
               you
               as
               Iob
               19.21
               .
               
                 Have
                 pity
                 ,
                 have
                 pity
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 touched
                 me
                 .
              
               Draw
               ferch
               bowels
               of
               mercy
               and
               tender
               compassion
               to
               them
               ,
               
               for
               either
               you
               have
               been
               ,
               or
               are
               ,
               or
               may
               be
               in
               the
               same
               case
               your selves
               ,
               however
               ,
               if
               men
               do
               not
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               Christ
               that
               hath
               felt
               it
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               ,
               will
               pity
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Did
               God
               really
               forsake
               Jesus
               Christ
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               
               
                 then
                 from
                 the
                 desortion
                 of
                 Christs
                 singular
                 consolation
                 springs
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 manifold
                 consolation
                 .
              
               Principally
               it
               's
               a
               support
               in
               these
               two
               respects
               ,
               As
               it
               is
               preventive
               of
               your
               final
               desertion
               ,
               and
               a
               comfortable
               pattern
               to
               you
               in
               your
               present
               sad
               desertions
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Christs
               desertion
               is
               preventive
               of
               your
               final
               desertion
               .
               Because
               he
               was
               forsaken
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               forsaken
               for
               ever
               .
               For
               he
               was
               forsaken
               for
               you
               .
               And
               Gods
               forsaking
               him
               .
               though
               but
               for
               a
               few
               hours
               ,
               is
               equivalent
               to
               his
               forsaking
               you
               for
               ever
               .
               It
               is
               every
               way
               as
               much
               for
               the
               dear
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               darling
               delight
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               to
               be
               forsaken
               of
               God
               for
               a
               time
               ;
               as
               if
               such
               a
               poor
               inconsiderable
               thing
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               shouldst
               be
               cast
               off
               to
               eternity
               .
               Now
               this
               being
               equivalent
               and
               born
               in
               thy
               room
               ,
               must
               needs
               give
               thee
               the
               highest
               security
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               never
               finally
               withdraw
               from
               the.
               Had
               he
               intended
               to
               have
               done
               so
               ,
               Christ
               had
               never
               made
               such
               a
               sad
               cut-cry
               as
               you
               hear
               this
               day
               ,
               
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Moreover
               ,
               this
               sad
               desertion
               of
               Christ
               becomes
               a
               comf●rca●le
               pattern
               to
               poor
               deserted
               souls
               in
               divers
               respects
               :
               and
               the
               proper
               business
               of
               such
               soul
               at
               such
               times
               ,
               is
               to
               eye
               it
               believingly
               ,
               in
               those
               fix
               respects
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Though
               God
               deserted
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               time
               he
               powerfully
               supported
               him
               .
               His
               omnipotent
               arms
               were
               under
               him
               ,
               though
               his
               pleased
               face
               was
               hid
               from
               him
               .
               He
               had
               not
               indeed
               his
               smiles
               ,
               but
               he
               had
               his
               supportations
               .
               So
               (
               Christan
               )
               
               just
               so
               shall
               it
               be
               with
               thee
               .
               Thy
               God
               may
               turn
               away
               his
               face
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               pluck
               away
               his
               arm
               .
               When
               one
               asked
               of
               holy
               Mr.
               Baines
               how
               the
               case
               stood
               with
               his
               soul
               ,
               he
               answered
               ;
               Supports
               I
               have
               ,
               though
               
                 suavities
                 I
                 want
              
               .
               Our
               Father
               in
               this
               deals
               with
               us
               ,
               as
               we
               our selves
               sometimes
               do
               with
               a
               Child
               that
               is
               stubborn
               and
               rebellious
               .
               We
               turn
               him
               out
               of
               doors
               ,
               and
               bid
               him
               be
               gone
               our
               of
               our
               sight
               ;
               and
               there
               sighs
               and
               weeps
               ,
               but
               how
               ever
               ,
               for
               the
               humbling
               of
               him
               will
               not
               presently
               take
               him
               into
               house
               and
               favour
               ;
               yet
               we
               order
               ,
               at
               least
               permit
               the
               servants
               to
               carry
               him
               meat
               and
               drink
               .
               Here
               is
               fatherly
               care
               ,
               and
               support
               ;
               though
               no
               former
               smiles
               ,
               or
               manifested
               delights
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Though
               God
               deserted
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               he
               deserted
               not
               God.
               His
               Father
               forsook
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               could
               not
               forsake
               his
               Father
               ,
               but
               followed
               him
               with
               this
               cry
               ,
               
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
            
             
               And
               is
               it
               not
               even
               so
               with
               you
               ?
               God
               goes
               off
               from
               your
               souls
               ,
               but
               you
               cannot
               go
               off
               from
               him
               .
               No
               ,
               your
               hearts
               are
               mourning
               after
               the
               Lord.
               Seeking
               him
               carefully
               with
               tears
               .
               Complaining
               of
               his
               absence
               as
               the
               greatest
               evil
               in
               this
               world
               .
               This
               is
               Christ
               like
               .
               So
               it
               was
               with
               the
               Spouse
               ,
               Cant.
               3.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Her
               beloved
               had
               withdrawn
               himself
               ,
               and
               was
               gone
               ;
               but
               was
               she
               content
               to
               part
               with
               him
               so
               ?
               No
               such
               thing
               .
               
                 By
                 night
                 on
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 I
                 sought
                 him
                 whom
                 my
                 soul
                 loveth
                 ,
                 I
                 sought
                 him
                 but
                 I
                 found
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 arise
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Though
               God
               forsook
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               he
               returned
               to
               him
               again
               .
               It
               was
               but
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               not
               for
               ever
               .
               In
               this
               also
               doth
               his
               desertion
               parallel
               yours
               .
               God
               may
               for
               several
               wise
               and
               holy
               reasons
               hide
               his
               face
               from
               you
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               as
               it
               's
               hid
               from
               the
               damned
               ;
               who
               shall
               never
               see
               it
               again
               .
               This
               cloud
               will
               pass
               away
               .
               This
               night
               shall
               have
               a
               bright
               morning
               .
               For
               (
               saith
               thy
               God
               )
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 contend
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 I
                 be
                 always
                 wroth
                 ▪
                 for
                 the
                 spirit
                 should
                 fail
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souls
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               may
               contend
               with
               him
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               to
               humble
               him
               ;
               but
               not
               for
               ever
               ,
               left
               instead
               of
               a
               sad
               child
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               a
               dead
               child
               .
               Oh
               the
               tenderness
               even
               of
               a
               displeased
               Father
               !
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Though
               God
               forsook
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               at
               that
               time
               he
               could
               justifie
               God.
               So
               you
               read
               Psal.
               22.2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 cry
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 hearest
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 not
                 silent
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 art
                 holy
                 .
              
               Is
               not
               thy
               spirit
               according
               to
               thy
               measure
               ,
               framed
               like
               Christs
               in
               this
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               not
               say
               even
               when
               he
               writes
               bitter
               things
               against
               thee
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               holy
               ,
               faithful
               ,
               and
               good
               God
               for
               all
               this
               .
               I
               am
               deserted
               ,
               but
               not
               wronged
               .
               There
               is
               not
               one
               drop
               of
               injustice
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Sea
               of
               my
               sorrows
               .
               Though
               he
               condemn
               me
               ,
               I
               must
               and
               will
               Justifie
               him
               .
               This
               also
               is
               Christ-like
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Though
               God
               took
               from
               Christ
               all
               visible
               and
               sensible
               comforts
               ,
               inward
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               outward
               ;
               yet
               Christ
               subsisted
               by
               faith
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               them
               all
               .
               His
               desertion
               put
               him
               upon
               the
               acting
               of
               his
               faith
               .
               
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
              
               ,
               are
               words
               of
               faith
               .
               The
               words
               of
               one
               that
               rolls
               upon
               his
               God.
               And
               is
               it
               not
               so
               with
               you
               too
               ?
               Sence
               of
               love
               is
               gone
               ,
               sweet
               sights
               of
               God
               shut
               up
               in
               a
               dark
               cloud
               ;
               well
               what
               then
               ?
               Must
               thy
               hands
               presently
               hang
               down
               ,
               and
               thy
               soul
               give
               up
               all
               its
               hopes
               ?
               What!
               is
               there
               no
               faith
               to
               relieve
               in
               this
               case
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               yes
               ,
               and
               blessed
               be
               God
               for
               faith
               .
               
                 Who
                 is
                 among
                 you
                 that
                 feareth
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyeth
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 light
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 God
                 ,
              
               Isai.
               50.10
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Christ
               was
               deserted
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               the
               glorious
               morning
               of
               light
               and
               joy
               dawned
               upon
               him
               .
               It
               was
               a
               little
               ,
               a
               very
               little
               while
               ,
               after
               this
               sad
               cry
               ,
               before
               he
               triumphed
               gloriously
               .
               And
               so
               it
               may
               be
               with
               you
               .
               Heaviness
               may
               endure
               for
               a
               night
               ,
               but
               joy
               and
               gladness
               will
               come
               in
               the
               morning
               .
               You
               know
               how
               Mr.
               Glover
               was
               trasported
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               cryed
               out
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               in
               a
               Rapture
               .
               O
               Austin
               ,
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               meaning
               the
               Comforter
               ,
               who
               for
               some
               time
               had
               been
               absent
               from
               his
               soul.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               fear
               I
               am
               absolutely
               and
               finally
               forsaken
               .
               
            
             
               Why
               so
               ?
               
               Do
               you
               find
               the
               characters
               of
               such
               a
               desertion
               upon
               your
               soul
               ?
               Be
               righteous
               Judges
               ,
               and
               tell
               me
               ,
               whether
               you
               find
               an
               heart
               willing
               to
               forsake
               God
               ?
               Is
               it
               indifferent
               now
               to
               you
               whether
               God
               ever
               return
               again
               or
               no
               ?
               Are
               there
               no
               mournings
               ,
               meltings
               ,
               hankerings
               after
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Indeed
               if
               you
               forsake
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               cast
               you
               off
               for
               ever
               .
               But
               can
               you
               do
               so
               ?
               Oh
               no
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               wait
               for
               him
               ,
               cleave
               to
               him
               ,
               mourn
               after
               him
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               no
               present
               comfort
               from
               him
               ,
               no
               assurance
               of
               my
               interest
               in
               him
               !
               yet
               will
               I
               not
               exchange
               my
               poor
               weak
               hopes
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               good
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
             
             
               Again
               ,
               You
               say
               God
               hath
               forsaken
               you
               ,
               but
               hath
               he
               
                 let
                 loose
                 the
                 bridle
                 before
                 you
                 ?
              
               To
               allude
               to
               Iob.
               30.11
               .
               Hath
               he
               taken
               away
               from
               your
               souls
               ,
               all
               conscientious
               tenderness
               of
               sin
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               you
               can
               sin
               freely
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               regret
               ?
               If
               so
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               sad
               token
               indeed
               .
               Tell
               me
               soul
               ,
               if
               thou
               judgest
               indeed
               God
               will
               never
               return
               in
               loving
               kindness
               to
               thee
               any
               more
               ;
               why
               dost
               thou
               not
               then
               give
               thy self
               over
               to
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               fetch
               thy
               comforts
               that
               way
               from
               the
               creatures
               since
               thou
               canst
               have
               no
               comfort
               from
               thy
               God
               ?
               Oh
               no
               ,
               I
               cannot
               do
               so
               .
               If
               I
               die
               in
               darkness
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               do
               so
               .
               My
               soul
               is
               as
               full
               of
               fear
               and
               hatred
               of
               sin
               as
               ever
               ,
               though
               empty
               of
               joy
               and
               comfort
               .
               Surely
               there
               are
               no
               tokens
               of
               a
               soul
               finally
               abandoned
               by
               its
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               Did
               God
               forsake
               his
               own
               Son
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ;
               
               
                 then
                 the
                 dearest
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 may
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 be
                 forsaken
                 of
                 their
                 God
                 :
              
               Think
               it
               not
               strange
               when
               you
               that
               are
               the
               children
               of
               light
               ,
               meet
               with
               darkness
               ,
               yea
               and
               walk
               it
               ●
               .
               Neither
               charge
               God
               foolishly
               .
               Say
               not
               he
               deals
               hardly
               with
               you
               .
               You
               see
               what
               befel
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               his
               soul
               delighted
               in
               .
               It
               's
               doubtless
               your
               concernment
               to
               expect
               ,
               and
               prepare
               for
               days
               of
               darkness
               .
               You
               have
               heard
               the
               doleful
               cry
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               You
               know
               how
               it
               was
               with
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 David
                 ,
                 H●man
                 ,
                 Asaph
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               others
               the
               dear
               servants
               of
               God.
               What
               heart-melting
               lamentations
               they
               have
               made
               upon
               this
               account
               .
               And
               are
               you
               better
               than
               they
               ?
               Oh
               prepare
               for
               spiritual
               troubles
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               do
               enough
               every
               day
               to
               involve
               you
               in
               darkness
               .
               Now
               if
               at
               any
               time
               this
               trial
               befall
               you
               ,
               mind
               these
               two
               seasonable
               Admonitions
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               up
               for
               such
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               Admonition
               1.
               
               First
               ,
               
                 Exercise
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 adherence
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 evidence
                 .
              
               When
               God
               takes
               away
               that
               he
               leaves
               this
               .
               That
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               comfort
               ,
               this
               to
               the
               life
               of
               his
               people
               .
               It
               's
               sweet
               to
               live
               in
               views
               of
               your
               interest
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               be
               gone
               ,
               believe
               and
               roll
               on
               God
               for
               an
               interest
               .
               Stay
               your selves
               on
               your
               God
               ,
               when
               you
               h●ve
               no
               light
               .
               Isai.
               50.10
               .
               Drop
               this
               anchor
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               reckon
               all
               gone
               ,
               when
               evidence
               is
               gone
               .
               Never
               reckon
               your selves
               undone
               whilst
               you
               can
               adhere
               to
               
               your
               God.
               Direct
               acts
               are
               noble
               acts
               of
               faith
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               reflexive
               ones
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               respects
               to
               be
               preferred
               to
               them
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   As
                   your
                   comfort
                   depends
                   on
                   the
                   evidencing
                   acts
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   so
                   your
                   salvation
                   upon
                   the
                   adhering
                   act
                   of
                   faith
                   .
                   Evidence
                   comforts
                   ,
                   but
                   affiance
                   saves
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   sure
                   salvation
                   is
                   more
                   than
                   comfort
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Your
                   faith
                   of
                   evidence
                   hath
                   more
                   sensible
                   sweetness
                   ,
                   but
                   your
                   faith
                   of
                   adherence
                   is
                   of
                   more
                   constancy
                   ,
                   and
                   continuance
                   .
                   The
                   former
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   flower
                   in
                   its
                   mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   latter
                   sticks
                   by
                   you
                   all
                   the
                   year
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Faith
                   of
                   evidence
                   brings
                   more
                   joy
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   faith
                   of
                   adherence
                   ,
                   brings
                   more
                   glory
                   to
                   God.
                   For
                   thereby
                   you
                   trust
                   him
                   when
                   you
                   cannot
                   see
                   him
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   you
                   beleive
                   not
                   only
                   without
                   ,
                   but
                   against
                   sence
                   and
                   feeling
                   .
                   And
                   doubtless
                   that
                   which
                   brings
                   glory
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   is
                   better
                   than
                   that
                   which
                   brings
                   comfort
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   O
                   then
                   ,
                   exercise
                   this
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   lost
                   that
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Admonition
               2.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Take
                 the
                 right
                 method
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 sweet
                 light
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 sinned
                 away
                 from
                 your
                 souls
                 .
              
               Do
               not
               go
               about
               from
               one
               ,
               to
               another
               complaining
               ;
               nor
               yet
               sit
               down
               desponding
               under
               your
               burden
               .
               But
               ,
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   Search
                   diligently
                   after
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   Gods
                   withdrawment
                   .
                   Urge
                   him
                   hard
                   by
                   prayer
                   to
                   tell
                   thee
                   wherefore
                   he
                   contends
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   Iob.
                   10.2
                   .
                   Say
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   what
                   have
                   I
                   done
                   that
                   so
                   offends
                   thy
                   spirit
                   ?
                   what
                   evil
                   is
                   it
                   which
                   thou
                   so
                   rebukest
                   ?
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   shew
                   me
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   thine
                   anger
                   ?
                   Have
                   I
                   grieved
                   thy
                   spirit
                   in
                   this
                   thing
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   that
                   ?
                   Was
                   it
                   my
                   neglect
                   of
                   duty
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   formality
                   in
                   duties
                   ?
                   Was
                   I
                   not
                   thankful
                   for
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   thy
                   love
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   shed
                   abroad
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   ?
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   why
                   is
                   it
                   thus
                   with
                   me
                   ?
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Humble
                   your
                   souls
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   every
                   evil
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   convinced
                   of
                   .
                   Tell
                   him
                   it
                   pierces
                   your
                   hearts
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   so
                   displeased
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   caution
                   to
                   you
                   whilst
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   never
                   to
                   return
                   again
                   to
                   folly
                   .
                   Invite
                   him
                   again
                   to
                   your
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   mourn
                   after
                   the
                   Lord
                   till
                   you
                   have
                   found
                   him
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   seek
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     will
                     be
                     found
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                  
                   2
                   Chron.
                   15.2
                   .
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   thousand
                   Comforters
                   come
                   about
                   your
                   sad
                   souls
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   comfor
                   them
                   .
                   This
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   you
                   instead
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   will
                   repair
                   your
                   loss
                   of
                   Christ.
                   Despise
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   am
                   resolved
                   to
                   sit
                   as
                   a
                   Widow
                   till
                   Christ
                   return
                   ;
                   he
                   or
                   none
                   shall
                   have
                   my
                   love
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Wait
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   means
                   till
                   Christ
                   return
                   .
                   O
                   be
                   not
                   discouraged
                   .
                   Though
                   he
                   tarry
                   ,
                   wait
                   you
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     Blessed
                     are
                     all
                     they
                     that
                     wait
                     for
                     him
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           THIRTY
           FOURTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 XIX
                 .
                 XXVIII
              
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Iesus
               knowing
               that
               all
               things
               were
               now
               accomplished
               ;
               that
               the
               Scriptures
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               saith
               ,
               I
               Thirst.
               
            
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           as
           truly
           as
           commonly
           said
           ,
           
             death
             is
             dry
          
           .
           Christ
           found
           it
           so
           ,
           when
           he
           died
           .
           When
           his
           spirits
           laboured
           in
           the
           agonies
           of
           death
           ,
           then
           he
           said
           I
           thirst
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           fifth
           word
           of
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           spoken
           a
           little
           before
           he
           bowed
           the
           head
           and
           yielded
           up
           the
           Ghost
           .
           It
           is
           only
           recorded
           by
           this
           Evangelist
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           four
           things
           remarkable
           in
           this
           complaint
           of
           Christ
           ,
           viz.
           the
           person
           complaining
           .
           The
           complaint
           he
           made
           .
           The
           time
           when
           .
           And
           the
           reason
           why
           he
           so
           complained
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           person
           complaining
           .
           Iesus
           said
           I
           thirst
           .
           This
           is
           a
           clear
           evidence
           that
           it
           was
           no
           common
           suffering
           .
           Great
           and
           resolute
           
           spirits
           will
           not
           complain
           for
           small
           matters
           .
           The
           spirit
           of
           a
           common
           man
           will
           endure
           much
           ,
           before
           it
           utters
           any
           complaint
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           see
           ,
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           affliction
           or
           suffering
           he
           complains
           of
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           Thirst.
           There
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           thirst
           .
           One
           natural
           and
           proper
           ,
           another
           spiritual
           and
           figurative
           .
           
           Christ
           felt
           both
           at
           this
           time
           .
           His
           soul
           thirsted
           in
           vehement
           desires
           and
           longings
           to
           accomplish
           and
           finish
           that
           great
           and
           difficult
           work
           he
           was
           now
           about
           .
           And
           his
           body
           thirsted
           by
           reason
           of
           those
           unparalleled
           agonies
           it
           laboured
           under
           ,
           for
           the
           accomplishing
           hereof
           .
           But
           it
           was
           the
           proper
           natural
           thirst
           he
           here
           intends
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             thirst
          
           .
           Now
           this
           natural
           thirst
           of
           which
           he
           complains
           ,
           is
           the
           raging
           of
           the
           appetite
           for
           humid
           nourishment
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           scorching
           up
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           for
           want
           of
           moisture
           .
           And
           amongst
           all
           the
           pains
           and
           afflictions
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           there
           can
           scarcely
           be
           named
           a
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           intolerable
           one
           than
           extream
           thirst
           .
           The
           most
           mighty
           and
           valiant
           have
           stooped
           under
           it
           .
           Mighty
           Sampson
           after
           all
           his
           conquests
           and
           victories
           ,
           complains
           thus
           ,
           Judg.
           15.18
           .
           
             And
             he
             was
             sore
             athirst
             ,
             and
             called
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             thou
             hast
             given
             this
             great
             deliverance
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             thy
             servant
             ,
             and
             now
             shall
             I
             die
             for
             thirst
             ?
             and
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             .
          
           Great
           Darius
           drank
           filthy
           water
           ,
           
           defiled
           w●th
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           slain
           ,
           to
           relieve
           his
           thirst
           ;
           and
           protested
           ,
           never
           any
           drink
           was
           more
           pleasant
           to
           him
           .
           Hence
           ,
           Isai.
           41.17
           .
           Thirst
           is
           put
           to
           express
           the
           most
           afflicted
           state
           .
           
             When
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             seek
             water
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             ;
             and
             their
             tongue
             faileth
             for
             thirst
             :
             I
             the
             Lord
             will
             hear
             them
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
          
           when
           my
           people
           are
           in
           extream
           necessities
           under
           any
           extraordinary
           pressures
           and
           distresses
           ;
           I
           will
           be
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           supply
           and
           relieve
           them
           .
           Thirst
           causes
           a
           most
           painful
           compression
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           when
           the
           body
           like
           a
           sponge
           sucks
           and
           draws
           for
           moisture
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           none
           .
           And
           this
           may
           be
           occasioned
           either
           by
           long
           abstinence
           from
           drink
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           labouring
           and
           expence
           of
           the
           spirits
           under
           grievous
           agonies
           ,
           and
           extream
           tortures
           ;
           which
           like
           a
           fire
           within
           soon
           sc●rch
           up
           the
           very
           radical
           moisture
           .
        
         
           Now
           though
           we
           find
           not
           ,
           that
           Christ
           tasted
           a
           drop
           of
           liquor
           since
           he
           sate
           with
           the
           Disciples
           at
           the
           Table
           ,
           after
           that
           no
           more
           refreshments
           for
           him
           in
           this
           world
           :
           yet
           that
           was
           not
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           raging
           thirst
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           the
           extream
           sufferings
           which
           he
           so
           long
           had
           conflicted
           with
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           soul
           ,
           and
           body
           .
           These
           preyed
           upon
           him
           and
           drank
           up
           his
           very
           spirits
           .
           Hence
           came
           this
           sad
           complaint
           
             I
             thirst
          
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Let
           us
           consider
           the
           time
           when
           he
           thus
           complained
           .
           
           
             When
             all
             things
             were
             now
             accomplished
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           when
           all
           things
           were
           even
           ready
           to
           be
           accomplished
           in
           his
           death
           .
           A
           little
           ,
           a
           very
           little
           while
           before
           his
           expiration
           .
           When
           the
           travailing
           throws
           of
           death
           began
           to
           be
           strong
           upon
           him
           .
           And
           so
           it
           was
           both
           a
           sign
           of
           death
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           love
           to
           us
           :
           which
           was
           stronger
           than
           death
           ;
           that
           would
           not
           complain
           sooner
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           admit
           of
           no
           relief
           ,
           nor
           take
           the
           lest
           refreshment
           till
           he
           had
           done
           his
           work
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           and
           Lastly
           ,
           Take
           notice
           of
           the
           design
           and
           end
           of
           his
           
           complaint
           .
           
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             he
             saith
             I
             thirst
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
          
           that
           it
           might
           appear
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           had
           been
           predicted
           by
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           was
           exactly
           acc●mplished
           even
           to
           a
           circumstance
           in
           him
           .
           Now
           it
           was
           foretold
           of
           him
           ,
           Psal.
           69.21
           .
           
             They
             gave
             me
             gall
             for
             my
             meat
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             thirst
             ,
             they
             gave
             me
             vinegar
             to
             drink
             ,
          
           and
           herein
           it
           was
           verified
           .
           Hence
           the
           Note
           is
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             such
             were
             the
             Agonies
             and
             extream
             sufferings
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
             as
             drank
             up
             his
             very
             spirits
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             cry
             I
             thirst
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             (
             said
             one
             )
             should
             live
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             die
             a
             thousand
             times
             the
             same
             death
             for
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             once
             died
             for
             me
             ,
             yet
             all
             this
             would
             be
             nothing
             to
             the
             sorrows
             Christ
             endured
             in
             his
             death
             .
             
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Bridegroom
             Christ
             might
             have
             borrowed
             the
             word
             of
             his
             Spouse
             the
             Church
             ,
             Lam.
             1.12
             .
             
               Is
               it
               nothing
               to
               you
               ,
               all
               ye
               that
               pass
               by
               ?
               See
               ,
               and
               behold
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               sorrow
               ,
               like
               unto
               my
               sorrow
               which
               is
               done
               unto
               me
               ;
               wherewith
               the
               Lord
               hath
               afflicted
               me
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               fierce
               anger
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             to
             enquire
             into
             and
             consider
             the
             extremities
             and
             agonies
             Christ
             laboured
             under
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             this
             sad
             complaint
             of
             thirst
             .
             And
             then
             make
             application
             of
             it
             in
             the
             several
             inferences
             of
             truth
             diducible
             from
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             the
             sufferings
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Cross
             were
             twofold
             ,
             viz.
             his
             Corporeal
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             sufferings
             .
             We
             shall
             open
             them
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             then
             shew
             how
             both
             these
             meeting
             together
             upon
             him
             in
             their
             fulness
             and
             extremity
             must
             needs
             consume
             his
             very
             radical
             moisture
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             cry
             I
             thirst
             .
             To
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             ,
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             His
             Corporeal
             and
             more
             external
             sufferings
             were
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             acute
             ,
             and
             extream
             sufferings
             .
             For
             they
             were
             sharp
             ,
             universal
             ,
             continual
             ,
             and
             unrelieved
             by
             any
             inward
             comfort
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             They
             were
             
               sharp
               sufferings
            
             .
             For
             his
             body
             was
             racked
             or
             digged
             in
             those
             parts
             where
             sence
             more
             eminently
             dwells
             .
             In
             the
             hands
             and
             feet
             the
             veins
             and
             sinews
             meet
             ,
             and
             there
             pain
             and
             anguish
             meet
             with
             them
             .
             Psal.
             22.16
             .
             
               They
               digged
               my
               hands
               ,
               and
               my
               feet
               .
            
             Now
             Christ
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             exact
             and
             excellent
             temper
             of
             body
             had
             doubtless
             more
             quick
             ,
             tender
             and
             delicate
             senses
             than
             other
             men
             .
             His
             body
             was
             so
             formed
             that
             it
             might
             be
             a
             capacious
             vessel
             to
             take
             in
             more
             sufferings
             than
             any
             other
             body
             can
             .
             Sense
             is
             in
             some
             more
             delicate
             and
             tender
             ,
             and
             in
             others
             dull
             ,
             and
             blunt
             according
             to
             the
             temperment
             ,
             and
             vivacity
             of
             the
             body
             and
             spirits
             .
             But
             in
             none
             as
             it
             was
             in
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             body
             was
             miraculously
             formed
             on
             purpose
             to
             suffer
             unparalelled
             miseries
             and
             sorrows
             in
             .
             A
             body
             hast
             thou
             fitted
             me
             .
             Heb.
             10.5
             .
             Neither
             sin
             ,
             nor
             sickness
             had
             any
             way
             enfeebled
             ,
             or
             dulled
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             his
             pains
             were
             sharp
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             universal
             ,
             not
             affecting
             one
             but
             every
             part
             .
             They
             seized
             every
             member
             .
             From
             head
             to
             foot
             no
             member
             was
             free
             from
             torture
             .
             For
             as
             his
             head
             was
             wounded
             with
             thorns
             ,
             his
             back
             with
             bloody
             lashes
             ,
             his
             side
             with
             a
             spear
             ,
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             with
             nails
             .
             So
             every
             other
             part
             was
             stretched
             and
             distended
             beyond
             its
             natural
             length
             ,
             by
             hanging
             upon
             that
             cruel
             engine
             of
             torment
             the
             Cross.
             And
             as
             every
             member
             ,
             so
             every
             particular
             sence
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             his
             sight
             with
             vile
             wretches
             ,
             cruel
             murderers
             that
             stood
             about
             him
             .
             His
             hearing
             with
             horrid
             blasphemies
             ,
             belcht
             out
             against
             him
             .
             His
             tast
             with
             vinegar
             and
             gall
             ,
             which
             they
             gave
             to
             aggravate
             his
             misery
             :
             his
             smell
             ,
             with
             that
             filthy
             Golgotha
             where
             he
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             his
             feeling
             with
             exquisite
             pains
             in
             every
             part
             .
             So
             that
             he
             was
             not
             only
             sharply
             ,
             but
             universally
             tormented
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             These
             universal
             pains
             were
             continual
             ,
             not
             by
             fits
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             intermission
             .
             He
             had
             not
             a
             moments
             ease
             by
             the
             cessation
             of
             pains
             .
             Wave
             came
             upon
             wave
             ,
             one
             grief
             driving
             on
             another
             ,
             
             till
             all
             Gods
             waves
             and
             billows
             had
             gone
             over
             him
             .
             To
             be
             in
             extremity
             of
             pain
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             a
             moments
             intermission
             ,
             will
             quickly
             pull
             down
             the
             stoutest
             nature
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             as
             his
             pains
             were
             sharp
             ,
             universal
             ,
             and
             continual
             ;
             so
             they
             were
             altogether
             unrelieved
             by
             his
             understanding
             part
             .
             If
             a
             man
             have
             sweet
             comforts
             flowing
             into
             his
             soul
             from
             God
             ,
             they
             will
             sweetly
             demulce
             and
             allay
             the
             pains
             of
             the
             body
             .
             This
             made
             the
             Martyrs
             shout
             amidst
             the
             flames
             .
             Yea
             even
             inferiour
             comforts
             and
             delights
             of
             the
             mind
             will
             greatly
             relieve
             the
             oppressed
             body
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             said
             of
             Possidonius
             that
             in
             a
             great
             fit
             of
             the
             Stone
             he
             sol●ced
             himself
             ,
             
             with
             discourses
             of
             moral
             vertue
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             pain
             twinged
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             O
             pain
             ,
             thou
             dost
             nothing
             ,
             though
             thou
             art
             a
             little
             troublesom
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             confess
             thee
             to
             be
             evil
             .
             And
             Epicurus
             in
             the
             fits
             of
             the
             Colick
             refreshed
             himself
             
               ob
               memoriam
               inventorem
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             by
             his
             invention
             in
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             Christ
             had
             no
             relief
             this
             way
             in
             the
             least
             .
             Not
             a
             drop
             of
             comfort
             came
             from
             heaven
             into
             his
             soul
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             by
             it
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             his
             soul
             was
             filled
             up
             with
             grief
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             heavier
             burden
             of
             its
             own
             to
             bear
             than
             that
             of
             the
             body
             .
             So
             that
             instead
             of
             relieving
             ,
             it
             increased
             unspeakably
             the
             burden
             of
             his
             outward
             man.
             For
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             us
             consider
             these
             inward
             sufferings
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             
             how
             great
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             how
             quickly
             spent
             his
             natural
             strength
             ,
             and
             turned
             his
             moisture
             into
             the
             drought
             of
             Summer
             .
             And
          
           
             First
             ,
             His
             soul
             felt
             
               the
               wrath
               of
               an
               angry
               God
               ,
            
             which
             was
             terribly
             imprest
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             wrath
             of
             a
             King
             is
             as
             the
             roaring
             of
             a
             Lion
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             that
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             a
             Deity
             ?
             See
             what
             a
             description
             is
             given
             of
             it
             in
             Nahum
             .
             1.16
             .
             
               Who
               can
               stand
               before
               his
               indignation
               ?
               And
               who
               can
               abide
               in
               the
               fierceness
               of
               his
               anger
               ?
               His
               fury
               is
               poured
               out
               like
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               rocks
               are
               thrown
               down
               by
               him
               .
            
             Had
             not
             the
             strength
             that
             supported
             Christ
             been
             greater
             than
             that
             of
             Rocks
             ,
             this
             wrath
             had
             certainly
             overwhelmed
             ,
             and
             ground
             him
             to
             powder
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             that
             lay
             upon
             his
             soul
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             the
             
               pure
               wrath
            
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             any
             allay
             or
             mixture
             .
             Not
             one
             drop
             of
             comfort
             came
             from
             heaven
             or
             earth
             .
             All
             the
             ingredients
             in
             his
             cup
             were
             bitter
             ones
             .
             There
             was
             wrath
             without
             mercy
             ;
             yea
             ,
             wrath
             without
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             sparing
             mercy
             ;
             for
             God
             
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Son
            
             ,
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             Had
             Christ
             been
             abated
             or
             spared
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             .
             If
             our
             mercies
             must
             be
             pure
             mercies
             ,
             
             and
             our
             glory
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             pure
             and
             unmixed
             glory
             ;
             then
             the
             wrath
             which
             he
             suffered
             ,
             must
             be
             pure
             unmixed
             wrath
             .
             Yea
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             the
             wrath
             ,
             the
             pure
             unmixed
             wrath
             of
             God
             lay
             upon
             his
             soul
             ,
             so
             
               all
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
            
             was
             poured
             out
             upon
             him
             ;
             even
             to
             the
             last
             drop
             .
             So
             that
             there
             is
             not
             one
             drop
             reserved
             ,
             for
             the
             Elect
             to
             feel
             .
             Christs
             cup
             was
             deep
             and
             large
             ,
             it
             contained
             all
             the
             fury
             and
             wrath
             of
             an
             infinite
             God
             in
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             drank
             it
             up
             .
             He
             bare
             it
             all
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             believing
             souls
             ,
             who
             come
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             God
             through
             Christ
             ;
             he
             saith
             ▪
             Isa.
             27.4
             .
             
               Fury
               is
               not
               in
               me
            
             .
             In
             all
             the
             chastisements
             God
             inflicts
             upon
             his
             people
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             vindictive
             wrath
             .
             Christ
             bare
             it
             all
             in
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             and
             body
             on
             the
             Tree
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             all
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             that
             lay
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             so
             
               it
               was
               wrath
               aggravated
               in
               divers
               respects
               ,
               beyond
               that
               which
               the
               damned
               themselves
               do
               suffer
               .
            
             That
             's
             strange
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             can
             there
             be
             any
             sufferings
             worse
             than
             those
             the
             damned
             suffer
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             wrath
             of
             an
             infinite
             God
             is
             immediatly
             transacted
             !
             Who
             holds
             them
             up
             with
             the
             arm
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             while
             the
             arm
             of
             his
             justice
             lies
             on
             eternally
             .
             Can
             any
             sorrows
             be
             greater
             than
             these
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             Christs
             sufferings
             were
             beyond
             theirs
             in
             divers
             particulars
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             None
             of
             the
             damned
             were
             ever
             so
             near
             and
             dear
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             Christ
             was
             .
             They
             were
             estranged
             from
             the
             womb
             :
             but
             Christ
             lay
             in
             his
             bosom
             .
             When
             he
             smote
             Christ
             ,
             he
             smote
             
               the
               man
               that
               was
               his
               fellow
               ,
            
             Zech.
             13.7
             .
             But
             in
             smiting
             them
             ,
             he
             smites
             his
             enemies
             .
             When
             he
             had
             to
             do
             in
             a
             way
             of
             satisfaction
             with
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             not
             to
             spare
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             Never
             was
             the
             fury
             of
             God
             poured
             out
             upon
             such
             a
             person
             before
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             None
             of
             the
             damned
             had
             ever
             so
             large
             a
             capacity
             to
             take
             in
             the
             full
             sence
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Christ
             had
             .
             The
             larger
             any
             ones
             capacity
             is
             ,
             to
             understand
             and
             weigh
             his
             troubles
             fully
             ;
             the
             more
             grievous
             and
             heavy
             is
             his
             burden
             .
             If
             a
             man
             cast
             vessels
             of
             greater
             and
             lesser
             quantity
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             though
             all
             will
             be
             full
             ,
             yet
             the
             greater
             the
             vessel
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             water
             it
             contains
             .
             Now
             Christ
             had
             a
             capacity
             beyond
             all
             meer
             creatures
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             the
             wrath
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             what
             deep
             and
             large
             apprehensions
             ●e
             had
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             bloody
             sweat
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             meer
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             Christ
             was
             a
             large
             vessel
             indeed
             .
             As
             he
             is
             capable
             of
             more
             glory
             ,
             so
             of
             more
             sence
             and
             misery
             than
             any
             other
             person
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             damned
             suffer
             not
             so
             innocently
             as
             Christ
             suffered
             ,
             they
             suffer
             the
             just
             demerit
             ,
             and
             recompence
             of
             their
             sin
             .
             They
             have
             deserved
             all
             that
             wrath
             of
             God
             which
             they
             feel
             ,
             and
             must
             feel
             for
             ever
             .
             It
             is
             but
             that
             recompence
             which
             was
             meet
             .
             But
             Christ
             was
             altogether
             innocent
             .
             He
             had
             done
             no
             iniquity
             ,
             neither
             was
             guile
             found
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             yet
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             bruise
             him
             .
             When
             Christ
             suffered
             ,
             he
             suffered
             not
             for
             what
             we
             had
             done
             ;
             but
             his
             sufferings
             were
             the
             sufferings
             of
             a
             surety
             ,
             paying
             the
             debts
             of
             others
             .
             
               The
               Messiah
               was
               cut
               off
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               himself
               ,
            
             Dan.
             9.26
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             his
             external
             sufferings
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             his
             internal
             sufferings
             in
             his
             soul
             were
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             the
             last
             place
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             such
             extream
             sufferings
             
             as
             these
             ,
             meeting
             together
             upon
             him
             ,
             must
             needs
             exhaust
             his
             very
             spirits
             ,
             and
             make
             make
             him
             cry
             ,
             
               I
               thirst
            
             .
             For
             let
             us
             consider
          
           
             First
             ,
             What
             meer
             external
             pains
             ,
             and
             outward
             afflictions
             can
             do
             .
             These
             prey
             upon
             ,
             and
             consume
             our
             spirits
             .
             So
             David
             complains
             ,
             Psal.
             39.11
             .
             
             
               When
               thou
               with
               rebukes
               ,
               correctest
               man
               for
               iniquity
               ;
               thou
               makest
               his
               beauty
               to
               consume
               away
               as
               a
               Moth
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             look
             as
             a
             Moth
             frets
             and
             consumes
             the
             most
             strong
             and
             well
             wrought
             garment
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             seary
             and
             rotten
             without
             any
             noise
             ,
             so
             afflictions
             wast
             ,
             and
             wear
             out
             the
             strongest
             bodies
             .
             They
             make
             bodies
             of
             the
             firmest
             constitution
             ,
             like
             an
             old
             rotten
             garment
             .
             They
             shrivel
             and
             dry
             up
             the
             most
             vigorous
             and
             flourishing
             body
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             like
             a
             bottle
             in
             the
             smoke
             ,
             Psal.
             119.83
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Consider
             what
             meer
             internal
             troubles
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             can
             do
             upon
             the
             stongest
             body
             .
             These
             quickly
             spend
             it's
             strength
             ,
             and
             devour
             the
             Spirits
             .
             So
             Solomon
             speaks
             ,
             Prov.
             17.22
             .
             
               A
               broken
               Spirit
               drieth
               the
               bones
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             it
             consumes
             the
             very
             marrow
             with
             which
             they
             are
             moistned
             .
             So
             Psal.
             32.3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               My
               bones
               waxed
               old
               ,
               through
               my
               roaring
               all
               the
               day
               long
               .
               For
               day
               and
               night
               thy
               hand
               was
               heavy
               on
               me
               ;
               my
               moisture
            
             (
             or
             chief
             sap
             )
             
               is
               turned
               into
               the
               drought
               of
               Summer
               .
            
             What
             a
             spectacle
             of
             pity
             was
             
               Francis
               Spira
            
             become
             ,
             meerly
             through
             the
             anguish
             of
             his
             spirit
             ?
             A
             spirit
             sharpned
             with
             such
             troubles
             ,
             like
             a
             keen
             knife
             ,
             cuts
             through
             the
             sheath
             .
             Certainly
             who
             ever
             hath
             had
             any
             acquaintance
             with
             troubles
             of
             soul
             ,
             knows
             by
             sad
             experience
             ,
             how
             like
             an
             internal
             flame
             it
             feeds
             and
             preys
             upon
             the
             very
             spirits
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             strongest
             stoop
             ,
             and
             quail
             under
             it
             .
             But
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             When
             outward
             bodily
             pains
             ,
             shall
             meet
             with
             inward
             spiritual
             troubles
             ;
             and
             both
             in
             extremity
             shall
             come
             in
             one
             day
             ;
             how
             soon
             must
             the
             firmest
             body
             fail
             ▪
             and
             wast
             away
             like
             a
             candle
             lighted
             at
             both
             ends
             !
             Now
             streng●h
             fails
             a
             pace
             ,
             and
             nature
             must
             fall
             flat
             under
             this
             load
             .
             When
             the
             Ship
             in
             which
             Paul
             sailed
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             place
             where
             two
             Seas
             met
             ,
             it
             was
             quickly
             wrackt
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             the
             best
             constituted
             body
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             it
             fall
             under
             both
             these
             troubles
             together
             .
             The
             soul
             and
             body
             sympathize
             with
             each
             other
             under
             trouble
             ,
             and
             mu●ually
             relieve
             each
             o●her
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             body
             be
             sick
             and
             ●ull
             of
             pain
             ,
             the
             spirit
             supports
             ,
             chears
             ,
             and
             relieves
             it
             by
             reason
             and
             resolution
             all
             that
             it
             can
             .
             And
             if
             the
             spirit
             be
             afflicted
             ,
             the
             body
             sympathizes
             ,
             and
             helps
             to
             bear
             up
             the
             spirit
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             the
             one
             be
             over-laid
             with
             strong
             pains
             ,
             more
             than
             it
             can
             bear
             ,
             and
             calls
             for
             aid
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             be
             oppressed
             with
             intolerable
             anguish
             ,
             and
             cries
             out
             under
             a
             burden
             greater
             than
             it
             can
             bear
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             can
             contribute
             no
             help
             ,
             but
             instead
             thereof
             adds
             to
             its
             burden
             which
             before
             was
             above
             strength
             to
             bear
             .
             Now
             nature
             must
             needs
             fail
             ,
             and
             the
             friendly
             union
             betwixt
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             suffer
             a
             dissolution
             by
             such
             an
             overwhelming
             pressure
             as
             this
             .
             So
             it
             was
             with
             Christ
             ,
             when
             outward
             and
             inward
             sorrows
             met
             in
             one
             day
             in
             their
             extremity
             upon
             him
             .
             Hence
             the
             bitter
             cry
             ,
             I
             thirst
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               
                 How
                 horrid
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 Sin
                 !
                 How
                 great
                 is
                 that
                 evil
                 of
                 evils
                 !
                 Which
                 deserves
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 inflicted
                 and
                 suffered
                 for
                 the
                 expiation
                 of
                 it
                 !
              
            
             
               The
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               for
               sin
               ,
               gives
               us
               the
               true
               account
               ,
               and
               fullest
               representation
               of
               its
               evil
               .
               
               
                 The
                 Law
                 (
                 saith
                 one
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 bright
                 glass
                 ▪
                 wherein
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 sin
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 Red
                 glass
                 of
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 ev●l
                 of
                 sin
                 ;
                 than
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 let
                 us
                 down
                 to
                 Hell
                 and
                 there
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 tortures
                 and
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 damned
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 them
                 ▪
                 how
                 they
                 lie
                 sweltering
                 under
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 beholding
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 through
                 this
                 Red
                 glass
                 of
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Suppose
               the
               bars
               of
               the
               bottomless
               pit
               were
               broken
               up
               ,
               and
               damned
               spirits
               should
               ascend
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               come
               up
               among
               us
               ;
               with
               the
               chains
               of
               darkness
               rattling
               at
               their
               heels
               ,
               and
               we
               
               should
               hear
               the
               groans
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               gastly
               paleness
               ,
               and
               tremblings
               of
               those
               poor
               creatures
               ,
               upon
               whom
               the
               righteous
               God
               hath
               imprest
               his
               fury
               and
               indignation
               ;
               if
               we
               could
               hear
               how
               their
               consciences
               are
               lashed
               by
               the
               fearful
               scourge
               of
               guilt
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               shriek
               at
               every
               lash
               the
               arm
               of
               Justice
               gives
               them
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               should
               see
               and
               hear
               all
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               what
               we
               may
               see
               in
               this
               Text
               ;
               where
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               under
               his
               sufferings
               for
               it
               ,
               crys
               out
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               .
               For
               as
               I
               shewed
               you
               before
               ,
               Christs
               sufferings
               in
               divers
               respects
               were
               beyond
               theirs
               .
               O
               then
               ,
               let
               not
               thy
               vain
               heart
               slight
               sin
               ;
               as
               if
               it
               were
               but
               a
               small
               thing
               .
               If
               ever
               God
               shew
               thee
               the
               face
               of
               sin
               in
               this
               glass
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               such
               another
               horrid
               representation
               to
               be
               made
               to
               a
               man
               in
               all
               the
               world
               .
               Fools
               make
               a
               mock
               of
               sin
               ,
               but
               wise
               men
               tremble
               at
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 afflictive
                 and
                 intolerable
                 are
                 inward
                 troubles
                 .
              
               
               Did
               Christ
               complain
               so
               sadly
               under
               them
               ,
               and
               cry
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               .
               Surely
               then
               they
               are
               no
               such
               light
               matters
               as
               many
               are
               apt
               to
               make
               of
               them
               .
               If
               they
               so
               scorcht
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               Christ
               ,
               dryed
               up
               the
               green
               tree
               ,
               preyed
               upon
               his
               very
               spirits
               ,
               and
               turned
               his
               moisture
               into
               the
               drought
               of
               Summer
               :
               they
               deserve
               not
               to
               be
               sleighted
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               by
               some
               .
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               was
               fitted
               to
               bear
               and
               suffer
               as
               strong
               troubles
               as
               ever
               befell
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               bear
               all
               other
               troubles
               with
               admirable
               patience
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               came
               to
               this
               ,
               when
               the
               flames
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               scorched
               his
               soul
               ;
               then
               he
               crys
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               .
            
             
               Davids
               heart
               was
               for
               courage
               as
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Lion
               ,
               but
               when
               God
               exercised
               him
               with
               inward
               troubles
               for
               sin
               ;
               then
               he
               roars
               out
               under
               the
               anguish
               of
               it
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 broken
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 roared
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 disquietness
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 My
                 heart
                 panteth
                 ,
                 my
                 strength
                 faileth
                 me
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 mine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 gone
                 from
                 me
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               38.8
               ,
               10.
               
               A
               wounded
               spirit
               who
               can
               bear
               ?
               Many
               have
               professed
               that
               all
               the
               torments
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               but
               toys
               to
               it
               .
               The
               racking
               fits
               of
               the
               Gout
               ,
               the
               grinding
               tortures
               of
               the
               Stone
               ,
               are
               nothing
               to
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               set
               on
               upon
               the
               conscience
               .
               What
               is
               the
               worm
               that
               never
               dies
               ,
               but
               the
               efficacy
               of
               a
               guilty
               conscience
               ?
               This
               worm
               feeds
               and
               nibbles
               
               upon
               the
               very
               inwards
               ,
               upon
               the
               tender
               and
               most
               sensible
               part
               of
               man
               ;
               and
               is
               the
               principal
               part
               of
               Hells
               horror
               .
               In
               bodily
               pains
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               be
               relieved
               by
               proper
               medicines
               ,
               here
               nothing
               but
               the
               blood
               of
               sprinkling
               relieves
               outward
               pains
               ;
               the
               body
               may
               be
               supported
               by
               the
               resolution
               and
               courage
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               here
               the
               mind
               it self
               is
               wounded
               .
               O
               let
               none
               despise
               these
               troubles
               ,
               they
               are
               dreadful
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               
                 How
                 dreadful
                 a
                 place
                 is
                 Hell
                 !
                 Where
                 this
                 cry
                 is
                 heard
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 I
                 thirst
                 .
              
               There
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               great
               and
               terrible
               God
               flames
               upon
               the
               damned
               for
               ever
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               thirst
               and
               none
               relieve
               them
               .
               If
               Christ
               complain'd
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               conflicted
               but
               a
               few
               hours
               with
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ;
               what
               is
               their
               state
               then
               ,
               that
               are
               to
               grapple
               with
               it
               for
               ever
               !
               When
               millions
               of
               years
               are
               past
               and
               gone
               ,
               
               ten
               thousand
               millions
               more
               are
               coming
               on
               .
               There
               's
               an
               everlasting
               thirst
               in
               Hell
               ,
               and
               it
               admits
               of
               no
               relief
               .
               There
               are
               no
               full
               cups
               in
               Hell
               ,
               but
               an
               eternal
               unrelieved
               thirst
               .
               Think
               on
               this
               ye
               that
               now
               add
               drunkenness
               to
               thirst
               ,
               who
               tumble
               in
               all
               sensual
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               drown
               nature
               in
               an
               excess
               of
               Luxury
               .
               Remember
               what
               Dives
               said
               in
               Luk.
               16.24
               .
               
                 And
                 he
                 cryed
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 Father
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 have
                 mercy
                 on
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 send
              
               Lazarus
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 dip
                 the
                 tip
                 of
                 his
                 finger
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 cool
                 my
                 tongue
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 tormented
                 in
                 this
                 flame
                 .
              
               No
               cups
               of
               water
               ,
               no
               bowls
               of
               wine
               in
               Hell.
               There
               that
               throat
               will
               be
               parched
               with
               thirst
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               drowned
               with
               excess
               .
               The
               songs
               of
               the
               Drunkard
               turned
               into
               howlings
               .
               If
               thirst
               in
               the
               extremity
               of
               it
               be
               now
               so
               unsufferable
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               thirst
               which
               is
               infinitly
               beyond
               this
               in
               measure
               ,
               and
               never
               shall
               be
               relieved
               .
               Say
               not
               it's
               hard
               that
               God
               should
               deal
               thus
               with
               his
               poor
               creatures
               .
               You
               will
               not
               think
               it
               so
               if
               you
               consider
               what
               he
               exposed
               his
               own
               dear
               Sou
               to
               ,
               when
               sin
               was
               but
               imputed
               to
               him
               .
               And
               what
               that
               man
               deserves
               to
               feel
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               only
               merited
               Hell
               ,
               but
               by
               refusing
               Christ
               the
               remedy
               ,
               the
               hottest
               place
               in
               Hell.
               
            
             
             
               In
               this
               thirst
               of
               Christ
               we
               have
               the
               liveliest
               emblem
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               damned
               ,
               that
               ever
               was
               pres●nted
               to
               men
               in
               this
               world
               .
               Here
               you
               see
               a
               person
               labouring
               in
               extremity
               under
               the
               infinite
               wrath
               of
               the
               great
               and
               terrible
               God
               lying
               upon
               his
               soul
               and
               body
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               causing
               him
               to
               utter
               this
               doleful
               cry
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               .
               Only
               Christ
               endured
               this
               but
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               the
               damned
               must
               endure
               it
               for
               ever
               .
               In
               that
               they
               differ
               .
               As
               also
               in
               the
               innocency
               and
               ability
               of
               the
               persons
               suffering
               .
               And
               in
               the
               end
               for
               which
               they
               suffer
               .
               But
               surely
               such
               as
               this
               ,
               will
               the
               cry
               of
               those
               souls
               be
               that
               are
               cast
               away
               for
               ever
               .
               O
               terrible
               thirst
               !
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 much
                 do
                 nice
                 and
                 wanton
                 Appetites
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 reproved
                 !
              
               
               The
               Son
               of
               God
               wanted
               a
               draught
               of
               cold
               water
               to
               relieve
               him
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               have
               it
               ;
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               variety
               of
               refreshing
               creatures
               to
               relieve
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               despise
               them
               .
               We
               have
               better
               things
               than
               a
               cup
               of
               water
               to
               refresh
               and
               delight
               us
               when
               we
               are
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               not
               pleased
               .
               O
               that
               this
               complaint
               of
               Christ
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               ,
               were
               but
               believingly
               considered
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               you
               bless
               God
               ,
               for
               what
               you
               now
               despise
               .
               And
               beget
               contentment
               in
               you
               ,
               for
               the
               meanest
               mercies
               ,
               and
               most
               common
               favours
               in
               this
               world
               .
               Did
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               things
               cry
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               ,
               and
               had
               nothing
               in
               his
               extremity
               to
               comfort
               him
               ,
               and
               dost
               thou
               who
               hast
               a
               thousand
               times
               over
               forfeited
               all
               temporal
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               spiritual
               mercies
               contemn
               and
               slight
               the
               good
               creatures
               of
               God!
               What
               ,
               despise
               a
               cup
               of
               water
               ,
               who
               deservest
               nothing
               but
               a
               cup
               of
               wrath
               ,
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               !
               O
               lay
               it
               to
               heart
               and
               hence
               learn
               contentment
               with
               any
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               .
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 Did
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 cry
                 ,
              
               
               
                 I
                 thirst
                 ,
                 then
                 believers
                 shall
                 never
                 thirst
                 eternally
                 .
                 Their
                 thirst
                 shall
                 be
                 certainly
                 satisfied
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               three
               fold
               thirst
               ,
               
                 gracious
                 ,
                 natural
              
               ,
               and
               penal
               .
               The
               gracious
               thirst
               ,
               is
               the
               vehement
               desire
               of
               a
               spiritual
               heart
               after
               God.
               Of
               this
               David
               speaks
               ,
               Psal.
               42.1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 heart
                 panteth
                 after
                 the
                 water
                 brooks
                 ,
                 so
                 panteth
                 my
                 soul
                 after
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 God.
                 My
                 soul
                 thirsteth
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ;
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 come
                 and
                 appear
                 
                 before
                 God
                 ?
              
               And
               this
               is
               indeed
               a
               vehement
               thirst
               ,
               it
               makes
               the
               soul
               break
               with
               the
               longings
               it
               hath
               after
               God
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               
               It
               's
               a
               thirst
               proper
               to
               believers
               ,
               who
               have
               tasted
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               gratious
               .
            
             
               
                 Natural
                 thirst
              
               is
               (
               as
               before
               was
               noted
               )
               a
               desire
               of
               refreshment
               by
               humid
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               common
               both
               to
               believers
               and
               unbelievers
               in
               this
               world
               .
               Gods
               dear
               Saints
               have
               been
               driven
               to
               such
               extremities
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               that
               their
               tongues
               have
               even
               failed
               for
               thirst
               .
               
                 When
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 needy
                 seek
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tongue
                 faileth
                 for
                 thirst
                 ,
              
               Isa.
               41.17
               .
               And
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God
               in
               their
               Captivity
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               Lam.
               4.4
               .
               
                 The
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 sucking
                 child
                 cleaveth
                 to
                 the
                 roof
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 for
                 thirst
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 children
                 ask
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 breaketh
                 it
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 feed
                 delicatly
                 are
                 desolate
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 scarlet
                 ,
                 embrace
                 dunghills
                 .
              
               To
               this
               many
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               have
               been
               reduced
               .
               A
               
                 penal
                 thirst
              
               is
               Gods
               just
               denying
               of
               all
               refreshment
               ,
               or
               relief
               to
               sinners
               in
               their
               extremities
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               a
               due
               punishment
               for
               their
               sin
               .
               This
               believers
               shall
               never
               feel
               ,
               because
               when
               Christ
               thirsted
               upon
               the
               Cross
               he
               made
               full
               satisfaction
               to
               God
               in
               their
               room
               .
               These
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               as
               they
               were
               ordained
               for
               them
               ,
               so
               the
               benefits
               of
               them
               are
               truly
               imputed
               to
               them
               .
               And
               for
               the
               natural
               thirst
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               .
               For
               in
               heaven
               we
               shall
               live
               without
               these
               necessities
               ,
               and
               dependencies
               upon
               the
               creature
               .
               
               We
               shall
               be
               equal
               with
               the
               Angels
               in
               the
               way
               and
               manner
               of
               living
               and
               subsisting
               .
               Luk.
               20.36
               .
               And
               for
               the
               gratious
               thirsting
               of
               their
               souls
               for
               God
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               .
               So
               it
               s
               promised
               ,
               Matth.
               5.6
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 which
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 .
              
               They
               shall
               then
               depend
               no
               more
               upon
               the
               stream
               ,
               but
               drink
               from
               the
               ever
               flowing
               fountain
               it self
               ,
               Psal
               36.8
               .
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 abundantly
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 fatness
                 of
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 make
                 them
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 thy
                 pleasures
                 .
                 For
                 with
                 thee
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 light
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 see
                 light
                 .
              
               There
               they
               shall
               drink
               ,
               and
               praise
               ,
               and
               praise
               and
               drink
               for
               evermore
               .
               All
               their
               thirsty
               desires
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               compleat
               satisfaction
               .
               O
               how
               desirable
               a
               state
               is
               heaven
               upon
               this
               account
               !
               And
               how
               should
               we
               be
               restless
               till
               we
               come
               thither
               ;
               as
               the
               thirsty
               traveller
               is
               until
               he
               meet
               that
               cool
               refreshing
               spring
               he
               wants
               ,
               and
               seeks
               for
               .
               This
               present
               state
               is
               a
               state
               of
               thirsting
               ,
               that
               to
               come
               of
               refreshment
               and
               satisfaction
               .
               Some
               drops
               indeed
               come
               from
               that
               fountain
               by
               faith
               ,
               but
               they
               
               quench
               not
               the
               believers
               thirst
               .
               Rather
               like
               water
               sprinkled
               on
               fire
               ,
               they
               make
               it
               burn
               the
               more
               ;
               but
               there
               the
               thirsty
               soul
               hath
               enough
               .
            
             
               O
               bless
               God
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               thirsted
               under
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               wrath
               once
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               not
               be
               scorched
               with
               it
               for
               ever
               .
               If
               he
               had
               not
               cryed
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               ,
               you
               must
               have
               cryed
               out
               of
               thirst
               eternally
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               satisfied
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               6.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               Did
               Christ
               in
               the
               extremity
               of
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               cry
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
                 .
                 Then
                 how
                 great
                 beyond
                 all
                 compare
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 Sinners
                 .
                 Who
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 exposed
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 such
                 extream
                 sufferings
                 .
              
            
             
               Three
               considerations
               marvelously
               heighten
               that
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               His
               putting
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               into
               such
               a
               condition
               .
               There
               is
               none
               of
               us
               would
               endure
               to
               see
               a
               Child
               of
               our
               own
               lie
               panting
               ,
               and
               thirsting
               in
               the
               extremity
               of
               torments
               ,
               for
               the
               fairest
               inheritance
               on
               earth
               .
               Much
               less
               to
               have
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               child
               conflicting
               with
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               making
               such
               heart-rending
               complaints
               as
               Christ
               made
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ;
               if
               we
               might
               have
               the
               largest
               Empire
               in
               the
               world
               for
               it
               :
               yet
               such
               was
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               willingly
               gave
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               all
               this
               misery
               and
               torture
               for
               us
               .
               What
               shall
               we
               call
               this
               love
               !
               O
               the
               height
               ,
               length
               ,
               depth
               ,
               and
               bredth
               of
               that
               love
               which
               passeth
               knowledge
               !
               The
               love
               of
               God
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               infinitly
               beyond
               all
               the
               love
               we
               have
               to
               our
               children
               ,
               as
               the
               Sea
               is
               more
               than
               a
               spoonful
               of
               water
               :
               and
               yet
               as
               dearly
               as
               he
               loved
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               to
               expose
               him
               to
               all
               this
               ;
               rather
               than
               we
               should
               perish
               eternally
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               God
               the
               Father
               was
               content
               to
               expose
               Christ
               to
               this
               extremity
               ;
               so
               in
               that
               extremity
               to
               hear
               his
               bitter
               cries
               ,
               and
               dolorous
               complaints
               ;
               and
               yet
               not
               relieve
               him
               with
               the
               least
               refreshment
               till
               he
               fainted
               ,
               and
               died
               under
               it
               .
               He
               heard
               the
               cries
               of
               his
               Son.
               That
               voice
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               ,
               pierced
               heaven
               ,
               and
               reacht
               the
               Fathers
               ear
               ;
               but
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               refresh
               him
               in
               his
               agonies
               ,
               nor
               abate
               him
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               debt
               he
               was
               now
               paying
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               for
               the
               love
               he
               had
               to
               poor
               sinners
               .
               Had
               Christ
               been
               relieved
               in
               his
               sufferings
               and
               spared
               ,
               then
               God
               could
               not
               have
               pitied
               or
               spared
               us
               .
               The
               extremity
               of
               Christs
               sufferings
               was
               an
               act
               of
               Justice
               to
               
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               greatest
               mercy
               to
               us
               that
               ever
               could
               be
               manifested
               .
               Nor
               indeed
               ,
               (
               though
               Christ
               so
               bitterly
               complains
               of
               his
               thirst
               )
               was
               he
               willing
               to
               be
               relieved
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               finished
               his
               work
               .
               O
               love
               unspeakable
               !
               He
               doth
               not
               complain
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               relieved
               ,
               but
               to
               manifest
               how
               great
               that
               sorrow
               was
               ,
               which
               his
               soul
               now
               felt
               upon
               our
               account
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               And
               it
               should
               never
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               exposed
               to
               these
               extremities
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               for
               sinners
               ,
               the
               greatest
               of
               sinners
               ;
               who
               deserved
               not
               one
               drop
               of
               mercy
               from
               God.
               This
               commends
               the
               love
               of
               God
               singularly
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               
                 whilst
                 we
                 were
                 yet
                 sinners
                 ,
                 Christ
                 dyed
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               5.8
               .
               Thus
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               still
               rises
               higher
               and
               higher
               in
               every
               discovery
               of
               it
               .
               Admire
               ,
               adore
               ,
               and
               be
               ravished
               with
               the
               thoughts
               of
               this
               Love.
               
            
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               for
               his
               unspeakable
               Gift
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           THIRTY
           FIFTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 XIX
                 .
                 XXX
              
               .
            
             
               When
               Iesus
               therefore
               had
               received
               the
               Vinegar
               he
               said
               [
               it
               is
               Finished
               ,
               ]
               and
               bowed
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               gave
               up
               the
               Ghost
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             IT
             is
             finished
          
           ,
           This
           is
           the
           sixth
           remarkable
           word
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           uttered
           as
           a
           Triumphant
           shout
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           glorious
           issue
           of
           all
           his
           sufferings
           now
           at
           hand
           .
           
        
         
           It
           is
           but
           one
           word
           in
           the
           original
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           one
           word
           is
           contained
           the
           sum
           of
           all
           Joy.
           The
           very
           spirits
           of
           all
           divine
           consolation
           .
           The
           ancient
           Greeks
           reckoned
           it
           their
           excellency
           to
           speak
           much
           in
           a
           little
           .
           To
           give
           a
           Sea
           of
           matter
           ,
           in
           a
           drop
           of
           language
           .
           What
           they
           only
           sought
           ,
           is
           here
           found
           .
           I
           find
           some
           variety
           (
           and
           indeed
           variety
           ,
           rather
           than
           contrariety
           )
           among
           expositors
           about
           the
           relation
           of
           these
           words
           .
           
           Some
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           antecedent
           is
           the
           legal
           
           Types
           and
           Ceremonies
           .
           And
           so
           make
           this
           to
           be
           the
           meaning
           .
           
             It
             is
             finished
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           the
           Types
           and
           Prefigurations
           that
           shadowed
           forth
           the
           Redemption
           of
           souls
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           are
           now
           fulfilled
           and
           accomplished
           .
           And
           doubtless
           as
           this
           is
           in
           it self
           a
           truth
           ,
           so
           it
           's
           such
           a
           truth
           as
           may
           not
           be
           excluded
           ,
           as
           alien
           to
           the
           true
           scope
           and
           sense
           of
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           it
           be
           objected
           that
           many
           Types
           and
           Prefigurations
           remained
           at
           this
           time
           unsatisfied
           ,
           even
           all
           that
           looked
           to
           the
           actual
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           his
           continuance
           in
           the
           state
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           his
           resurrection
           ;
           yet
           it
           's
           easily
           removed
           ,
           by
           considering
           that
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           finished
           ,
           
           because
           they
           were
           just
           finishing
           ,
           or
           ready
           to
           be
           finished
           .
           And
           it
           is
           as
           if
           Christ
           had
           said
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           putting
           the
           last
           hand
           to
           it
           .
           A
           few
           moments
           of
           time
           more
           will
           compleat
           and
           finish
           it
           .
           I
           have
           the
           sum
           now
           in
           my
           hand
           ,
           which
           will
           fully
           satisfie
           and
           pay
           God
           the
           whole
           debt
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           now
           but
           bow
           the
           head
           and
           the
           work
           is
           done
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Types
           therein
           fulfilled
           .
           So
           that
           this
           cannot
           exclude
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           Types
           in
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           from
           their
           just
           claim
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           this
           place
           .
           But
           yet
           though
           we
           cannot
           here
           exclude
           this
           sense
           ,
           we
           cannot
           allow
           it
           to
           be
           the
           whole
           ,
           or
           principal
           sense
           .
           For
           loe
           a
           far
           greater
           truth
           is
           contained
           herein
           ,
           even
           the
           finishing
           or
           complement
           of
           the
           whole
           design
           and
           project
           of
           our
           Redemption
           ,
           and
           therein
           of
           all
           the
           Types
           that
           prefigured
           it
           .
           Both
           these
           judicious
           Calvin
           conjoyns
           ;
           making
           the
           compleating
           of
           redemption
           the
           principal
           ,
           and
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           all
           the
           Types
           the
           Collateral
           and
           less
           principal
           sense
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Yet
           it
           must
           be
           observed
           ,
           when
           we
           say
           Christ
           finished
           Redemption-work
           by
           his
           death
           ;
           the
           meaning
           is
           not
           that
           his
           death
           alone
           did
           finish
           it
           :
           for
           his
           abode
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           resurrection
           and
           ascention
           ,
           had
           all
           of
           them
           their
           joynt
           influence
           into
           it
           :
           but
           these
           being
           shortly
           to
           follow
           are
           all
           included
           in
           the
           scope
           of
           this
           place
           .
           According
           then
           to
           the
           principal
           scope
           of
           the
           place
           we
           observe
           .
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             Iesus
             Christ
             hath
             perfected
             ,
             
             and
             compleatly
             finished
             the
             great
             work
             of
             Redemption
             committed
             to
             him
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             great
             truth
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             a
             full
             testimony
             ,
             Heb.
             10.14
             .
             
               By
               one
               offering
               he
               hath
               perfected
               for
               ever
               ,
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               .
            
             And
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             speaks
             Joh.
             17.4
             .
             
               I
               have
               glorified
               thee
               on
               earth
               ;
               I
               have
               finished
               the
               work
               ▪
               thou
               gavest
               me
               to
               do
               .
            
             Concerning
             this
             work
             and
             the
             finishing
             thereof
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ;
             we
             shall
             enquire
             ,
             what
             this
             work
             was
             ,
             how
             Christ
             finished
             it
             ;
             and
             what
             evidence
             can
             be
             produced
             for
             the
             finishing
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             What
             was
             the
             work
             which
             Christ
             finished
             by
             his
             death
             ?
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             fulfilling
             the
             whole
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             our
             room
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             Redemption
             as
             a
             Sponsor
             ,
             or
             surety
             for
             us
             .
             The
             Law
             is
             a
             glorious
             thing
             .
             The
             holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             fiery
             attribute
             ,
             is
             engraven
             or
             stampt
             upon
             every
             part
             of
             it
             .
             Deut.
             33.2
             .
             
               From
               his
               right
               hand
               went
               a
               fiery
               Law.
            
             The
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Lord
             watched
             over
             every
             point
             and
             tittle
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             his
             dreadful
             and
             glorious
             name
             was
             upon
             it
             .
             It
             cursed
             every
             one
             that
             continued
             not
             in
             all
             things
             contained
             therein
             ,
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             Two
             things
             therefore
             were
             necessarily
             required
             in
             him
             that
             should
             perfectly
             fulfil
             it
             ,
             and
             both
             found
             in
             our
             surety
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             only
             ;
             viz.
             a
             subjective
             and
             effective
             perfection
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             A
             
               subjective
               perfection
            
             .
             He
             that
             wanted
             this
             ,
             could
             never
             say
             
               it
               is
               finished
            
             .
             Perfect
             working
             ,
             always
             follows
             a
             perfect
             being
             .
             That
             he
             might
             therefore
             fini●h
             this
             great
             work
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             glorious
             design
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ;
             loe
             ,
             in
             what
             shining
             and
             perfect
             holiness
             was
             he
             produced
             ?
             Luk.
             1.35
             .
             
               That
               holy
               thing
               that
               shall
               be
               born
               of
               thee
               ,
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               :
            
             and
             indeed
             ,
             
               such
               an
               High-Priest
               became
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               holy
               ,
               harmless
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               separate
               from
               sinners
               ,
            
             Heb.
             7.26
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Law
             could
             have
             no
             exception
             against
             his
             person
             .
             Nay
             it
             was
             never
             so
             honoured
             since
             its
             first
             promulgation
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             by
             having
             such
             a
             perfect
             and
             excellent
             person
             as
             Christ
             ,
             to
             stand
             at
             its
             Bar
             ;
             and
             give
             it
             due
             reparation
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             must
             be
             also
             an
             
               effective
               perfection
            
             ,
             or
             a
             perfection
             of
             working
             ,
             and
             obeying
             ,
             before
             it
             could
             be
             said
             ,
             
               it
               is
               finished
            
             .
             This
             Christ
             had
             ;
             for
             he
             continued
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             do
             them
             .
             
               He
               fulfilled
               all
               righteousness
            
             ,
             as
             it
             behoved
             him
             to
             do
             .
             Matth.
             3.15
             .
             He
             did
             all
             that
             was
             required
             to
             be
             done
             .
             And
             suffered
             all
             that
             was
             requisite
             to
             be
             suffer●d
             .
             He
             did
             and
             suffered
             all
             that
             was
             commanded
             ,
             or
             threatned
             ;
             in
             such
             perfection
             of
             obedience
             ,
             both
             active
             and
             passive
             ,
             that
             the
             pure
             eye
             of
             divine
             Justice
             could
             not
             find
             a
             flaw
             in
             it
             .
             And
             so
             finished
             the
             work
             his
             Father
             gave
             him
             to
             do
             .
             And
             this
             work
             finished
             by
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             was
             both
             a
             
               necessary
               ,
               difficult
            
             ,
             and
             pretious
             work
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             
               necessary
               work
            
             ,
             which
             Christ
             finished
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             Necessary
             upon
             a
             threefold
             account
             .
          
           
             
             It
             was
             necessary
             on
             the
             Fathers
             account
             .
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             under
             any
             necessity
             from
             his
             nature
             of
             redeeming
             us
             this
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             .
             For
             our
             Redemption
             is
             
               opus
               liberi
               consilii
            
             ,
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             free
             counsel
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             when
             God
             had
             once
             decreed
             ,
             and
             determined
             to
             redeem
             and
             save
             poor
             sinners
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             then
             it
             became
             necessary
             that
             the
             counsel
             of
             God
             should
             be
             fulfilled
             .
             Act.
             4.28
             .
             
               To
               do
               whatsoever
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               counsel
               had
               before
               determined
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             was
             necessary
             with
             respect
             to
             Christ.
             Upon
             the
             account
             of
             that
             previous
             compact
             that
             was
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             and
             him
             about
             it
             .
             Therefore
             it
             's
             said
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             Luk.
             22.22
             .
             
               Truly
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               goeth
               as
               it
               was
               determined
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             as
             it
             was
             fore-agreed
             ,
             and
             covenanted
             under
             the
             necessity
             of
             fulfilling
             his
             engagement
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             still
             minds
             his
             engagement
             ,
             Joh.
             9.3
             .
             
               I
               must
               work
               the
               works
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             Yea
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             no
             less
             necessary
             upon
             our
             account
             that
             this
             work
             should
             be
             finished
             .
             For
             had
             not
             Christ
             finished
             this
             work
             ,
             sin
             had
             quickly
             finished
             all
             our
             lives
             ,
             comforts
             and
             hopes
             .
             Without
             the
             finishing
             this
             work
             ,
             not
             a
             Son
             or
             Daughter
             of
             Adam
             could
             ever
             have
             seen
             the
             face
             of
             God.
             Therefore
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             Joh.
             3.14
             ,
             15.
             
             As
             Moses
             
               lifted
               up
               the
               serpent
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               so
               [
               must
               ]
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               be
               lifted
               up
               ;
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             On
             all
             these
             accounts
             the
             finishing
             of
             this
             work
             was
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             it
             was
             necessary
             this
             work
             should
             be
             finished
             ,
             so
             the
             finishing
             of
             it
             ,
             
               was
               exceeding
               difficult
            
             .
             It
             cost
             many
             a
             cry
             ,
             many
             
             a
             groan
             ,
             many
             a
             tear
             ,
             many
             a
             hard
             tug
             ,
             before
             Christ
             could
             say
             
               it
               is
               finished
            
             .
             All
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             were
             not
             able
             by
             their
             united
             strength
             to
             lift
             that
             burden
             one
             inch
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             Christ
             bare
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             bare
             it
             away
             .
             But
             how
             heavy
             a
             burden
             this
             was
             ,
             may
             in
             part
             appear
             ,
             by
             his
             propassion
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             out-crys
             he
             made
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             proper
             places
             have
             been
             opened
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             most
             pretious
             work
             which
             Christ
             finished
             by
             his
             death
             .
             That
             work
             was
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             finished
             in
             few
             hours
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             the
             matter
             of
             everlasting
             songs
             and
             triumphs
             to
             the
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             to
             all
             eternity
             .
             O
             it
             was
             a
             pretious
             work
             .
             The
             mercies
             that
             now
             flow
             out
             of
             this
             fountain
             ,
             viz.
             Justification
             ,
             Sanctification
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             &c.
             are
             not
             to
             be
             valued
             .
             Besides
             the
             endless
             happiness
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             coming-world
             ,
             which
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             .
             If
             the
             Angels
             sang
             when
             the
             foundation
             stone
             was
             laid
             ,
             what
             shouts
             ,
             what
             triumphs
             ,
             should
             there
             be
             among
             the
             Saints
             when
             this
             voice
             is
             heard
             ,
             
               It
               is
               finished
            
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             us
             next
             inform
             our selves
             how
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             
             Jesus
             Christ
             finished
             this
             glorious
             work
             .
             And
             if
             you
             search
             the
             Scriptures
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             he
             finished
             it
             ,
             
               obedientially
               ,
               freely
               ,
               diligently
            
             and
             fully
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             This
             blessed
             work
             was
             finished
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             most
             obediently
             .
             Phil.
             2.8
             .
             
             
               He
               became
               obedient
               to
               death
               ,
               even
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Cross.
            
             His
             obedience
             was
             the
             obedience
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             though
             not
             servile
             obedience
             .
             So
             it
             was
             foretold
             of
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             touched
             this
             work
             .
             Isai.
             50.5
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               God
               hath
               opened
               mine
               ear
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               not
               rebellious
               ,
               neither
               turned
               away
               back
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             my
             Father
             told
             me
             the
             very
             worst
             of
             it
             .
             He
             told
             me
             what
             hard
             and
             heavy
             things
             I
             must
             undergo
             ,
             if
             ever
             I
             finished
             this
             design
             of
             redemption
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             not
             rebellious
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             I
             heartily
             submitted
             to
             ,
             and
             accepted
             all
             those
             difficulties
             .
             For
             there
             is
             a
             Meiosis
             in
             the
             words
             .
             I
             was
             content
             to
             stoop
             to
             the
             hardest
             and
             most
             ignominious
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             rather
             than
             not
             finish
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             Christ
             finished
             it
             obediently
             ,
             so
             he
             
               finished
               it
               freely
            
             .
             Freedom
             and
             obedience
             in
             acting
             are
             not
             at
             all
             opposite
             to
             ,
             or
             exclusive
             of
             each
             other
             .
             Moses
             his
             Mother
             nursed
             him
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             command
             of
             Pharaohs
             daughter
             ,
             yet
             most
             freely
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             her
             own
             delight
             ,
             and
             contentment
             in
             tha●
             work
             .
             So
             it
             's
             said
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             own
             mouth
             .
             Joh.
             10.17
             ,
             18.
             
             
             
               Therefore
               doth
               my
               Father
               love
               me
               ,
               because
               I
               lay
               down
               my
               life
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               take
               it
               again
               .
               No
               man
               taketh
               it
               from
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               lay
               it
               down
               of
               my self
               ;
               I
               have
               power
               to
               lay
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               power
               to
               take
               it
               again
               ;
               this
               commandment
               have
               I
               received
               of
               my
               Father
               .
            
             He
             liked
             the
             work
             for
             the
             ends
             sake
             .
             When
             he
             had
             a
             prospect
             of
             it
             from
             eternity
             ,
             then
             were
             his
             delights
             with
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             .
             Then
             he
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             habitable
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Prov.
             8.30
             ,
             31.
             
             And
             when
             he
             came
             into
             the
             world
             about
             it
             ,
             with
             what
             a
             full
             and
             free
             consent
             did
             his
             heart
             eccho
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             Father
             calling
             him
             to
             it
             ?
             Just
             as
             you
             shall
             sometimes
             hear
             an
             eccho
             ,
             answering
             your
             voice
             two
             or
             three
             times
             over
             .
             Psal.
             40.
             
             
               Lo
               ,
               I
               come
               ;
               I
               delight
               to
               do
               thy
               will
               ;
               thy
               Law
               is
               within
               my
               heart
               .
            
             He
             finished
             the
             work
             freely
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             he
             finished
             it
             freely
             ,
             so
             
               he
               finished
               it
               diligently
            
             .
             He
             wrought
             hard
             from
             the
             morning
             of
             his
             life
             to
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             was
             never
             idle
             whereever
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             
               went
               about
               doing
               good
            
             ,
             Act.
             10.38
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             was
             so
             intent
             upon
             his
             work
             ,
             that
             
               he
               forgat
               to
               eat
               bread
            
             ,
             Joh.
             4.30
             ,
             31.
             
             As
             the
             life
             of
             some
             men
             is
             but
             a
             diversion
             from
             one
             trifle
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             one
             pleasure
             to
             another
             ;
             so
             the
             whole
             life
             of
             Christ
             was
             spent
             and
             eaten
             up
             betwixt
             one
             work
             or
             another
             .
             Never
             was
             a
             life
             so
             filled
             up
             with
             labour
             .
             The
             very
             moments
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             were
             all
             imployed
             for
             God
             ,
             to
             finish
             this
             work
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             
               he
               finished
               it
            
             compleatly
             
               and
               fully
            
             .
             All
             that
             was
             to
             be
             done
             by
             way
             of
             impetration
             ,
             
             and
             meritorious
             redemption
             ,
             is
             fully
             done
             .
             No
             hand
             can
             come
             after
             his
             .
             Angels
             can
             add
             nothing
             to
             it
             .
             That
             is
             perfected
             to
             which
             nothing
             is
             wanting
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             added
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             work
             Christ
             finished
             .
             Whatever
             the
             Law
             demanded
             ,
             is
             perfectly
             paid
             .
             Whatever
             a
             sinner
             needs
             ,
             is
             perfectly
             obtained
             ,
             and
             purchased
             .
             Nothing
             can
             be
             added
             to
             what
             Christ
             hath
             done
             .
             He
             put
             the
             last
             hand
             to
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               it
               is
               finished
            
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             the
             work
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             Christ
             finished
             it
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             the
             Last
             place
             let
             us
             consider
             what
             assurance
             ,
             or
             evidence
             we
             have
             that
             Christ
             hath
             so
             finished
             redemption-work
             .
             And
             if
             you
             pursue
             that
             enquiry
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             these
             ,
             among
             other
             plain
             evidences
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             When
             Christ
             died
             ,
             redemption-work
             must
             needs
             be
             finished
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             obedience
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             of
             infinite
             value
             and
             efficacy
             ,
             sufficiently
             able
             to
             accomplish
             all
             the
             ends
             
             for
             which
             it
             was
             shed
             .
             And
             that
             not
             by
             divine
             acceptation
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             its
             proper
             value
             .
             This
             effect
             ,
             viz.
             the
             finishing
             redemption-work
             meritoriously
             by
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             not
             exceed
             the
             power
             of
             the
             cause
             to
             which
             we
             assign
             it
             ;
             viz.
             the
             death
             of
             Christ.
             And
             if
             there
             be
             a
             sole
             sufficient
             cause
             in
             act
             ,
             what
             hinders
             but
             the
             effect
             should
             follow
             ?
             There
             was
             certainly
             enough
             in
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             u●most
             demand
             of
             Justice
             :
             when
             that
             therefore
             is
             actually
             shed
             ,
             justice
             is
             fully
             paid
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             souls
             for
             whom
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             names
             it
             's
             paid
             ,
             fully
             redeemed
             from
             the
             curse
             by
             the
             merit
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             's
             apparent
             that
             Christ
             finished
             the
             work
             ,
             by
             the
             discharge
             or
             acquittance
             God
             the
             Father
             gave
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             at
             his
             own
             right
             hand
             .
             If
             Christ
             the
             sinners
             Surety
             be
             as
             such
             ,
             discharged
             by
             God
             the
             Creditor
             ;
             then
             the
             debt
             is
             fully
             paid
             .
             Now
             Christ
             was
             justified
             ,
             and
             cleared
             at
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             from
             all
             charges
             and
             demands
             of
             Justice
             .
             Therefore
             it
             's
             sa●d
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
             that
             he
             was
             
               Iustified
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             openly
             discharged
             ,
             by
             that
             very
             act
             of
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             his
             raising
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             For
             when
             the
             grave
             was
             opened
             and
             Christ
             rose
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             him
             as
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Prison
             doors
             ,
             and
             setting
             a
             Surety
             at
             liberty
             ,
             who
             was
             clapt
             up
             for
             another
             mans
             debt
             .
             To
             the
             same
             sense
             Christ
             speaks
             of
             his
             ascention
             ,
             Joh.
             16.10
             .
             
               The
               spirit
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               shall
               convince
               the
               world
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             of
             a
             compleat
             and
             perfect
             righteousness
             in
             me
             ,
             imputable
             to
             sinners
             for
             their
             perfect
             Justification
             ;
             and
             whereby
             shall
             he
             convince
             and
             satisfie
             them
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             why
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             
               because
               I
               go
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               ye
               see
               me
               no
               more
               .
            
             There
             's
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             force
             and
             weight
             in
             those
             words
             ,
             
               because
               you
               see
               me
               no
               more
               .
            
             For
             it
             amounts
             to
             this
             much
             ,
             by
             this
             you
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             I
             have
             fully
             and
             compleatly
             performed
             all
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             my
             active
             and
             passive
             obedience
             I
             have
             so
             fully
             satisfied
             God
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             shall
             never
             be
             charged
             or
             condemned
             ;
             because
             when
             I
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             I
             shall
             abide
             there
             in
             glory
             with
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             sent
             back
             again
             ,
             as
             I
             should
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             had
             been
             omitted
             by
             me
             .
             And
             this
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             you
             also
             in
             so
             many
             plain
             words
             .
             Heb.
             10.12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               After
               he
               had
               offered
               one
               sacrifice
               for
               sins
               ,
               for
               ever
               sate
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
            
             And
             what
             doth
             he
             infer
             from
             that
             but
             the
             very
             truth
             before
             us
             ,
             vers
             .
             14.
             that
             
               by
               one
               offering
               he
               hath
               perfected
               for
               ever
               ,
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               .
            
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             's
             evident
             Christ
             hath
             finished
             the
             work
             ,
             by
             the
             blessed
             effects
             of
             it
             ,
             upon
             all
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             For
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             compleatness
             of
             Christs
             work
             finished
             by
             his
             death
             ;
             their
             Consciences
             are
             now
             rationally
             pacified
             ,
             and
             their
             souls
             at
             death
             actually
             received
             into
             glory
             .
             Neither
             of
             which
             could
             be
             ,
             if
             Christ
             had
             not
             in
             this
             world
             finished
             the
             work
             .
             If
             Christ
             had
             done
             his
             work
             imperfectly
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             given
             rest
             and
             tranquillity
             to
             the
             labouring
             and
             burdened
             souls
             that
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             now
             he
             doth
             .
             Matth.
             11.28
             .
             Conscience
             would
             still
             be
             hesitating
             ,
             trembling
             ,
             and
             unsatisfied
             .
             And
             had
             he
             not
             finished
             his
             work
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             have
             entrance
             through
             the
             vail
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             into
             Heaven
             ;
             as
             all
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             have
             .
             Heb.
             10.19
             ,
             20.
             
             If
             he
             had
             but
             almost
             done
             that
             work
             ,
             we
             had
             been
             but
             
               almost
               saved
            
             ,
             that
             is
             certainly
             damned
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             briefly
             the
             evidences
             ,
             that
             the
             work
             is
             finished
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Hath
               Christ
               perfected
               and
               compleatly
               finished
               all
               his
               work
               for
               us
               ,
               
                 how
                 sweet
                 a
                 relief
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 us
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 defects
                 and
                 imperfections
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wrought
                 by
                 us
                 .
              
               There
               's
               nothing
               finished
               that
               we
               do
               .
               All
               our
               duties
               are
               imperfect
               duties
               ,
               they
               come
               off
               lamely
               ,
               and
               defectively
               from
               our
               hands
               .
               It
               's
               Christs
               charge
               against
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Sardis
                 ,
                 Rev.
              
               3.2
               .
               I
               have
               not
               found
               thy
               works
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               perfect
               ,
               or
               filled
               up
               before
               God.
               Oh
               there
               is
               much
               emptiness
               ,
               and
               vanity
               in
               the
               best
               of
               our
               duties
               :
               but
               here
               's
               the
               grand
               relief
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               answers
               to
               all
               the
               grounds
               of
               our
               doubts
               and
               fears
               upon
               that
               account
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               finished
               all
               his
               work
               ,
               though
               we
               can
               finish
               none
               of
               ours
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               though
               we
               be
               defective
               ,
               poor
               ,
               imperfect
               creatures
               in
               our selves
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               we
               are
               
                 compleat
                 in
                 him
              
               ,
               Col.
               2.9
               ,
               10.
               though
               we
               cannot
               perfectly
               obey
               ,
               or
               fulfil
               one
               command
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               yet
               is
               
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 us
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.4
               .
               Christs
               compleat
               obedience
               being
               imputed
               to
               us
               ,
               makes
               us
               compleat
               ,
               and
               without
               fault
               before
               God.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               humbled
               for
               our
               defects
               ,
               and
               troubled
               for
               every
               failing
               in
               obedience
               ;
               but
               we
               should
               not
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               though
               multitudes
               of
               weaknesses
               be
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               many
               infirmities
               compass
               us
               about
               in
               every
               duty
               we
               put
               our
               hand
               to
               .
               Though
               we
               
               have
               no
               righteousness
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               yet
               of
               God
               ,
               Christ
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               righteousnes
               ;
               and
               that
               righteousness
               of
               his
               ,
               is
               infinitely
               better
               than
               our
               own
               .
               Instead
               of
               our
               own
               we
               have
               his
               ;
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               we
               have
               gold
               for
               dung
               .
               O
               blessed
               be
               God
               ,
               for
               Christs
               perfect
               righteousness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               finish
               his
               work
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               .
               
               
                 How
                 dangerous
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 join
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Iustification
                 before
                 God!
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               will
               never
               endure
               this
               .
               It
               reflects
               upon
               his
               work
               dishonourably
               .
               He
               doth
               not
               (
               in
               this
               case
               )
               affect
               
                 social
                 glory
              
               .
               Not
               I
               ,
               and
               my
               God
               ;
               I
               ,
               and
               my
               Christ
               did
               this
               :
               he
               will
               be
               all
               ,
               or
               none
               in
               your
               Justification
               .
               If
               he
               have
               finished
               the
               work
               ,
               what
               need
               of
               our
               additions
               ?
               And
               if
               not
               ,
               to
               what
               purpose
               are
               they
               ?
               Can
               we
               finish
               that
               which
               Christ
               himself
               could
               not
               ?
               But
               we
               would
               fain
               be
               sharing
               with
               him
               in
               this
               honour
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               never
               endure
               .
               Did
               he
               finish
               the
               work
               by
               himself
               ,
               and
               will
               he
               ever
               divide
               the
               glory
               and
               praise
               of
               it
               with
               us
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               Christ
               is
               no
               half
               Saviour
               .
               O
               it
               's
               an
               hard
               thing
               to
               bring
               these
               proud
               hearts
               to
               live
               upon
               Christ
               for
               righteousness
               .
               We
               would
               fain
               add
               our
               penny
               to
               make
               up
               Christs
               Sum.
               But
               if
               you
               will
               have
               it
               so
               ,
               or
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               Christ
               ,
               you
               and
               your
               penny
               must
               perish
               together
               .
               Isai.
               50.
               ult
               .
               God
               gives
               us
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               he
               gave
               mannah
               to
               the
               Israelites
               in
               the
               wilderness
               .
               It
               's
               said
               ,
               Deut.
               8.16
               .
               
                 That
                 he
                 fed
                 them
                 with
                 Mannah
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 humble
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               quality
               of
               the
               food
               was
               not
               humbling
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               Angels
               food
               ;
               but
               the
               manner
               of
               giving
               it
               was
               so
               .
               They
               must
               live
               by
               faith
               upon
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               from
               day
               to
               day
               .
               This
               was
               not
               like
               other
               food
               ,
               produced
               by
               their
               own
               labour
               .
               Certainly
               God
               takes
               the
               right
               way
               to
               humble
               proud
               nature
               ,
               in
               calling
               sinners
               wholly
               off
               from
               their
               own
               righteousness
               ,
               to
               Christ
               ,
               for
               their
               Justification
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               finish
               his
               work
               for
               us
               .
               
                 Then
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 also
                 finish
                 his
                 work
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               As
               he
               begun
               the
               work
               of
               our
               redemption
               ,
               and
               finished
               it
               ;
               so
               he
               that
               hath
               begun
               the
               good
               work
               in
               you
               ,
               will
               also
               finish
               it
               upon
               your
               souls
               .
               And
               of
               this
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               he
               is
               confident
               .
               Phil.
               1.6
               .
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               not
               only
               called
               the
               Author
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Finisher
               of
               our
               faith
               .
               Heb.
               12.2
               .
               If
               he
               begin
               it
               ,
               no
               doubt
               but
               he
               will
               finish
               it
               .
               And
               indeed
               the
               finishing
               of
               his
               own
               work
               of
               redemption
               without
               us
               ,
               gives
               full
               evidence
               that
               he
               will
               finish
               his
               work
               of
               Sanctification
               within
               us
               .
               And
               that
               because
               these
               two
               works
               of
               Christ
               ,
               have
               a
               respect
               ,
               and
               relation
               to
               each
               other
               :
               and
               such
               a
               relation
               ,
               that
               the
               work
               he
               finished
               by
               his
               own
               death
               ,
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               ascension
               ,
               would
               be
               in
               vain
               to
               us
               ,
               if
               the
               work
               of
               sanctification
               in
               us
               should
               not
               in
               like
               manner
               be
               finished
               .
               Therefore
               as
               he
               presented
               a
               perfect
               sacrifice
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               finished
               redemption-work
               ;
               so
               will
               he
               present
               every
               man
               perfect
               and
               compleat
               ,
               for
               whom
               he
               here
               offered
               up
               himself
               .
               For
               he
               will
               not
               loose
               the
               end
               of
               all
               his
               sufferings
               at
               last
               .
               To
               what
               purpose
               would
               his
               meritorious
               impetration
               be
               ,
               without
               compleat
               and
               full
               application
               ?
               Be
               not
               therefore
               discouraged
               at
               the
               defects
               and
               imperfections
               of
               your
               inherent
               grace
               .
               Be
               humbled
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               be
               not
               dejected
               by
               them
               .
               This
               is
               Christs
               work
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               .
               That
               work
               is
               finished
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               Christs
               work
               of
               Redemption
               a
               compleat
               and
               finishing
               work
               .
               
                 How
                 excellent
                 and
                 comfortable
                 beyond
                 all
                 compare
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 method
                 and
                 way
                 of
                 faith
                 !
              
               Surely
               the
               way
               of
               believing
               is
               the
               most
               excellent
               way
               in
               which
               a
               poor
               sinner
               can
               approach
               God
               ,
               for
               it
               brings
               before
               him
               a
               compleat
               ,
               intire
               ,
               perfect
               righteousness
               ;
               and
               this
               must
               needs
               be
               most
               honourable
               to
               God
               ,
               most
               comfortable
               to
               the
               soul
               that
               draws
               nigh
               to
               God.
               O
               what
               a
               compleat
               finished
               perfect
               thing
               is
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               !
               The
               sharp
               eye
               of
               the
               holy
               and
               jealous
               God
               cannot
               find
               the
               least
               flaw
               ,
               or
               defect
               in
               it
               .
               Let
               God
               ,
               or
               Conscience
               look
               upon
               it
               .
               Turn
               it
               
               every
               way
               ,
               view
               it
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               throughly
               weigh
               and
               examine
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               appear
               a
               pure
               ,
               a
               perfect
               piece
               ,
               containing
               in
               it
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               necessary
               for
               the
               reconciling
               of
               an
               angry
               God
               ,
               or
               pacifying
               of
               a
               distressed
               and
               perplexed
               soul.
               How
               pleasing
               therefore
               and
               acceptable
               to
               God
               must
               be
               that
               faith
               ,
               which
               presents
               so
               compleat
               and
               excellent
               an
               attonement
               to
               him
               !
               Hence
               the
               acting
               of
               our
               faith
               upon
               Christ
               for
               our
               righteousness
               ,
               the
               approaches
               of
               Faith
               to
               God
               with
               such
               an
               acceptable
               present
               ,
               
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God.
              
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               most
               grateful
               ,
               acceptable
               and
               well
               pleasing
               work
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               a
               creature
               can
               perform
               .
               Joh.
               6.29
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 ye
                 believe
                 .
              
               One
               act
               of
               faith
               pleases
               him
               more
               ,
               than
               if
               you
               shoul
               toil
               and
               drudge
               all
               your
               lives
               at
               a
               task
               of
               obedience
               to
               the
               Law.
               As
               it
               's
               more
               for
               Gods
               honour
               ,
               and
               thy
               comfort
               to
               pay
               all
               thou
               owest
               him
               at
               one
               round
               payment
               ,
               in
               one
               full
               sum
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               a
               dribling
               payment
               by
               a
               penny
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               able
               to
               make
               full
               payment
               ,
               or
               see
               the
               bond
               cancelled
               .
               This
               perfect
               work
               ,
               only
               produces
               perfect
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               work
               ,
               
               and
               work
               out
               all
               that
               God
               gave
               him
               to
               do
               ;
               till
               he
               had
               finished
               his
               work
               :
               
                 How
                 necessary
                 then
                 is
                 a
                 laborious
                 working
                 life
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 Christians
                 ?
              
               The
               life
               of
               Christ
               you
               see
               was
               a
               laborious
               life
               .
               Shall
               he
               work
               ,
               and
               we
               play
               ?
               Shall
               a
               zealous
               active
               working
               Christ
               ,
               be
               reproached
               with
               idle
               negligent
               and
               lazy
               fellows
               ?
               O
               work
               and
               
                 work
                 out
                 your
                 own
                 salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               2.12
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               Christ
               wrought
               so
               hard
               ,
               
               we
               may
               sit
               still
               .
               If
               he
               finished
               the
               work
               ,
               nothing
               remains
               for
               us
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               of
               that
               work
               which
               Christ
               did
               remains
               for
               you
               to
               do
               .
               
               It
               's
               your
               commendation
               and
               duty
               to
               leave
               all
               that
               to
               Christ
               ;
               but
               there
               's
               other
               work
               for
               you
               to
               do
               .
               Yea
               ,
               store
               of
               work
               lying
               upon
               your
               hands
               .
               You
               must
               work
               a●
               well
               as
               Christ
               ,
               though
               not
               for
               the
               same
               ends
               Christ
               did
               .
               He
               wrought
               hard
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Law
               ,
               by
               fulfilling
               all
               righteousness
               .
               He
               wrought
               all
               his
               life
               long
               ,
               to
               work
               out
               a
               righteousness
               to
               Justifie
               you
               before
               God.
               This
               work
               falls
               to
               no
               hand
               but
               Christs
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               work
               to
               obey
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               into
               whose
               right
               ye
               are
               come
               by
               Redemption
               .
               You
               must
               work
               to
               testifie
               your
               thankfulness
               to
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               work
               he
               finished
               for
               you
               .
               You
               must
               work
               to
               glorifie
               God
               by
               your
               
               obedience
               .
               
                 Let
                 your
                 light
                 so
                 shine
                 before
                 men
                 .
              
               For
               these
               and
               divers
               other
               such
               ends
               and
               reasons
               ,
               your
               life
               must
               be
               a
               working
               life
               .
               
               God
               preserve
               all
               his
               people
               from
               the
               gross
               and
               vile
               opinions
               of
               
                 Antinomian
                 Libertines
              
               ,
               who
               cry
               up
               grace
               ,
               and
               decry
               obedience
               .
               Who
               under
               specious
               pretences
               of
               exalting
               a
               naked
               Christ
               upon
               the
               throne
               ,
               do
               indeed
               strip
               him
               naked
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               vilely
               dethrone
               him
               .
               My
               pen
               shall
               not
               english
               ,
               what
               mine
               eyes
               have
               read
               .
               Tell
               it
               not
               in
               Gath.
               
            
             
               But
               for
               thee
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               be
               thou
               a
               follower
               of
               Christ
               :
               imitate
               thy
               pattern
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               me
               perswade
               thee
               as
               ever
               thou
               hopest
               to
               clear
               up
               thine
               interest
               in
               him
               ,
               imitate
               him
               in
               such
               particulars
               as
               these
               that
               follow
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Christ
                 began
                 early
                 to
                 work
                 for
                 God.
                 He
                 took
                 the
                 mornning
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 work
                 for
                 God.
                 
                   How
                   is
                   it
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 his
                 Parents
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 about
                 twelve
                 years
                 )
                 
                   that
                   ye
                   sought
                   me
                   ?
                   Wist
                   ye
                   not
                   that
                   I
                   must
                   be
                   about
                   my
                   Fathers
                   business
                   ?
                
                 Reader
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 be
                 not
                 gone
                 ,
                 oh
                 devote
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 ply
                 thy
                 work
                 the
                 closer
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 any
                 great
                 and
                 necessary
                 business
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 good
                 doing
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 a
                 hurry
                 of
                 business
                 and
                 diversion
                 comes
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 Christ
                 began
                 betime
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 followed
                 his
                 work
                 close
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 early
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wrought
                 hard
                 ;
                 so
                 hard
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   forgat
                   to
                   eat
                   bread
                
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 31
                 ,
                 32.
                 
                 So
                 zealous
                 was
                 he
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Fathers
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 friends
                 
                   thought
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   besides
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 Mark
                 3.21
                 .
                 So
                 zealous
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   zeal
                   of
                   Gods
                   house
                   eat
                   him
                   up
                   .
                
                 He
                 flew
                 like
                 a
                 Seraphim
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 flame
                 of
                 zeal
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God.
                 O
                 be
                 not
                 ye
                 like
                 Snales
                 .
                 
                 What
                 Augustus
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Roman
                 ,
                 well
                 becomes
                 the
                 true
                 Christian
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 doth
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 to
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Christ
                 often
                 th●ught
                 upon
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 hard
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 his
                 working
                 time
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 little
                 .
                 So
                 you
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 9.4
                 .
                 
                   I
                   most
                   work
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   sent
                   me
                   whilst
                   it
                   is
                   day
                   ;
                   the
                   night
                   cometh
                   ,
                   when
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   work
                   .
                
                 O
                 in
                 this
                 be
                 like
                 Christ.
                 Rouze
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 diligence
                 with
                 this
                 consideration
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 much
                 to
                 write
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 almost
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 paper
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 write
                 close
                 ,
                 and
                 pack
                 much
                 matter
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 room
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 He
                 did
                 much
                 work
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 little
                 noise
                 .
                 He
                 wrought
                 hard
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 spoil
                 his
                 work
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 wrought
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 vain
                 ostentation
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 exprest
                 his
                 Charity
                 in
                 acts
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 bounty
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 humbly
                 seal
                 up
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 charge
                 ;
                 
                   see
                   ye
                   tell
                   no
                   man
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                
                 Matth.
                 8.4
                 .
                 he
                 affected
                 not
                 popular
                 air
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Angels
                 in
                 Heaven
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 what
                 Christ
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 called
                 himself
                 a
                 worm
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 .
                 Psal.
                 22.6
                 .
                 O
                 imitate
                 your
                 pattern
                 .
                 Work
                 hard
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 not
                 pride
                 blow
                 upon
                 it
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 hard
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 do
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 value
                 himself
                 for
                 it
                 too
                 much
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 Christ
                 carried
                 on
                 his
                 work
                 for
                 God
                 resolvedly
                 .
                 No
                 discouragements
                 would
                 beat
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 any
                 work
                 met
                 with
                 more
                 from
                 first
                 to
                 last
                 .
                 How
                 did
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 yea
                 Devils
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 and
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 violent
                 oppositions
                 and
                 subtil
                 temptations
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 on
                 he
                 goes
                 with
                 his
                 Fathers
                 work
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 deaf
                 to
                 all
                 discouragements
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 was
                 foretold
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 Isai.
                 42.4
                 .
                 
                   He
                   shall
                   not
                   fail
                   ,
                   nor
                   be
                   discouraged
                   .
                
                 O
                 that
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 
                 O
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 zeal
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 you
                 would
                 pour
                 out
                 your
                 hearts
                 in
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 River
                 sweep
                 down
                 all
                 discouragements
                 before
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 He
                 continued
                 working
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 continued
                 living
                 .
                 His
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 ended
                 together
                 .
                 He
                 fainted
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 work
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 work
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 last
                 work
                 .
                 O
                 be
                 like
                 Christ
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 weary
                 of
                 well
                 doing
                 .
                 Give
                 not
                 over
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 can
                 move
                 hand
                 or
                 tongue
                 to
                 promote
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 see
                 that
                 your
                 last
                 works
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 than
                 your
                 first
                 .
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 your
                 soul
                 after
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 as
                 all
                 natural
                 motions
                 are
                 ,
                 
                 swiftest
                 when
                 nearest
                 the
                 center
                 .
                 Say
                 not
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 whilst
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 capacity
                 of
                 doing
                 more
                 for
                 God.
                 In
                 these
                 things
                 Christians
                 be
                 like
                 your
                 Saviour
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               6.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               finish
               his
               work
               .
               
               
                 Look
                 to
                 it
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 also
                 finish
                 your
                 work
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               That
               you
               may
               with
               comfort
               say
               when
               death
               approaches
               ,
               as
               Christ
               said
               ,
               Joh.
               17.4
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 glorified
                 thee
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 O
                 Father
                 ,
                 glorifie
                 thou
                 me
                 with
                 thine
                 own
                 self
                 .
              
               Christ
               had
               a
               work
               committed
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               finished
               it
               ;
               you
               have
               a
               work
               also
               committed
               to
               you
               ,
               O
               see
               that
               you
               be
               able
               to
               say
               it
               's
               
               finished
               ,
               when
               your
               time
               is
               so
               .
               O
               work
               out
               your
               own
               Salvation
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               :
               and
               that
               I
               may
               perswade
               you
               to
               it
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               lay
               these
               considerations
               close
               to
               heart
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               If
               your
               work
               be
               not
               done
               ,
               before
               you
               die
               ,
               it
               can
               never
               be
               done
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               dead
               .
               
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 work
                 ,
                 nor
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 nor
                 device
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 whither
                 thou
                 goest
                 ,
              
               Eccles.
               9.5
               ,
               10.
               
               They
               that
               go
               down
               to
               the
               pit
               ,
               cannot
               celebrate
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               Isai.
               38.18
               .
               Death
               binds
               up
               the
               hand
               from
               working
               any
               more
               ;
               strikes
               dumb
               the
               tongue
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               speak
               no
               more
               :
               for
               then
               the
               composition
               is
               dissolved
               .
               The
               body
               which
               is
               the
               souls
               tool
               to
               work
               by
               ,
               is
               broken
               ,
               and
               thrown
               aside
               .
               The
               soul
               it self
               presented
               immediately
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               all
               its
               works
               .
               O
               therefore
               seeing
               the
               night
               cometh
               ,
               when
               no
               man
               can
               work
               ,
               as
               Christ
               speaks
               ,
               Ioh.
               9.4
               .
               make
               haste
               and
               finish
               your
               work
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               you
               finish
               not
               your
               work
               ,
               as
               the
               season
               of
               working
               ,
               so
               the
               season
               of
               mercy
               will
               be
               over
               at
               death
               .
               Do
               not
               think
               you
               that
               have
               neglected
               Christ
               all
               your
               lives
               ,
               you
               that
               could
               never
               be
               perswaded
               to
               a
               laborious
               holy
               life
               ,
               that
               ever
               your
               cries
               and
               entreaties
               shall
               prevail
               with
               God
               for
               mercy
               ,
               when
               your
               season
               is
               past
               .
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               it
               's
               too
               late
               .
               
                 Will
                 God
                 hear
                 his
                 cry
                 when
                 trouble
                 comes
                 upon
                 him
                 ?
              
               Job
               .
               27.9
               .
               The
               season
               of
               mercy
               is
               then
               over
               ;
               
                 as
                 the
                 tree
                 falls
                 so
                 it
                 lies
                 .
              
               Then
               he
               that
               is
               holy
               shall
               be
               holy
               still
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               filthy
               shall
               be
               filthy
               still
               .
               Alas
               ,
               poor
               souls
               ,
               you
               come
               too
               late
               .
               
                 The
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 is
                 risen
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doors
                 are
                 shut
                 ,
              
               Luk.
               19.42
               .
               the
               season
               is
               over
               .
               Happy
               had
               it
               been
               ,
               if
               ye
               had
               known
               the
               day
               of
               your
               visitation
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               If
               your
               work
               be
               not
               finished
               when
               you
               come
               to
               die
               ,
               you
               can
               never
               finish
               your
               lives
               with
               comfort
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               not
               finished
               his
               work
               with
               care
               ,
               can
               never
               finish
               his
               course
               with
               joy
               .
               Oh
               what
               a
               dismal
               case
               is
               that
               soul
               in
               ,
               that
               finds
               it self
               surprized
               by
               death
               in
               an
               unready
               posture
               !
               To
               lie
               shivering
               upon
               the
               brink
               of
               the
               grave
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               me
               !
               O
               I
               cannot
               I
               dare
               not
               die
               .
               For
               the
               poor
               soul
               to
               shrink
               back
               into
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               cry
               ;
               
                 Oh
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 than
                 die
                 .
              
               Why
               what
               's
               the
               matter
               ?
               Oh
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               a
               Christless
               state
               ,
               and
               dare
               not
               go
               before
               that
               awful
               Judgement-seat
               .
               If
               I
               had
               in
               season
               made
               Christ
               sure
               ,
               I
               could
               then
               die
               with
               peace
               .
               Lord
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               ?
               How
               dost
               thou
               like
               this
               ,
               Reader
               ?
               Will
               this
               be
               a
               comfortable
               close
               ?
               When
               one
               asked
               a
               Christian
               that
               constantly
               spent
               six
               hours
               every
               day
               in
               prayer
               ,
               why
               he
               did
               so
               ?
               He
               answered
               ,
               
                 O
                 I
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 die
                 .
              
               Well
               then
               ,
               look
               it
               that
               ye
               finish
               your
               work
               as
               Christ
               also
               did
               his
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           THIRTY
           SIXTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 LUK.
                 XXIII
                 .
                 XLVI
              
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               Iesus
               had
               cried
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               spirit
               ,
               and
               having
               said
               thus
               ,
               he
               gave
               up
               the
               ghost
               .
            
          
        
         
           THese
           are
           the
           last
           of
           the
           last
           words
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           breatheth
           out
           his
           soul.
           They
           were
           Davids
           words
           before
           him
           ,
           Psal.
           31.5
           .
           and
           for
           substance
           Stephens
           after
           him
           ,
           Act.
           7.57
           .
           They
           are
           words
           full
           both
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           comfort
           .
           Fit
           to
           be
           the
           last
           breathings
           of
           every
           gratious
           soul
           in
           this
           world
           .
           They
           are
           resolvable
           into
           these
           five
           particulars
        
         
           The
           
             Person
             depositing
          
           ,
           or
           committing
           .
           The
           
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           as
           well
           as
           in
           other
           things
           acted
           as
           a
           common
           person
           ,
           as
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           This
           must
           be
           remarked
           carefully
           ,
           for
           
           therein
           lies
           no
           small
           part
           of
           a
           believers
           consolation
           .
           When
           Christ
           commends
           his
           soul
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           bind
           up
           all
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           Elect
           in
           one
           bundle
           with
           it
           ;
           
           and
           solemnly
           present
           them
           all
           with
           his
           ,
           to
           his
           Fathers
           acceptance
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           one
           aptly
           sences
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           commendation
           made
           by
           Christ
           ,
           turns
           to
           the
           singular
           profit
           and
           advantage
           of
           our
           souls
           ;
           in
           as
           much
           as
           Christ
           by
           this
           very
           prayer
           ,
           
           hath
           delivered
           them
           into
           his
           Fathers
           hand
           ,
           as
           a
           pretious
           treasure
           ,
           when
           ever
           the
           time
           comes
           that
           they
           are
           to
           he
           loosed
           from
           the
           bodies
           which
           they
           now
           inhabit
           .
           Jesus
           Christ
           neither
           lived
           nor
           dyed
           for
           himself
           ,
           but
           for
           believers
           .
           What
           he
           did
           in
           this
           very
           act
           ,
           refers
           to
           them
           as
           well
           as
           to
           his
           own
           Soul.
           You
           must
           look
           therefore
           upon
           Christ
           in
           this
           last
           and
           solemn
           act
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           gathering
           all
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           Elect
           together
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           solemn
           tender
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           soul
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             depository
          
           ,
           or
           person
           to
           whom
           he
           commits
           this
           pretious
           treasure
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           
             his
             own
             Father
             .
             Father
             ,
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commit
             .
          
           
           Father
           is
           a
           sweet
           encouraging
           assuring
           Title
           .
           Well
           may
           a
           Son
           commit
           any
           concernment
           how
           dear
           soever
           ,
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           Father
           .
           Especially
           such
           a
           Son
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           a
           Father
           .
           By
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Father
           into
           which
           he
           commits
           his
           soul
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           understand
           the
           naked
           or
           meer
           power
           ,
           but
           the
           Fatherly
           acceptation
           and
           protection
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             depositum
          
           ,
           or
           thing
           committed
           into
           this
           hand
           ,
           [
           
             my
             Spirit
          
           ]
           i.
           e.
           my
           soul
           ,
           now
           instantly
           departing
           ,
           upon
           the
           very
           point
           of
           separation
           from
           my
           body
           .
           The
           soul
           is
           the
           most
           pretious
           of
           all
           treasures
           ,
           
           it
           's
           call'd
           the
           darling
           ,
           Psal.
           35.17
           .
           Or
           the
           only
           one
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           that
           which
           is
           most
           excellent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           most
           dear
           and
           pretious
           .
           A
           whole
           world
           is
           but
           a
           trifle
           ,
           if
           weighed
           for
           the
           price
           of
           one
           soul
           ,
           Matth.
           16.26
           .
           This
           inestimable
           treasure
           he
           now
           commits
           into
           his
           Fathers
           hands
           .
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           The
           Act
           by
           which
           he
           puts
           it
           into
           that
           faithful
           hand
           of
           the
           Father
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           I
           commend
           .
           
           We
           rightly
           render
           it
           in
           the
           
           present
           tense
           ,
           though
           the
           word
           be
           future
           .
           For
           with
           these
           words
           he
           breathed
           out
           his
           Soul.
           This
           word
           is
           of
           the
           same
           import
           with
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           I
           present
           or
           tender
           it
           unto
           thy
           hands
           .
           It
           was
           in
           Christ
           an
           act
           of
           Faith.
           A
           most
           special
           and
           excellent
           act
           ,
           intended
           as
           a
           president
           for
           all
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           last
           thing
           observable
           is
           ,
           
             the
             manner
          
           in
           
           which
           he
           uttered
           these
           words
           .
           And
           that
           was
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           .
           He
           spake
           it
           that
           all
           might
           hear
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           enemies
           who
           judged
           him
           now
           destitute
           ,
           and
           forsaken
           of
           God
           ,
           might
           be
           convinced
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           so
           .
           But
           that
           he
           was
           dear
           to
           his
           Father
           still
           ;
           and
           could
           put
           his
           soul
           confidently
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           
             Father
             ,
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commend
             my
             Spirit
             .
          
           Taking
           then
           these
           words
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           spoken
           by
           Christ
           the
           Head
           of
           all
           believers
           ;
           and
           so
           commending
           their
           souls
           to
           God
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           also
           as
           a
           pattern
           ,
           teaching
           them
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           do
           themselves
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           to
           die
           .
           We
           observe
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             dying
             believers
             are
             both
             warranted
             ,
             
             and
             encouraged
             by
             Christs
             example
             ,
             believingly
             to
             commend
             their
             pretious
             Souls
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Apostle
             directs
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christians
             ,
             to
             commit
             their
             souls
             to
             Gods
             tuition
             and
             Fatherly
             protection
             when
             they
             are
             either
             going
             into
             prisons
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             stake
             for
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             4.19
             .
             
               Let
               them
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               suffer
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               commit
               the
               keeping
               of
               their
               souls
               to
               him
               in
               well
               doing
               ,
               as
               unto
               a
               faithful
               Creator
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Proposition
             we
             will
             consider
             in
             these
             two
             main
             branches
             of
             it
             ,
             sc.
             what
             is
             implied
             and
             carryed
             in
             the
             souls
             commending
             it self
             to
             God
             by
             Faith
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             of
             separation
             is
             come
             .
             And
             what
             warrant
             or
             encouragement
             gratious
             souls
             have
             for
             their
             so
             doing
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             What
             is
             implyed
             in
             this
             Act
             of
             a
             believer
             his
             commending
             
             or
             committing
             his
             soul
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             at
             Death
             ?
          
           
             And
             if
             it
             be
             throughly
             weighed
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             these
             six
             things
             at
             least
             carried
             in
             it
             .
          
           
           
             
             First
             ,
             It
             implies
             this
             evidently
             in
             it
             ,
             
               that
               the
               soul
               out-lives
               the
               body
               ,
            
             and
             fails
             not
             as
             to
             its
             being
             ,
             when
             its
             body
             fails
             .
             It
             feels
             the
             house
             in
             which
             it
             dwelt
             dropping
             into
             ruins
             ,
             and
             looks
             out
             for
             a
             new
             habitation
             with
             God.
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
             The
             soul
             understands
             it self
             a
             more
             noble
             being
             than
             that
             corruptible
             body
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             was
             united
             ;
             and
             is
             now
             to
             leave
             in
             the
             dust
             .
             It
             understands
             its
             relation
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             spirits
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             it
             expects
             protection
             and
             provision
             in
             its
             unbodied
             state
             ;
             and
             therefore
             into
             his
             hands
             it
             puts
             it self
             .
             If
             it
             vanished
             or
             breathed
             into
             air
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             survive
             the
             body
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             annihilated
             at
             death
             ,
             it
             were
             but
             a
             mocking
             of
             God
             to
             say
             when
             we
             die
             .
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hand
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             implies
             
               the
               souls
               true
               rest
               to
               be
               in
               God.
            
             See
             which
             way
             its
             motions
             and
             tendencies
             are
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             life
             ,
             but
             in
             death
             also
             .
             It
             bends
             to
             its
             God.
             It
             rolls
             ,
             it
             even
             puts
             it self
             upon
             its
             God
             and
             Father
             :
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
            
             .
             God
             is
             the
             center
             of
             all
             gratious
             Spirits
             .
             While
             they
             tabernacle
             here
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             rest
             but
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             their
             God.
             When
             they
             go
             hence
             ,
             their
             expectation
             and
             earnest
             desires
             are
             to
             be
             with
             him
             .
             It
             had
             been
             working
             after
             God
             by
             gratious
             desires
             before
             ,
             it
             had
             cast
             many
             a
             longing
             look
             heaven-ward
             before
             ,
             
             but
             when
             the
             gratious
             soul
             comes
             near
             its
             God
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             a
             Dying
             hour
             )
             then
             it
             even
             throws
             it self
             into
             his
             arms
             .
             As
             a
             River
             that
             after
             many
             turnings
             and
             windings
             ,
             
             at
             last
             is
             arrived
             to
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             it
             pours
             it self
             with
             a
             central
             force
             into
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             there
             finishes
             its
             weary
             course
             .
             Nothing
             but
             God
             can
             please
             it
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             God
             can
             give
             it
             content
             when
             it
             goes
             hence
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             amoenity
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             whither
             the
             gratious
             soul
             is
             going
             ,
             but
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             blessed
             God
             who
             dwells
             there
             ,
             that
             it
             so
             vehemently
             pants
             after
             .
             Not
             the
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             but
             the
             Fathers
             arms
             and
             bosom
             .
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
               .
               Whom
               have
               I
               in
               heaven
               but
               thee
               ?
               And
               o●
               earth
               there
               is
               none
               that
               I
               desire
               in
               comparison
               of
               thee
               ,
            
             Psal.
             73.24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             also
             implies
             
               the
               great
               value
               believers
               have
               for
               their
               souls
               .
            
             That
             's
             the
             pretious
             treasure
             .
             And
             their
             main
             solicitude
             and
             chief
             care
             is
             to
             see
             it
             secured
             in
             a
             sa●e
             hand
             .
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commit
               my
               Spirit
               ,
            
             they
             are
             words
             speaking
             the
             believers
             care
             for
             his
             soul.
             That
             it
             may
             be
             safe
             ,
             what
             ever
             becomes
             of
             the
             vile
             body
             .
             A
             believer
             when
             he
             comes
             nigh
             to
             death
             ,
             spends
             but
             few
             thoughts
             about
             his
             body
             ;
             where
             it
             shall
             be
             laid
             ,
             or
             how
             it
             shall
             be
             disposed
             of
             :
             he
             trusts
             that
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             friends
             ;
             but
             as
             his
             great
             
             care
             all
             along
             was
             for
             his
             soul
             ,
             so
             he
             expresses
             it
             in
             these
             his
             very
             last
             breathings
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             commends
             it
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God.
             It
             is
             not
             Lord
             Jesus
             receive
             my
             body
             ,
             take
             care
             of
             my
             dust
             ,
             but
             
               receive
               my
               spirit
            
             .
             Lord
             ,
             secure
             the
             Jewel
             ,
             when
             the
             Casket
             is
             broken
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             These
             words
             implie
             
               the
               deep
               sense
               that
               dying
               believers
               have
               of
               the
               great
               change
               that
               is
               coming
               upon
               them
               by
               death
               ;
               when
               all
               visible
               and
               sensible
               things
               are
               shrinking
               away
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               failing
               .
            
             They
             feel
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             comforts
             in
             it
             failing
             .
             Every
             creature
             and
             creature
             comfort
             failing
             .
             For
             at
             death
             we
             are
             said
             to
             fail
             ,
             Luk.
             16.9
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             soul
             clasps
             the
             closer
             about
             its
             God
             ,
             clings
             more
             close
             than
             ever
             to
             him
             .
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
             Not
             that
             a
             meer
             necessity
             puts
             the
             soul
             upon
             God.
             Or
             that
             it
             cleaves
             to
             God
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             then
             nothing
             else
             to
             take
             hold
             on
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             chose
             God
             for
             its
             portion
             when
             it
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             its
             outword
             enjoyments
             ,
             and
             had
             as
             good
             security
             as
             other
             men
             have
             for
             the
             long
             enjoyment
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             although
             gratious
             souls
             have
             chosen
             God
             for
             their
             portion
             ,
             and
             do
             truly
             prefer
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             best
             of
             their
             comforts
             ;
             yet
             in
             this
             compounded
             state
             ,
             it
             lives
             not
             wholly
             upon
             its
             God
             ;
             but
             partly
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             sense
             .
             Partly
             upon
             things
             seen
             ,
             and
             partly
             upon
             things
             not
             seen
             .
             The
             creatures
             had
             some
             interest
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             alas
             ,
             too
             much
             :
             but
             now
             all
             these
             are
             vanishing
             and
             it
             sees
             they
             are
             so
             .
             I
             shall
             see
             man
             no
             more
             ,
             with
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             (
             said
             sick
             Hezeckiah
             )
             hereupon
             it
             turns
             it self
             from
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             casts
             it self
             upon
             God
             for
             all
             its
             subsistance
             .
             Expecting
             now
             to
             live
             upon
             its
             God
             intirely
             ,
             as
             the
             blessed
             Angels
             do
             .
             And
             so
             in
             faith
             they
             throw
             themselves
             into
             his
             arms
             .
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               It
               implies
               the
               attonement
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               full
               reconciliation
               to
               believer
               ,
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               great
               sacrifice
               .
            
             Else
             they
             durst
             never
             commit
             their
             souls
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             For
             
               it
               is
               a
               fearful
               thing
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
            
             Heb.
             12.29
             .
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             of
             an
             absolute
             God
             a
             God
             unattoned
             by
             the
             offering
             up
             of
             Christ.
             The
             soul
             dare
             no
             more
             cast
             it self
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             without
             such
             an
             attoning
             sacrifice
             ,
             than
             it
             dares
             approach
             to
             a
             devouring
             fire
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             reconciliation
             of
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             our
             acceptance
             with
             God
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             
               made
               accepted
               in
               the
               beloved
            
             .
             So
             it
             's
             plainly
             carried
             in
             the
             order
             or
             manner
             of
             the
             reconciled
             souls
             committing
             it self
             to
             him
             ;
             
             for
             it
             first
             casts
             it self
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             by
             him
             .
             So
             Stephen
             when
             dying
             ,
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               receive
               my
               Spirit
            
             .
             And
             by
             that
             hand
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Fathershand
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             
               It
               implies
               both
               the
               efficacy
               ,
               and
               excellency
               of
               Faith
               in
               supporting
               and
               relieving
               the
               soul
               at
               a
               time
               when
               nothing
               else
               is
               able
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             Faith
             is
             its
             conduct
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             at
             the
             greatest
             loss
             ,
             and
             distress
             that
             ever
             it
             met
             with
             .
             It
             secures
             the
             soul
             when
             it
             is
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             body
             .
             When
             heart
             and
             flesh
             fail
             ,
             this
             leads
             it
             to
             the
             rock
             that
             fails
             not
             .
             It
             sticks
             by
             that
             soul
             till
             it
             see
             it
             safe
             through
             all
             the
             territories
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             safe
             Landed
             upon
             the
             shore
             of
             Glory
             ;
             and
             then
             is
             swallowed
             up
             in
             vision
             .
             Many
             a
             favour
             it
             hath
             shewn
             the
             soul
             while
             it
             dwelt
             in
             its
             body
             .
             The
             great
             service
             it
             did
             for
             the
             soul
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             its
             espousals
             to
             Christ.
             This
             is
             the
             marriage
             knot
             .
             The
             blessed
             bond
             of
             union
             betwixt
             the
             soul
             and
             Christ.
             Many
             a
             relieving
             sight
             ,
             secret
             and
             sweet
             support
             it
             hath
             received
             from
             its
             faith
             since
             that
             ;
             but
             surely
             its
             first
             and
             last
             works
             are
             its
             most
             glorious
             works
             .
             By
             faith
             it
             first
             ventured
             it self
             upon
             Christ.
             Threw
             it self
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             deepest
             sense
             of
             its
             own
             vileness
             ,
             and
             utter
             unworthiness
             ,
             when
             sense
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             of
             temptations
             stood
             by
             contradicting
             and
             discouraging
             the
             soul.
             By
             faith
             it
             now
             casts
             it self
             into
             his
             arms
             ,
             when
             it
             's
             lanching
             out
             into
             vast
             eternity
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             both
             noble
             acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             no
             doubt
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             difficult
             .
             For
             when
             once
             the
             soul
             is
             interessed
             in
             Christ
             ,
             it
             's
             no
             such
             difficulty
             to
             commit
             it self
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             had
             no
             interest
             at
             all
             in
             him
             .
             It
             's
             easier
             for
             a
             child
             to
             cast
             himself
             into
             the
             arms
             of
             its
             own
             Father
             in
             distress
             ,
             than
             for
             one
             that
             hath
             been
             both
             a
             stranger
             and
             enemy
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             cast
             it self
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             a
             friend
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             brings
             us
             upon
             the
             second
             enquiry
             I
             promised
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             sc.
             
          
           
             What
             warrant
             ,
             or
             incouragement
             have
             gratious
             souls
             to
             commit
             
             themselves
             at
             death
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             much
             every
             way
             :
             all
             things
             encourage
             and
             warrant
             its
             so
             doing
             .
             For
          
           
             First
             ,
             This
             God
             upon
             whom
             the
             believer
             rolls
             himself
             at
             death
             ,
             is
             
               its
               Creator
            
             .
             
             The
             Father
             of
             its
             being
             .
             He
             created
             ,
             and
             inspired
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             hath
             relation
             of
             a
             creature
             to
             a
             Creator
             ,
             yea
             ,
             of
             a
             creature
             now
             in
             distress
             ,
             to
             a
             faithful
             Creator
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             4.19
             .
             
               Let
               them
               that
               suffer
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               commit
               the
               keeping
               of
               their
               souls
               to
               him
               in
               well
               doing
               ;
               as
               to
               a
               [
               faithful
               Creator
               .
               ]
            
             
             It
             's
             very
             true
             ,
             this
             single
             relation
             in
             it self
             gives
             little
             ground
             of
             encouragement
             ;
             unless
             the
             creature
             had
             conserved
             that
             integrity
             in
             which
             it
             was
             originally
             created
             .
             And
             they
             that
             have
             no
             more
             to
             plead
             with
             God
             for
             acceptance
             ,
             but
             their
             relation
             to
             him
             as
             creatures
             ,
             to
             a
             Creator
             ;
             will
             doubtless
             find
             that
             word
             made
             good
             to
             their
             little
             comfort
             ,
             Isa.
             27.11
             .
             
               It
               is
               a
               people
               of
               no
               understanding
               ,
               therefore
               he
               that
               made
               them
               ,
               will
               not
               have
               mercy
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               formed
               them
               ,
               will
               shew
               them
               no
               favour
               .
            
             But
             now
             ,
             grace
             brings
             that
             relation
             into
             repute
             .
             Holiness
             ingratiates
             us
             again
             ,
             and
             revives
             the
             remembrance
             of
             this
             relation
             .
             So
             that
             believers
             only
             can
             plead
             this
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             the
             gratious
             soul
             is
             his
             creature
             ,
             so
             
               it
               is
               his
               redeemed
               creature
            
             .
             One
             that
             he
             hath
             bought
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             great
             price
             .
             Even
             with
             the
             pretious
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.18
             .
             This
             greatly
             encourages
             the
             departing
             soul
             ,
             to
             commit
             it self
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             you
             find
             ,
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
             
               Into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               it
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               truth
               .
            
             Surely
             this
             is
             mighty
             encouragement
             ,
             to
             put
             it self
             upon
             God
             in
             a
             dying
             hour
             .
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             only
             thy
             creature
             ,
             but
             thy
             redeemed
             creature
             .
             One
             that
             thou
             hast
             bought
             with
             a
             great
             price
             .
             O
             I
             have
             cost
             thee
             dear
             .
             For
             my
             sake
             Christ
             came
             from
             thy
             bosom
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             imaginable
             that
             after
             thou
             hast
             in
             such
             a
             costly
             way
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             pretious
             blood
             of
             Christ
             redeemed
             me
             ;
             thou
             shouldst
             at
             last
             exclude
             me
             .
             Shall
             the
             ends
             both
             of
             Creation
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             of
             this
             soul
             be
             lost
             together
             ?
             Will
             God
             form
             such
             an
             excellent
             creature
             as
             my
             soul
             is
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             so
             many
             wonders
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             power
             of
             its
             Creator
             ?
             Will
             he
             be
             content
             when
             sin
             had
             marr'd
             the
             frame
             ,
             and
             defaced
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             recover
             it
             to
             himself
             again
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             own
             dear
             Son
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             this
             cast
             it
             away
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             nothing
             in
             all
             this
             ?
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
             I
             know
             thou
             wilt
             have
             a
             respect
             to
             the
             work
             of
             thy
             hands
             .
             Especially
             to
             a
             redeemed
             creature
             ,
             upon
             which
             thou
             hast
             been
             out
             so
             great
             sums
             of
             Love
             ;
             which
             thou
             hast
             bought
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Nay
             that
             's
             not
             all
             ;
             the
             gratious
             soul
             may
             confidently
             and
             securely
             commit
             it self
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             when
             it
             parts
             with
             its
             body
             at
             death
             ;
             not
             only
             because
             it
             is
             his
             creature
             ,
             his
             redeemed
             creature
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             is
             his
             
               renewed
               creature
               also
            
             .
             And
             this
             lays
             a
             firm
             ground
             ●or
             the
             believers
             confidence
             of
             acceptec●a
             ,
             not
             that
             it
             is
             the
             proper
             cause
             or
             reason
             of
             its
             acceptance
             ,
             
             but
             as
             it
             is
             the
             souls
             best
             evidence
             that
             it
             is
             accepted
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             refused
             by
             him
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             him
             at
             death
             .
             For
             in
             such
             a
             soul
             there
             is
             a
             double
             workmanship
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             glorious
             pieces
             ,
             though
             the
             last
             exceeds
             in
             glory
             .
             A
             
               natural
               workmanship
            
             ,
             in
             the
             excellent
             frame
             of
             that
             noble
             creature
             the
             soul.
             And
             a
             
               gratious
               workmanship
            
             upon
             that
             again
             .
             A
             new
             creation
             upon
             the
             old
             .
             Glory
             upon
             Glory
             .
             
               We
               are
               his
               workmanship
               ,
               created
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
            
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             came
             down
             from
             heaven
             on
             purpose
             to
             create
             this
             new
             workmanship
             .
             To
             frame
             this
             new
             creature
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             Top
             and
             glory
             of
             all
             Gods
             works
             of
             wonder
             in
             this
             world
             .
             And
             must
             needs
             give
             the
             believer
             encouragement
             to
             commit
             it self
             to
             God
             whether
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             it
             shall
             reflect
             either
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             the
             workman
             ;
             both
             which
             meet
             in
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             soul
             so
             wrought
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             the
             work
             in
             our
             glory
             .
             By
             this
             
               we
               are
               made
               meet
               to
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               light
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.12
             .
             It
             is
             also
             the
             design
             and
             end
             of
             him
             that
             wrought
             it
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             55.
             
             
               Now
               he
               that
               hath
               wrought
               us
               for
               the
               self
               same
               thing
               is
               God.
            
             Had
             he
             not
             designed
             thy
             soul
             for
             glory
             ,
             the
             spirit
             should
             never
             have
             come
             upon
             such
             a
             sanctifying
             design
             as
             this
             .
             Surely
             it
             shall
             not
             sail
             of
             a
             reception
             into
             glory
             ,
             when
             it
             's
             cast
             out
             this
             Tabernacle
             .
             Such
             a
             work
             was
             not
             wrought
             in
             vain
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             ever
             perish
             .
             When
             once
             sanctification
             comes
             upon
             a
             soul
             ,
             it
             so
             roots
             it self
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             soul
             goes
             ,
             it
             goes
             .
             Gifts
             indeed
             ,
             they
             die
             .
             All
             natural
             excellency
             and
             beauty
             ,
             that
             goes
             away
             at
             death
             ,
             Iob
             4.
             ult
             .
             But
             grace
             ascends
             with
             the
             soul.
             It
             is
             a
             sanctified
             ,
             when
             a
             separate
             soul.
             And
             can
             God
             shut
             the
             door
             of
             Glory
             upon
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             that
             by
             grace
             is
             made
             meet
             for
             the
             inheritance
             ?
             O
             it
             cannot
             be
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             As
             the
             gracious
             soul
             is
             a
             renewed
             soul
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             also
             a
             
               Sealed
               Soul.
            
             God
             hath
             sealed
             it
             in
             this
             world
             for
             that
             glory
             ,
             into
             which
             it
             is
             now
             to
             enter
             at
             death
             .
             All
             gracious
             souls
             are
             sealed
             objectively
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             they
             have
             those
             works
             of
             grace
             wrought
             on
             their
             souls
             ,
             which
             do
             (
             as
             but
             now
             is
             said
             )
             ascertain
             and
             evidence
             their
             Title
             to
             glory
             .
             And
             many
             are
             sealed
             formally
             .
             That
             is
             the
             spirit
             helps
             them
             clearly
             to
             discern
             their
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             promises
             .
             This
             both
             secures
             heaven
             to
             the
             soul
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             becomes
             also
             an
             earnest
             or
             pledge
             of
             the
             glory
             in
             the
             unspeakable
             joys
             and
             comforts
             that
             it
             breeds
             in
             the
             soul.
             So
             you
             find
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.22
             .
             
               Who
               hath
               sealed
               us
               ,
               and
               given
               us
               the
               earnest
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             Gods
             sealing
             us
             gives
             high
             security
             .
             His
             objective
             
             seal
             makes
             it
             sure
             in
             it self
             ,
             his
             formal
             seal
             makes
             it
             so
             to
             us
             .
             But
             if
             over
             and
             above
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             will
             please
             as
             a
             fruit
             of
             that
             his
             sealing
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             those
             heavenly
             unexpressible
             joys
             and
             comforts
             which
             are
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             formal
             sealing
             work
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             earnest
             ,
             a
             foretast
             and
             hansel
             of
             that
             glory
             how
             can
             the
             soul
             that
             hath
             found
             all
             this
             ,
             doubt
             in
             the
             least
             of
             a
             rejection
             by
             its
             God
             ,
             when
             at
             death
             it
             comes
             to
             him
             ?
             surely
             if
             God
             have
             sealed
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             refuse
             you
             .
             If
             he
             have
             given
             you
             his
             earnest
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             shut
             you
             out
             .
             Gods
             earnest
             is
             not
             given
             in
             Jest.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Moreover
             ,
             every
             gratious
             soul
             may
             confidently
             cast
             it self
             into
             the
             arms
             of
             its
             God
             when
             it
             goes
             hence
             ,
             with
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commit
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
             For
             as
             much
             as
             every
             gratious
             soul
             is
             
               a
               soul
               in
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
            
             and
             God
             stands
             obliged
             by
             his
             Covenant
             and
             Promise
             to
             such
             not
             to
             cast
             them
             out
             when
             they
             come
             unto
             him
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             thy
             soul
             became
             his
             by
             regeneration
             ,
             that
             Promise
             became
             its
             own
             ,
             Heb.
             13.5
             .
             
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               you
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               you
               .
            
             And
             will
             he
             leave
             the
             soul
             now
             at
             a
             pinch
             ,
             when
             it
             never
             had
             more
             need
             of
             a
             God
             to
             stand
             by
             it
             than
             it
             hath
             then
             :
             every
             gratious
             soul
             is
             entitled
             to
             that
             Promise
             ,
             Ioh.
             14.3
             .
             
               I
               will
               come
               again
               and
               receive
               you
               to
               my self
               .
            
             And
             will
             he
             fail
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Promise
             is
             come
             ,
             as
             at
             death
             it
             is
             ?
             It
             cannot
             be
             .
             Multitudes
             of
             Promises
             ,
             the
             whole
             Covenant
             of
             Promises
             give
             security
             to
             the
             soul
             against
             the
             fears
             of
             rejection
             ,
             or
             neglect
             by
             God.
             And
             the
             souls
             dependance
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             hanging
             upon
             a
             promise
             ,
             it
             s
             every
             rolling
             it self
             upon
             God
             from
             the
             incouragement
             the
             word
             gives
             it
             ,
             adds
             to
             the
             ingagement
             upon
             God.
             When
             he
             sees
             a
             poor
             soul
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             redeemed
             ,
             sanctified
             ,
             sealed
             ,
             and
             by
             solemn
             Promise
             engaged
             himself
             to
             receive
             ,
             coming
             to
             him
             at
             death
             ,
             rolling
             it self
             upon
             his
             faithfulness
             that
             promised
             ,
             saying
             as
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.5
             .
             Though
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             defects
             in
             me
             ,
             
               yet
               thou
               hast
               made
               a
               Covenant
               with
               me
               ,
               well
               order'd
               in
               all
               things
               and
               sure
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               all
               my
               salvation
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               hope
               .
            
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             send
             out
             my
             soul
             in
             an
             act
             of
             Faith.
             I
             will
             venture
             it
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             thy
             Promise
             .
             How
             can
             God
             refuse
             such
             a
             soul
             ?
             How
             can
             he
             put
             it
             off
             when
             it
             so
             puts
             it self
             upon
             him
             ?
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             
               the
               gratious
               soul
               sustains
               many
               intimate
               and
               dear
               relations
               to
               that
               God
               into
               whose
               hands
               it
               commends
               it self
               at
               death
               .
            
             It
             's
             his
             Spouse
             ,
             and
             the
             consideration
             of
             such
             a
             day
             of
             Espousals
             may
             well
             encourage
             it
             to
             cast
             it self
             into
             
             the
             bosom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             its
             head
             and
             husband
             .
             It
             is
             a
             member
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             flesh
             and
             bones
             ,
             Eph.
             5.30
             .
             It
             is
             his
             child
             he
             its
             everlasting
             Father
             ,
             Isai.
             9.6
             .
             It
             's
             his
             
               friend
               .
               Hence
               forth
               saith
               Christ
               I
               call
               you
               not
               servants
               ,
               but
               friends
               ,
            
             Joh.
             15.15
             .
             What
             confidence
             may
             these
             and
             all
             other
             the
             dear
             relations
             Christ
             owns
             to
             the
             renewed
             soul
             beget
             in
             such
             an
             hour
             as
             this
             is
             .
             What
             husband
             can
             throw
             off
             the
             dear
             wife
             of
             his
             bosom
             ,
             who
             in
             distresses
             casts
             her self
             into
             his
             arms
             !
             What
             Father
             can
             shut
             the
             door
             upon
             a
             dear
             child
             that
             comes
             to
             him
             for
             refuge
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Father
             ,
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commit
             my self
             !
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             unchangableness
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             his
             people
             gives
             confidence
             they
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             cast
             out
             .
             They
             know
             Christ
             is
             the
             same
             to
             them
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             first
             .
             The
             same
             in
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             comforts
             of
             life
             .
             Having
             loved
             his
             own
             which
             were
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             loved
             them
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Ioh.
             13.1
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             love
             as
             the
             world
             loves
             ,
             only
             in
             prosperity
             .
             But
             they
             are
             as
             dear
             to
             him
             when
             their
             beauty
             and
             strength
             is
             gone
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             was
             in
             the
             greatest
             flowrish
             .
             If
             we
             live
             ,
             we
             live
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             die
             ,
             we
             die
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             so
             then
             ,
             whether
             we
             live
             ,
             or
             die
             ;
             we
             are
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Rom.
             14.8
             .
             take
             in
             all
             these
             things
             and
             weigh
             them
             both
             apart
             ,
             and
             together
             and
             see
             whether
             they
             amount
             not
             to
             a
             full
             evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             dying
             believers
             are
             both
             warranted
             and
             incouraged
             to
             commend
             their
             souls
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God.
             Whether
             they
             have
             not
             every
             one
             of
             them
             cause
             to
             say
             as
             the
             Apostle
             did
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1.12
             .
             
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               have
               believed
               ,
               and
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               able
               to
               keep
               that
               which
               I
               have
               committed
               to
               him
               against
               that
               day
               .
            
             The
             improvements
             of
             all
             this
             you
             have
             in
             the
             following
             practical
             Diductions
             .
          
           
             
               Diduction
               1.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Are
                 dying
                 believers
                 only
                 warranted
                 and
                 encouraged
                 thus
                 to
                 commend
                 their
                 souls
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God.
                 What
                 a
                 sad
                 straight
                 then
                 must
                 all
                 dying
                 unbelievers
                 be
                 in
                 about
                 their
                 souls
                 ?
              
               Such
               souls
               will
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               that
               's
               their
               misery
               ,
               not
               their
               priveledge
               .
               They
               are
               not
               put
               by
               faith
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               mercy
               ,
               but
               fall
               by
               sin
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               justice
               .
               Not
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               Devil
               is
               their
               Father
               ,
               Iob.
               8.44
               .
               Whither
               should
               the
               child
               go
               ,
               but
               to
               its
               own
               Father
               ?
               They
               have
               not
               one
               of
               those
               forementioned
               encouragements
               
               to
               cast
               themselves
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               except
               the
               naked
               relation
               they
               have
               to
               God
               as
               their
               Creator
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               as
               good
               as
               none
               ,
               without
               the
               new
               creation
               .
               If
               they
               have
               nothing
               but
               this
               to
               plead
               for
               their
               salvation
               ,
               the
               Devil
               hath
               as
               much
               to
               plead
               as
               they
               .
               It
               's
               the
               new
               creature
               that
               brings
               the
               first
               creation
               into
               repute
               again
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               O
               dismal
               !
               O
               deplorable
               case
               !
               A
               pool
               soul
               is
               turning
               out
               of
               house
               and
               home
               and
               knows
               not
               where
               to
               go
               .
               It
               departs
               and
               immediately
               falls
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               justice
               .
               The
               Devil
               stands
               by
               waiting
               for
               such
               a
               soul
               whom
               God
               will
               throw
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               Dog
               for
               a
               crust
               .
               Little
               ,
               ah
               little
               do
               the
               friends
               of
               such
               a
               one
               think
               whilst
               they
               are
               honouring
               his
               dust
               by
               a
               splendid
               and
               honourable
               funeral
               ,
               what
               a
               case
               that
               poor
               soul
               is
               in
               that
               lately
               dwelt
               there
               ;
               and
               what
               fearful
               straights
               ,
               and
               extremities
               it
               is
               now
               exposed
               to
               .
               They
               will
               cry
               indeed
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               open
               to
               us
               ,
               Matth.
               7.22
               .
               But
               to
               how
               little
               purpose
               are
               their
               vain
               cries
               .
               Will
               God
               hear
               him
               when
               he
               cries
               Iob.
               27.9
               .
               It
               's
               a
               lamentable
               case
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diduction
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Will
                 God
                 gratiously
                 accept
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 faithfully
                 keep
                 what
                 the
                 Saints
                 commit
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 death
                 ,
                 how
                 careful
                 then
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 to
                 keep
                 what
                 God
                 commits
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 for
                 him
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 .
              
               You
               have
               a
               great
               trust
               to
               commit
               to
               God
               when
               you
               die
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               a
               great
               trust
               to
               commit
               to
               you
               whilst
               you
               live
               ,
               you
               expect
               that
               he
               should
               faithfully
               keep
               what
               then
               you
               shall
               commit
               to
               his
               keeping
               ;
               and
               he
               expects
               you
               should
               faithfully
               keep
               ,
               what
               he
               now
               commits
               to
               your
               keeping
               .
               O
               keep
               what
               God
               commits
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               expect
               he
               should
               keep
               your
               souls
               when
               you
               commit
               them
               unto
               him
               .
               If
               you
               keep
               his
               truths
               ,
               he
               will
               keep
               your
               souls
               .
               
                 Because
                 thou
                 hast
                 kept
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 my
                 patience
                 ,
                 I
                 also
                 will
                 keep
                 thee
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Rev.
               3.10
               .
               Be
               faithful
               to
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               him
               faithful
               to
               you
               .
               None
               can
               pluck
               you
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               see
               that
               nothing
               wrest
               his
               truths
               out
               of
               your
               hands
               .
               
                 If
                 we
                 deny
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 will
                 deny
                 us
                 ,
              
               2
               Tim.
               2.12
               .
               Take
               heed
               lest
               those
               estates
               you
               have
               gotten
               as
               a
               blessing
               attending
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               prove
               a
               temptation
               to
               you
               to
               betray
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Religion
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               brings
               forth
               Riches
               ,
               
               but
               the
               Daughter
               devours
               the
               Mother
               .
               How
               can
               you
               expect
               acceptance
               with
               God
               ,
               who
               have
               betrayed
               his
               truth
               ,
               and
               dealt
               perfidiously
               with
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Diduction
               3.
               
            
             
               
               If
               believers
               may
               safely
               commit
               their
               souls
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 How
                 confidently
                 may
                 they
                 commit
                 all
                 lesser
                 interests
                 ,
                 and
                 lower
                 concernments
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 hand
                 .
              
               Shall
               we
               trust
               him
               with
               our
               souls
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               our
               lives
               ,
               liberties
               or
               comforts
               ?
               Can
               we
               commit
               the
               treasure
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               trifle
               ?
               Whatever
               you
               enjoy
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               trifle
               to
               your
               souls
               .
               Sure
               if
               you
               can
               trust
               him
               for
               eternal
               life
               for
               your
               souls
               ,
               you
               may
               much
               more
               trust
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               daily
               bread
               for
               your
               bodies
               .
               I
               know
               it
               is
               objected
               that
               God
               hath
               made
               over
               temporal
               things
               to
               his
               people
               upon
               conditional
               promises
               ,
               and
               an
               absolute
               faith
               can
               never
               be
               grounded
               upon
               conditional
               promises
               .
               But
               what
               means
               this
               objection
               ?
               Let
               your
               faith
               be
               but
               suitable
               to
               these
               conditional
               promises
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               believe
               they
               shall
               be
               made
               good
               to
               you
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               God
               sees
               them
               good
               for
               you
               .
               Do
               you
               but
               labour
               to
               come
               up
               to
               those
               conditions
               required
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               thereby
               God
               will
               have
               more
               glory
               ,
               and
               you
               more
               comfort
               .
               If
               your
               prayers
               for
               these
               things
               proceed
               from
               
                 pure
                 ends
              
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               the
               satisfaction
               and
               gratification
               of
               your
               lusts
               .
               If
               your
               desires
               after
               them
               be
               moderate
               as
               to
               the
               measure
               ,
               content
               with
               that
               proportion
               the
               infinite
               wisdom
               sees
               fittest
               for
               you
               .
               If
               you
               take
               
                 Gods
                 way
              
               to
               obtain
               them
               ,
               and
               dare
               not
               strain
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               commit
               a
               sin
               ,
               though
               you
               should
               perish
               for
               want
               .
               If
               you
               can
               patiently
               wait
               Gods
               time
               for
               enlargements
               from
               your
               straits
               ,
               and
               not
               make
               any
               sinful
               haste
               .
               You
               shall
               be
               surely
               supplied
               .
               And
               he
               that
               remembers
               your
               souls
               will
               not
               forget
               your
               bodies
               .
               But
               we
               live
               by
               sense
               and
               not
               by
               faith
               .
               Present
               things
               strike
               our
               affections
               more
               powerfully
               than
               the
               invisible
               things
               that
               are
               to
               come
               .
               The
               Lord
               humble
               his
               people
               for
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diduction
               4.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 priveledge
                 of
                 believers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 commit
                 their
                 souls
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 dying
                 hour
                 ,
                 then
                 how
                 pretious
                 ,
                 how
                 useful
                 a
                 grace
                 is
                 faith
                 to
                 the
                 pleople
                 of
                 God
                 both
                 living
                 and
                 dying
                 !
              
            
             
               All
               the
               graces
               have
               done
               excellently
               ,
               but
               faith
               excels
               them
               all
               .
               Faith
               is
               the
               
                 Phoenix
                 grace
              
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
               graces
               .
               Deservedly
               is
               it
               stiled
               
                 pretious
                 faith
              
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.1
               .
               The
               benefits
               and
               priviledges
               of
               it
               in
               this
               life
               are
               unspeakable
               ;
               and
               as
               there
               is
               no
               comfortable
               living
               ,
               so
               no
               comfortable
               dying
               without
               it
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               While
               we
               live
               and
               converse
               here
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               all
               our
               comfort
               and
               safety
               is
               from
               it
               ,
               for
               all
               our
               union
               with
               Christ
               the
               fountain
               of
               mercies
               and
               blessings
               is
               by
               faith
               .
               Eph.
               3.17
               .
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 by
                 faith
                 .
              
               No
               faith
               ,
               no
               Christ.
               All
               our
               communion
               with
               Christ
               is
               by
               it
               .
               He
               that
               cometh
               to
               God
               must
               believe
               .
               Heb.
               11.6
               .
               The
               souls
               life
               is
               wrapt
               up
               in
               this
               communion
               with
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               communion
               in
               faith
               .
               
                 All
                 communications
              
               from
               Christ
               depend
               upon
               faith
               ;
               for
               look
               as
               all
               communion
               is
               founded
               in
               union
               ,
               so
               from
               our
               union
               and
               communion
               ,
               are
               all
               our
               communications
               .
               All
               communications
               of
               quicknings
               ,
               comforts
               ,
               joy
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               serves
               to
               the
               well-being
               of
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               are
               all
               through
               that
               faith
               which
               first
               knit
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               still
               maintains
               our
               communion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               believing
               we
               rejoyce
               .
               1
               Pet.
               1.8
               .
               The
               inner
               man
               is
               renewed
               whilst
               we
               look
               to
               the
               things
               that
               are
               not
               seen
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.18
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               And
               as
               our
               life
               and
               all
               the
               supports
               and
               comforts
               of
               it
               here
               are
               dependent
               on
               faith
               ;
               so
               you
               see
               our
               death
               as
               to
               the
               safety
               and
               comfort
               of
               our
               souls
               then
               depends
               upon
               our
               faith
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               no
               faith
               cannot
               commit
               his
               soul
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               rather
               shrinks
               from
               God.
               Faith
               can
               do
               many
               sweet
               offices
               for
               your
               souls
               upon
               a
               death
               bed
               ,
               when
               the
               light
               of
               this
               world
               is
               gone
               ,
               and
               all
               joy
               ceases
               on
               earth
               .
               It
               can
               give
               us
               sights
               of
               things
               invisible
               in
               the
               other
               world
               ,
               and
               those
               sights
               will
               breathe
               life
               into
               your
               souls
               amidst
               the
               very
               pangs
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               do
               but
               think
               what
               a
               comfortable
               foresight
               of
               God
               and
               the
               joys
               of
               salvation
               ,
               will
               be
               to
               thee
               ,
               when
               thine
               eye-strings
               are
               breaking
               .
               Faith
               cannot
               only
               see
               that
               beyond
               the
               grave
               which
               will
               comfort
               ,
               but
               it
               can
               cling
               about
               its
               God
               ,
               and
               clasp
               Christ
               in
               a
               promise
               when
               it
               feels
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               sensible
               comforts
               trembling
               and
               sinking
               under
               thy
               feet
               .
               My
               heart
               and
               my
               flesh
               faileth
               ,
               but
               God
               is
               the
               strength
               (
               or
               rock
               )
               of
               my
               heart
               and
               my
               portion
               for
               ever
               .
               Reeds
               fail
               ,
               but
               the
               rock
               is
               firm
               footing
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               soul
               can
               no
               longer
               tabernacle
               here
               it
               can
               carry
               the
               soul
               to
               God
               ,
               cast
               it
               upon
               him
               ,
               with
               Father
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               spirit
               .
               O
               pretious
               faith
               !
            
          
           
             
               Diduction
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 Do
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 dying
                 believers
                 commend
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God.
              
               
               
                 Then
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 surviving
                 relations
                 of
                 such
                 sorrow
                 as
                 
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 hope
                 .
              
               A
               Husband
               ,
               a
               Wife
               ,
               a
               Child
               ,
               is
               rent
               by
               death
               out
               of
               your
               arms
               ,
               well
               ,
               but
               consider
               into
               what
               arms
               ,
               into
               what
               bosom
               they
               are
               commended
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               better
               for
               them
               to
               be
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               God
               ,
               than
               in
               yours
               ?
               Could
               they
               be
               spared
               so
               long
               from
               Heaven
               as
               to
               come
               back
               again
               to
               you
               but
               one
               hour
               ,
               how
               would
               they
               be
               displeased
               to
               see
               your
               tears
               ,
               and
               hear
               your
               cries
               and
               sighs
               for
               them
               !
               They
               would
               say
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               Christ
               said
               to
               the
               daughters
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               weep
               not
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               weep
               for
               your selves
               and
               your
               children
               .
               I
               am
               in
               a
               safe
               hand
               ,
               I
               am
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               all
               storms
               and
               troubles
               .
               O
               did
               you
               but
               know
               what
               their
               state
               is
               ,
               who
               are
               with
               God
               ,
               you
               would
               be
               more
               than
               satisfied
               about
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diduction
               6.
               
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               will
               close
               all
               with
               a
               word
               of
               counsel
               .
               Is
               this
               the
               priviledge
               of
               dying
               believers
               to
               commend
               their
               souls
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               God.
               
                 Then
                 as
                 ever
                 you
                 hope
                 for
                 comfort
                 or
                 peace
                 in
                 your
                 last
                 hour
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 your
                 souls
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 then
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 and
                 just
                 God.
                 See
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 holy
                 souls
                 .
              
               God
               will
               never
               accept
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               holy
               .
               Without
               holiness
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               God.
               Heb.
               12.24
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 this
                 hope
              
               ,
               (
               viz.
               to
               see
               God
               )
               
                 purifieth
                 himself
                 even
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               3.3
               .
               Indeavours
               after
               holiness
               are
               inseparably
               connected
               with
               all
               rational
               expectations
               of
               blessedness
               .
               Will
               you
               put
               an
               unclean
               filthy
               defiled
               thing
               into
               the
               pure
               hand
               of
               the
               most
               holy
               God
               ?
               O
               see
               they
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               already
               accepted
               in
               the
               beloved
               ,
               or
               wo
               to
               them
               when
               they
               take
               their
               leaves
               of
               those
               tabernacles
               they
               now
               dwell
               in
               .
               The
               gratious
               soul
               may
               confidently
               say
               then
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 spirit
                 .
              
               O
               let
               all
               that
               can
               say
               so
               then
               ,
               now
               say
               ,
            
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           THIRTY
           SEVENTH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 XIX
                 .
                 XL
                 ,
                 XLI
                 ,
                 XLII
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               took
               they
               the
               body
               of
               Iesus
               ,
               and
               wound
               it
               in
               linen
               cloaths
               with
               the
               spices
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Iews
               is
               to
               bury
               :
               Now
               in
               the
               place
               where
               he
               was
               crucified
               there
               was
               a
               garden
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               garden
               a
               new
               Sepulchre
               ;
               wherein
               was
               never
               man
               yet
               laid
               .
               There
               laid
               they
               Iesus
               therefore
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Iews
               preparation
               day
               ,
               for
               the
               Sepulchre
               was
               nigh
               at
               hand
               .
            
          
        
         
           YOU
           have
           heard
           the
           last
           words
           of
           dying
           Jesus
           ,
           commending
           his
           spirit
           into
           his
           Fathers
           hands
           :
           and
           now
           the
           life
           of
           the
           world
           hangs
           dead
           upon
           a
           Tree
           .
           The
           light
           of
           the
           world
           for
           a
           time
           muffled
           up
           in
           a
           dismal
           cloud
           .
           The
           Son
           of
           Righteousness
           set
           in
           the
           region
           and
           shadow
           of
           Death
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           dead
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           wears
           the
           keys
           of
           the
           grave
           at
           his
           girdle
           ,
           is
           now
           himself
           to
           be
           lockt
           up
           in
           the
           grave
           .
        
         
         
           All
           you
           that
           are
           the
           friends
           and
           Lovers
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           are
           this
           day
           invited
           to
           his
           ●●neral
           .
           Such
           a
           funeral
           as
           never
           was
           since
           Graves
           were
           first
           digged
           .
           Come
           see
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Lord
           lay
           .
           There
           are
           six
           remarkable
           particulars
           about
           this
           funeral
           in
           these
           three
           verses
           .
        
         
           
           The
           preparations
           that
           were
           made
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           mainly
           in
           two
           particulars
           viz.
           the
           begging
           and
           perfuming
           of
           the
           body
           .
           His
           body
           could
           not
           be
           buried
           ,
           till
           by
           begging
           his
           friends
           had
           obtain'd
           it
           is
           as
           a
           favour
           from
           his
           Judge
           .
           The
           dead
           body
           was
           by
           Law
           in
           the
           power
           of
           Pilate
           who
           adjudged
           it
           to
           death
           ,
           as
           the
           bodies
           of
           those
           that
           are
           hanged
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Judge
           to
           dispose
           of
           them
           as
           he
           pleases
           .
           And
           when
           they
           had
           gotten
           it
           from
           Pilate
           ,
           they
           winde
           it
           in
           fine
           linen
           cloaths
           with
           Spices
           .
           But
           what
           need
           of
           Spices
           to
           perfume
           that
           blessed
           body
           .
           His
           own
           Love
           was
           perfume
           enough
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           sweet
           in
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           people
           to
           all
           generations
           .
           However
           by
           this
           they
           will
           manifest
           as
           they
           are
           able
           ,
           the
           dear
           affection
           they
           have
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           
           The
           bearers
           that
           carried
           his
           body
           to
           its
           Grave
           ,
           Ioseph
           of
           Arimathea
           ,
           and
           Nicodemus
           ,
           two
           secret
           Disciples
           .
           They
           were
           both
           men
           of
           estate
           and
           honour
           .
           None
           could
           imagine
           that
           these
           would
           have
           appeared
           at
           a
           time
           of
           so
           much
           danger
           ,
           with
           such
           boldness
           for
           Christ.
           That
           ever
           they
           would
           have
           gone
           openly
           and
           boldly
           to
           manifest
           their
           love
           to
           Christ
           when
           dead
           ,
           who
           were
           afraid
           to
           come
           to
           him
           (
           except
           by
           night
           )
           when
           he
           was
           living
           .
           But
           now
           a
           spirit
           of
           Zeal
           and
           courage
           is
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           when
           those
           that
           made
           greater
           and
           more
           open
           confessions
           of
           him
           are
           gone
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           attendants
           who
           followed
           the
           Hearse
           ,
           were
           the
           women
           that
           followed
           him
           out
           of
           Galilee
           .
           Among
           whom
           the
           two
           Marys
           ,
           and
           the
           Mother
           of
           Zebedes
           children
           (
           whom
           Mark
           calls
           Salome
           )
           are
           only
           named
           .
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           The
           Grave
           or
           Sepulcher
           where
           they
           laid
           him
           .
           It
           was
           in
           Iosephs
           new
           Tomb
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           prepared
           in
           the
           garden
           near
           unto
           Golgotha
           ,
           where
           our
           Lord
           died
           .
           Two
           things
           are
           remarkable
           about
           this
           Tomb.
           It
           was
           anothers
           Tomb
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           a
           new
           Tomb.
           It
           was
           anothers
           .
           For
           as
           he
           had
           not
           an
           house
           of
           his
           own
           wherein
           to
           lay
           his
           head
           whilst
           he
           lived
           ,
           so
           he
           had
           not
           a
           Tomb
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           to
           lay
           his
           body
           in
           when
           dead
           .
           As
           he
           lived
           in
           other
           mens
           houses
           ,
           so
           he
           lay
           in
           another
           mans
           Tomb.
           And
           it
           was
           a
           
             new
             Tomb
          
           wherein
           never
           man
           was
           yet
           laid
           .
           Doubtless
           there
           was
           much
           of
           providence
           in
           this
           ,
           for
           had
           any
           other
           been
           laid
           there
           before
           
           him
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           proved
           an
           occasion
           both
           to
           shake
           the
           Credit
           ,
           and
           slur
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           by
           pretending
           it
           was
           some
           former
           body
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Lords
           ,
           that
           rose
           out
           of
           it
           .
           In
           this
           also
           divine
           providence
           had
           a
           respect
           to
           that
           Prophesie
           ,
           Esa.
           53.9
           .
           Which
           was
           to
           be
           fulfill'd
           at
           this
           funeral
           .
           
             He
             made
             his
             Grave
             with
             the
             rich
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             done
             no
             violence
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           The
           disposition
           of
           the
           body
           in
           that
           Tomb.
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           
           there
           is
           no
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           groans
           and
           tears
           with
           which
           they
           laid
           him
           in
           his
           Sepulcher
           ,
           yet
           we
           may
           well
           presume
           they
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           plentiful
           expressions
           of
           their
           sorrow
           that
           way
           .
           For
           as
           they
           wept
           ,
           and
           smote
           their
           breasts
           when
           he
           dyed
           ,
           Luk.
           23.48
           .
           So
           do
           doubt
           they
           laid
           him
           with
           melting
           hearts
           ,
           and
           flowing
           eyes
           in
           his
           Tomb
           ,
           when
           dead
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           last
           remarkable
           particular
           in
           the
           Text
           
           is
           the
           solemnity
           with
           which
           his
           funeral
           rites
           were
           performed
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           all
           suitable
           to
           his
           humbled
           state
           .
           It
           was
           indeed
           a
           funeral
           as
           decently
           order'd
           as
           the
           straights
           of
           time
           and
           state
           of
           things
           would
           then
           permit
           :
           but
           there
           was
           nothing
           of
           pomp
           or
           outward
           state
           at
           all
           observed
           .
           Few
           marks
           of
           honour
           set
           by
           men
           upon
           it
           .
           Only
           the
           heavens
           adorned
           it
           with
           diverse
           miraculous
           works
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           proper
           place
           will
           be
           spoken
           to
           .
           Thus
           was
           he
           laid
           in
           his
           Grave
           where
           he
           continued
           for
           three
           incompleat
           daies
           and
           nights
           in
           the
           territories
           of
           Death
           ,
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           darkness
           and
           forgetfulness
           .
           Partly
           to
           correspond
           with
           Ionah
           his
           Type
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           ascertain
           the
           world
           of
           the
           reality
           of
           his
           Death
           .
           Whence
           our
           observation
           is
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             the
             dead
             Body
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             was
             decently
             interr'd
             ,
             
             by
             a
             small
             number
             of
             his
             own
             Disciples
             ;
             and
             continued
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             dead
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
           
             This
             Observation
             containing
             matter
             of
             fact
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             plainly
             and
             faithfully
             delivered
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Pens
             of
             the
             several
             Evangelists
             ;
             we
             need
             do
             no
             more
             to
             prepare
             it
             for
             our
             use
             ,
             than
             to
             satisfie
             these
             two
             inquiries
             ,
             why
             had
             Christ
             any
             funeral
             at
             all
             ,
             since
             his
             Resurrection
             was
             so
             soon
             to
             follow
             his
             Death
             ?
             And
             what
             manner
             of
             funeral
             Christ
             had
             ?
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             Why
             had
             Christ
             any
             funeral
             at
             all
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             to
             rise
             again
             from
             the
             dead
             within
             that
             space
             of
             time
             that
             other
             men
             commonly
             have
             to
             lie
             by
             the
             wall
             ,
             before
             their
             interment
             ;
             and
             had
             it
             continued
             longer
             unburied
             ,
             it
             could
             see
             no
             corruption
             ,
             having
             never
             been
             tainted
             by
             sin
             .
             Why
             ,
             though
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             it
             at
             all
             upon
             that
             account
             that
             a
             funeral
             is
             needful
             for
             other
             bodies
             ;
             yet
             there
             were
             these
             four
             weighty
             ends
             and
             Reasons
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
             First
             ,
             It
             was
             necessary
             Christ
             should
             be
             buried
             ,
             
               to
               ascertain
               his
               death
            
             ,
             else
             it
             might
             have
             been
             looked
             upon
             as
             a
             Cheat.
             For
             as
             they
             w●re
             ready
             enough
             to
             impose
             so
             gross
             a
             Cheat
             upon
             the
             world
             at
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             
               That
               the
               D●sciples
               came
               by
               night
               and
               stole
               him
               away
               :
            
             much
             more
             would
             they
             have
             denied
             at
             once
             the
             reality
             both
             of
             his
             death
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             so
             perfumed
             and
             interred
             :
             but
             this
             cut
             off
             all
             pretentions
             .
             For
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             embalming
             his
             mouth
             ,
             ears
             ,
             nostrils
             were
             all
             filled
             with
             their
             Spices
             and
             odours
             .
             Bound
             up
             in
             Linen
             ,
             and
             laid
             long
             enough
             in
             the
             Tomb
             to
             give
             full
             assurance
             to
             the
             world
             of
             the
             certainty
             of
             of
             his
             death
             .
             So
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             latent
             principle
             of
             life
             in
             him
             .
             Now
             since
             our
             eternal
             life
             is
             wrapt
             up
             in
             Christs
             death
             ,
             it
             can
             never
             be
             too
             firmly
             established
             .
             To
             this
             therefore
             we
             may
             well
             suppose
             providence
             had
             special
             respect
             in
             his
             burial
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             must
             be
             buried
             
               to
               fulfill
               the
               Types
               ,
               and
               Prophesies
               that
               went
               before
               .
            
             His
             abode
             in
             the
             Grave
             was
             prefigured
             by
             Ionahs
             abode
             three
             daies
             and
             nights
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Whale
             ,
             Matth.
             12.40
             .
             So
             must
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             be
             three
             daies
             ,
             and
             threee
             nights
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             had
             described
             the
             very
             manner
             of
             his
             funeral
             ,
             and
             long
             before
             he
             was
             born
             foretold
             in
             what
             kind
             of
             Tomb
             his
             body
             should
             be
             laid
             ,
             Isa.
             53.9
             .
             
               He
               made
               his
               Grave
               with
               the
               wicked
               and
               with
               the
               rich
               in
               his
               death
               .
            
             Pointing
             by
             that
             expression
             at
             this
             Tomb
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             cannot
             be
             broken
             .
          
           
             Reason
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             He
             must
             be
             buried
             
               to
               compleat
               his
               humiliation
            
             ;
             this
             being
             the
             lowest
             step
             he
             could
             possibly
             descend
             in
             his
             abased
             state
             .
             
               They
               have
               brought
               me
               to
               the
               dust
               of
               Death
               .
            
             Lower
             he
             could
             not
             be
             laid
             ,
             and
             so
             low
             he
             must
             lay
             his
             blessed
             head
             ;
             else
             he
             had
             not
             been
             humbled
             to
             the
             lowest
             .
          
           
           
             Reason
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             But
             the
             great
             end
             and
             reason
             of
             his
             interment
             was
             
               the
               conquering
               of
               Death
            
             in
             its
             own
             dominion
             ,
             and
             territories
             ;
             which
             victory
             over
             the
             Grave
             furnisheth
             the
             Saints
             with
             that
             triumphant
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             song
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.55
             .
             
               O
               Death
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               Sting
               !
            
             O
             Grave
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             De●truction
             !
             Our
             Graves
             would
             not
             be
             so
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             lie
             down
             in
             them
             ;
             if
             Jesus
             had
             not
             layen
             there
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             .
             Death
             is
             a
             Dragon
             ,
             the
             Grave
             its
             Den
             ;
             a
             place
             of
             dread
             and
             terror
             :
             but
             Christs
             goes
             into
             its
             Den
             ,
             there
             grapples
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             overcomes
             it
             .
             Disarms
             it
             of
             all
             its
             terror
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             makes
             it
             cease
             to
             be
             enemical
             ,
             but
             to
             become
             exceeding
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Saints
             .
             A
             bed
             of
             rest
             and
             a
             perfumed
             bed
             .
             They
             do
             but
             go
             into
             Christs
             bed
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             before
             them
             .
             For
             these
             ends
             he
             must
             be
             buried
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Next
             let
             us
             inquire
             what
             manner
             of
             funeral
             Christ
             
             had
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             intently
             observe
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             many
             remarkable
             properties
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             We
             shall
             find
             it
             to
             be
             a
             very
             obscure
             and
             private
             funeral
             .
             Here
             was
             no
             external
             pomp
             or
             gallantry
             .
             Christ
             affected
             it
             not
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             no
             way
             suitable
             to
             the
             ends
             and
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             .
             Humiliation
             was
             designed
             in
             his
             death
             .
             And
             state
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             such
             an
             end
             .
             Besides
             he
             dyed
             upon
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             persons
             so
             dying
             don
             't
             use
             to
             have
             much
             ceremony
             and
             state
             at
             their
             funerals
             .
             Three
             things
             shew
             it
             to
             be
             a
             very
             humble
             and
             obscure
             funeral
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             concerned
             outward
             glory
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             great
             ones
             of
             the
             earth
             are
             usually
             interred
             .
             For
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 dead
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 not
                 brought
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 house
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 mens
                 commonly
                 are
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Tree
                 .
                 They
                 beg'd
                 it
                 of
                 his
                 Judge
                 .
                 As
                 who
                 should
                 say
                 
                   go
                   bring
                   the
                   Corps
                   from
                   Tyburn
                   .
                
                 Had
                 they
                 not
                 obtained
                 this
                 favour
                 from
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 have
                 been
                 buried
                 in
                 Golgotha
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 tumbled
                 into
                 a
                 pit
                 ,
                 digged
                 under
                 the
                 Cross.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 beg'd
                 ,
                 then
                 buried
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 poor
                 train
                 .
                 A
                 few
                 sorrowful
                 women
                 followed
                 the
                 Bier
                 .
                 Other
                 men
                 are
                 accompanied
                 to
                 their
                 Graves
                 by
                 their
                 Relations
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 .
                 The
                 Disciples
                 were
                 all
                 scattered
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Affraid
                 to
                 owne
                 him
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 And
                 these
                 few
                 that
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 funeral
                 ,
                 are
                 forced
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 straights
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 shuffling
                 
                 haste
                 .
                 Time
                 was
                 short
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 next
                 sepulcher
                 they
                 can
                 get
                 ,
                 and
                 hurry
                 him
                 away
                 that
                 evening
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 Passover
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 obscure
                 ●uneral
                 which
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 laid
                 into
                 his
                 Grave
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Yet
             though
             men
             could
             bestow
             little
             honour
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             heavens
             bestowed
             several
             marks
             of
             honour
             upon
             it
             .
             Adorn'd
             it
             with
             divers
             Miracles
             which
             wiped
             off
             the
             reproach
             of
             his
             dea●h
             from
             him
             .
             These
             Miracles
             were
             antecedent
             to
             his
             interment
             ,
             or
             concomitants
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             There
             was
             that
             extraordinary
             and
             preternatural
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun.
             Such
             an
             Eclipse
             as
             was
             never
             seen
             since
             it
             first
             shone
             in
             heaven
             .
             The
             Sun
             fainted
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             such
             a
             ruful
             spectacle
             and
             cloathed
             the
             whole
             heaven
             in
             black
             .
             The
             sight
             of
             this
             caused
             a
             great
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             far
             from
             the
             place
             where
             this
             unparallel'd
             Tragedy
             was
             acting
             ,
             to
             cry
             out
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             
             
               either
               the
               God
               of
               nature
               now
               suffers
               ,
               or
               the
               frame
               of
               the
               world
               is
               now
               dissolved
               .
            
             The
             same
             Dionysius
             writing
             to
             Apollophanes
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             embrace
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             thus
             goes
             about
             to
             convince
             him
             .
             What
             thinkest
             thou
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             of
             the
             Eclipse
             when
             Christ
             was
             Crucified
             ?
             Were
             we
             not
             both
             of
             us
             then
             at
             Heliopolis
             ?
             and
             standing
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             did
             we
             not
             see
             the
             Moon
             in
             a
             new
             manner
             following
             the
             Sun
             ;
             
             and
             not
             in
             the
             time
             of
             conjunction
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             ninth
             hour
             until
             the
             evening
             ,
             by
             a
             reason
             unknown
             in
             nature
             ,
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Sun
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             then
             being
             greatly
             terrified
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             my
             Dionysius
             ,
             what
             strange
             commutations
             of
             the
             heavenly
             bodies
             are
             these
             !
          
           
             Such
             a
             preternatural
             Eclipse
             is
             remembred
             in
             no
             other
             History
             .
             For
             it
             was
             not
             in
             time
             of
             conjunction
             ,
             but
             opposition
             ;
             the
             Moon
             being
             then
             at
             full
             .
             From
             the
             sixth
             ,
             to
             the
             ninth
             hour
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             were
             together
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             heaven
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             evening
             she
             appeared
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             her
             own
             place
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             Sun.
             And
             then
             miraculously
             returning
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ,
             did
             not
             pass
             by
             the
             Sun
             and
             set
             in
             the
             West
             before
             it
             ;
             but
             kept
             it
             company
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             hours
             ,
             and
             then
             returned
             to
             the
             East
             again
             .
             
             And
             whereas
             in
             all
             other
             natural
             Eclipses
             ,
             the
             Eclipse
             alwaies
             begins
             on
             the
             western
             part
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             is
             also
             first
             cleared
             ;
             it
             was
             quite
             contrary
             in
             this
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Moon
             were
             opposite
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             distant
             from
             it
             the
             whole
             breadth
             of
             heaven
             ;
             yet
             with
             a
             miraculous
             swiftness
             it
             overtook
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             darkned
             first
             the
             Eastern
             part
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             soon
             prevailed
             over
             its
             whole
             body
             .
             Which
             caused
             darkness
             over
             all
             the
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             is
             say
             some
             over
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             ,
             over
             the
             whole
             Land
             of
             Iewry
             .
             Or
             as
             others
             ,
             over
             the
             whole
             Horizon
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             of
             the
             same
             altitude
             ,
             and
             latitude
             .
             Which
             is
             most
             probable
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             as
             Christs
             funeral
             was
             adorned
             with
             such
             a
             miraculous
             Eclipse
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             heavens
             and
             earth
             into
             a
             mourning
             ;
             so
             
               the
               rocks
               did
               rend
            
             ,
             the
             vail
             of
             the
             Temple
             rent
             in
             twain
             from
             top
             to
             bottom
             .
             The
             graves
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             many
             Saints
             arose
             and
             went
             into
             the
             holy
             City
             and
             were
             seen
             of
             many
             .
             
               The
               rending
               of
               the
               Rocks
            
             was
             a
             sign
             of
             Gods
             fierce
             indignation
             ,
             Nahum
             .
             1.6
             .
             And
             a
             discovery
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             power
             ;
             shewing
             them
             what
             they
             deserved
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             could
             do
             to
             them
             that
             had
             committed
             this
             horrid
             fact
             ;
             though
             he
             rather
             chose
             at
             this
             time
             to
             shew
             the
             dreadful
             effects
             of
             it
             upon
             inanimate
             Rocks
             ,
             than
             Rocky
             hearted
             sinners
             .
             But
             especially
             it
             served
             to
             convince
             the
             world
             that
             it
             was
             none
             other
             but
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             that
             dyed
             .
             Which
             was
             farther
             manifested
             by
             these
             concomitant
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             
               rending
               in
               twain
               of
               the
               vail
               .
            
             It
             was
             a
             notable
             Miracle
             ,
             plainly
             shewing
             that
             all
             ceremonies
             were
             now
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             abolished
             .
             No
             more
             vails
             now
             .
             As
             also
             that
             believers
             have
             now
             most
             free
             access
             into
             heaven
             .
             At
             that
             very
             instant
             when
             the
             vail
             rent
             ,
             the
             
               High
               Priest
            
             was
             officiating
             in
             the
             most
             holy
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             vail
             which
             hid
             him
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             being
             rent
             ;
             they
             might
             freely
             see
             him
             about
             his
             work
             in
             the
             holy
             of
             holies
             .
             A
             lively
             Emblem
             of
             our
             
               High
               Priest
            
             ,
             whom
             now
             we
             see
             by
             faith
             in
             the
             heavens
             ,
             there
             performing
             his
             intercession
             work
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             
               opening
               of
               the
               Graves
            
             ,
             plainly
             shew'd
             the
             design
             and
             end
             of
             Christs
             going
             into
             it
             .
             That
             it
             might
             not
             have
             dominion
             over
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             but
             being
             vanquisht
             and
             destroyed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             le
             ts
             go
             all
             that
             are
             his
             ,
             whom
             he
             ransomed
             from
             the
             Grave
             as
             a
             prey
             out
             of
             its
             paws
             .
             A
             Specimen
             whereof
             was
             given
             in
             those
             holy
             ones
             that
             rose
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             appeared
             to
             many
             in
             
             the
             holy
             City
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             funeral
             of
             our
             Lord
             performed
             by
             men
             ;
             Thus
             was
             i●
             adorned
             by
             Miracles
             from
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               .
            
             
               
               And
               now
               we
               have
               seen
               Jesus
               interred
               .
               He
               that
               wears
               at
               his
               girdle
               the
               Keys
               of
               Hell
               and
               Death
               ,
               himself
               locked
               up
               in
               the
               Grave
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               of
               him
               whom
               they
               now
               laid
               in
               the
               Grave
               ?
               Shall
               I
               undertake
               to
               tell
               you
               what
               he
               was
               ?
               What
               he
               did
               ,
               suffered
               ,
               and
               deserved
               ?
               Alas
               !
               The
               tongues
               of
               Angels
               must
               pause
               and
               stammer
               in
               such
               a
               work
               .
               I
               may
               truly
               say
               as
               Nazianzen
               said
               of
               Basil
               ,
               no
               tongue
               but
               his
               own
               can
               sufficiently
               commend
               and
               praise
               him
               .
               He
               is
               a
               Sun
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               a
               fountain
               of
               life
               ,
               a
               bundle
               of
               Love.
               Of
               him
               it
               might
               be
               said
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               Here
               lies
               the
               lovely
               Jesus
               in
               whom
               is
               treasured
               up
               whatsoever
               an
               angry
               God
               can
               require
               for
               his
               satisfaction
               ,
               or
               an
               empty
               creature
               for
               his
               perfection
               .
               Before
               him
               was
               none
               like
               him
               ,
               and
               after
               shall
               none
               arise
               comparable
               to
               him
               .
               
               If
               every
               leaf
               ,
               and
               spire
               of
               grass
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               nay
               all
               the
               Stars
               ,
               Sands
               ,
               and
               Atomes
               were
               so
               many
               Souls
               and
               Seraphims
               ;
               whose
               love
               should
               double
               in
               them
               every
               moment
               to
               all
               eternity
               ;
               yet
               would
               it
               fall
               infinitly
               short
               of
               what
               his
               worth
               and
               excellency
               exacts
               .
               Suppose
               a
               creature
               compos'd
               of
               all
               the
               choice
               endowments
               that
               ever
               dwelt
               in
               the
               best
               of
               men
               since
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               whom
               you
               find
               a
               meek
               Moses
               ,
               a
               strong
               Sampson
               ,
               a
               faithful
               Ionathan
               ,
               a
               beautiful
               Absolom
               ,
               a
               rich
               and
               wise
               Solomon
               ;
               nay
               ,
               and
               add
               to
               this
               ,
               the
               understanding
               ,
               strength
               ,
               agility
               ,
               splendor
               ,
               and
               holiness
               of
               all
               the
               Angels
               :
               it
               would
               all
               amount
               but
               to
               a
               dark
               shadow
               ,
               of
               this
               incomparable
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               Who
               ever
               weighed
               Christ
               in
               a
               pair
               of
               ballances
               (
               saith
               another
               )
               who
               hath
               seen
               the
               foldings
               and
               plyes
               ,
               the
               heights
               ,
               and
               depths
               of
               that
               glory
               which
               is
               in
               him
               ?
               O
               for
               such
               a
               heaven
               ,
               as
               but
               to
               stand
               afar
               off
               ,
               and
               see
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               long
               for
               him
               ,
               while
               times
               thred
               be
               cut
               ,
               and
               this
               great
               work
               of
               Creation
               dissolved
               !
               —
               O
               if
               I
               could
               yoke
               in
               among
               the
               thick
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Seraphims
               ,
               and
               now
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               and
               could
               raise
               a
               new
               Love
               song
               of
               Christ
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               world
               .
               I
               am
               pained
               with
               wondering
               at
               new
               opened
               treasures
               in
               Christ.
               If
               every
               finger
               ,
               member
               ,
               bone
               ,
               and
               joynt
               were
               a
               torch
               burning
               in
               the
               hottest
               fire
               in
               hell
               ;
               I
               would
               they
               could
               all
               send
               out
               love
               praises
               ,
               high
               songs
               of
               praise
               for
               ever
               more
               to
               that
               plant
               of
               renown
               ,
               to
               that
               Royal
               and
               high
               Prince
               Jesus
               my
               Lord.
               
               But
               alas
               ,
               his
               love
               swelleth
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               finds
               no
               vent
               .
               —
               I
               marr
               his
               praises
               ,
               nay
               ,
               I
               know
               no
               comparison
               of
               what
               Christ
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               is
               worth
               .
               All
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               glorified
               ,
               praise
               him
               not
               so
               much
               as
               in
               halves
               .
               Who
               can
               advance
               him
               ,
               or
               utter
               all
               his
               praise
               ?
               —
               O
               if
               I
               could
               praise
               him
               ,
               I
               would
               rest
               content
               to
               die
               of
               Love
               for
               him
               .
               O
               would
               to
               God
               I
               could
               send
               in
               my
               praises
               to
               my
               incomparable
               well
               beloved
               ,
               or
               cast
               my
               Love
               songs
               of
               that
               matchless
               Lord
               Jesus
               over
               the
               walls
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               light
               in
               his
               lap
               ,
               before
               men
               and
               Angels
               .
               —
               But
               wh●n
               I
               have
               spoken
               of
               him
               till
               my
               head
               rive
               ,
               I
               have
               said
               just
               nothing
               .
               I
               may
               begin
               again
               .
               A
               God-head
               ,
               a
               God-head
               is
               a
               worlds
               wonder
               .
               Set
               ten
               thousand
               thousand
               new
               made
               worlds
               of
               Angels
               and
               Elect
               men
               ,
               and
               double
               them
               in
               number
               ten
               thousand
               thousand
               thousand
               times
               ;
               let
               their
               hearts
               and
               tongues
               be
               ten
               thousand
               times
               more
               agile
               and
               large
               than
               the
               hearts
               and
               tongues
               of
               the
               Seraphims
               that
               stand
               with
               six
               wings
               before
               him
               ;
               when
               they
               have
               said
               all
               for
               the
               glorifying
               and
               praising
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
               they
               have
               spoken
               little
               or
               nothing
               .
               O
               if
               I
               could
               wear
               this
               tongue
               to
               the
               stump
               in
               extolling
               his
               highness
               .
               But
               it
               is
               my
               daily
               sorrow
               that
               I
               am
               confounded
               with
               his
               incomparable
               Love.
               
            
             
               Thus
               have
               his
               enamoured
               friends
               faintly
               expressed
               his
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               have
               therein
               done
               any
               thing
               ,
               they
               have
               shewn
               the
               impossibility
               of
               his
               due
               praises
               .
            
             
               Come
               and
               see
               believing
               souls
               ,
               look
               upon
               dead
               Jesus
               in
               his
               winding-sheet
               ,
               by
               Faith
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               Lo
               this
               is
               he
               of
               whom
               the
               Church
               said
               ,
               
                 my
                 beloved
                 is
                 White
                 and
                 Ruddy
                 ,
              
               his
               ruddiness
               is
               now
               gone
               ,
               and
               a
               death
               pale
               hath
               prevailed
               over
               all
               his
               body
               :
               but
               still
               as
               lovely
               as
               ever
               ,
               yea
               altogether
               lovely
               .
            
             
               If
               David
               lamenting
               the
               death
               of
               Saul
               and
               Ionathan
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 weep
                 over
                 Saul
                 ,
                 who
                 cloathed
                 you
                 in
                 Scarlet
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 delights
                 ;
                 who
                 put
                 on
                 ornaments
                 of
                 Gold
                 upon
                 your
                 apparel
                 .
              
               Much
               rather
               may
               I
               say
               ,
               children
               of
               Sion
               ,
               weep
               over
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               cloathed
               you
               with
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               garments
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               he
               who
               quitted
               the
               throne
               of
               glory
               ,
               left
               the
               bosom
               of
               unspeakable
               delights
               ;
               came
               in
               a
               body
               of
               flesh
               ,
               produced
               in
               perfect
               holiness
               ;
               brake
               through
               many
               and
               great
               impediments
               ,
               (
               thy
               great
               unworthiness
               ,
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               and
               man
               ?
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               love
               ;
               to
               bring
               salvation
               home
               to
               thy
               soul.
               Can
               he
               that
               believingly
               considers
               this
               do
               less
               than
               faint
               at
               the
               sense
               of
               that
               love
               
               that
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               dust
               of
               death
               ,
               
               and
               cry
               out
               with
               that
               Father
               ,
               
                 my
                 Love
                 was
                 Crucified
              
               ?
               But
               I
               will
               insist
               no
               longer
               upon
               generals
               ,
               but
               draw
               down
               the
               particulars
               of
               Christs
               Funeral
               to
               your
               use
               in
               the
               following
               Corollaries
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Was
               Christ
               buried
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               
                 then
                 a
                 decent
                 and
                 mournful
                 Funeral
                 (
                 where
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 )
                 is
                 laudable
                 among
                 Christians
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               know
               the
               souls
               of
               the
               Saints
               have
               no
               concernment
               for
               their
               bodies
               ,
               nor
               are
               they
               solicitous
               how
               the
               body
               is
               treated
               here
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               respect
               due
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               the
               Temples
               wherein
               God
               hath
               been
               serv'd
               and
               honoured
               ,
               by
               those
               holy
               souls
               that
               once
               dwelt
               in
               them
               .
               As
               also
               upon
               the
               account
               to
               their
               relation
               to
               Christ
               ,
               even
               when
               they
               lie
               by
               the
               walls
               .
               And
               the
               glory
               that
               will
               be
               one
               day
               put
               upon
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               changed
               ,
               and
               made
               like
               unto
               Christs
               glorious
               body
               .
               Upon
               such
               special
               accounts
               as
               these
               their
               bodies
               deserve
               an
               honourable
               treatment
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               humanity
               ,
               which
               owes
               this
               honour
               to
               the
               bodies
               of
               all
               men
               .
            
             
               To
               have
               no
               funeral
               is
               accounted
               a
               Judgement
               ,
               Eccles.
               7.4
               .
               Or
               to
               be
               tumbled
               into
               a
               pit
               without
               any
               to
               lament
               us
               ,
               is
               lamentable
               .
               We
               read
               of
               many
               solemn
               and
               *
               mournful
               funerals
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               wherein
               the
               people
               of
               God
               have
               affectionatly
               paid
               their
               respects
               and
               honours
               to
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               as
               men
               that
               were
               deeply
               sensible
               of
               their
               worth
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               a
               loss
               the
               world
               sustains
               by
               their
               remove
               .
               Christs
               funeral
               had
               as
               much
               of
               decency
               and
               solemnity
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               time
               would
               permit
               ;
               though
               he
               was
               a
               stranger
               to
               all
               pomp
               ,
               both
               in
               life
               and
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Ioseph
               and
               Nicodemus
               so
               boldly
               appear
               at
               a
               time
               of
               so
               much
               danger
               to
               beg
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               a
               funeral
               ,
               
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 a
                 caution
                 to
                 strong
                 Christians
                 not
                 to
                 despise
                 ,
                 or
                 glory
                 over
                 the
                 weak
                 .
              
               You
               see
               here
               a
               couple
               of
               poor
               ,
               low
               spirited
               ,
               and
               timorous
               persons
               ;
               that
               were
               afraid
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               Christs
               company
               when
               the
               other
               disciples
               professed
               their
               readiness
               to
               die
               with
               him
               :
               yet
               those
               flee
               ,
               and
               these
               appear
               for
               him
               ,
               when
               the
               trial
               comes
               indeed
               .
               
               If
               God
               desert
               the
               strong
               ,
               and
               assist
               the
               weak
               ;
               the
               feeble
               shall
               be
               as
               David
               ,
               and
               the
               strong
               as
               tow
               .
               I
               speak
               not
               this
               to
               discourage
               any
               man
               from
               striving
               to
               improve
               inherent
               grace
               to
               the
               utmost
               .
               For
               it
               's
               ordinarily
               found
               in
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               degrees
               of
               assisting
               grace
               ,
               are
               given
               out
               according
               to
               the
               measures
               of
               inherent
               grace
               :
               but
               I
               speak
               it
               to
               prevent
               a
               sin
               incident
               to
               strong
               Christians
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               despise
               the
               weak
               ,
               which
               God
               corrects
               by
               such
               instances
               and
               examples
               as
               this
               before
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 Hence
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 assisted
                 in
                 discerning
                 the
                 depths
                 of
                 Christs
                 humiliation
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
               And
               see
               from
               what
               ,
               to
               what
               his
               love
               brought
               him
               .
               It
               was
               not
               enough
               that
               he
               who
               was
               in
               the
               form
               of
               God
               ,
               became
               a
               creature
               ;
               which
               was
               an
               infinite
               stoop
               ,
               nay
               to
               be
               made
               a
               man
               ,
               an
               inferior
               order
               of
               creatures
               .
               Nay
               to
               be
               a
               poor
               man
               ,
               to
               spend
               his
               daies
               in
               poverty
               and
               contempt
               .
               But
               also
               to
               be
               a
               Dead
               corps
               for
               our
               sake
               .
               O
               what
               manner
               of
               love
               is
               this
               !
            
             
               Now
               the
               deeper
               the
               humiliation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               was
               ,
               the
               more
               satisfactory
               to
               us
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               .
               For
               as
               it
               shews
               us
               the
               hainousness
               of
               sin
               that
               deserves
               all
               this
               ,
               so
               the
               fulness
               of
               Christs
               satisfaction
               whereby
               he
               makes
               up
               that
               breach
               .
               O
               it
               was
               a
               deep
               humiliation
               indeed
               .
               How
               unlike
               himself
               is
               he
               now
               become
               !
               Doth
               he
               look
               like
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ?
               What
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               whom
               all
               the
               Angels
               adore
               to
               be
               shuffled
               by
               three
               or
               four
               persons
               into
               his
               Grave
               in
               an
               evening
               .
               To
               be
               carried
               from
               Golgotha
               to
               the
               Grave
               in
               this
               manner
               .
               And
               there
               lie
               as
               a
               captive
               to
               Death
               for
               a
               time
               .
               Never
               was
               the
               like
               change
               of
               conditions
               ,
               never
               such
               an
               abasement
               heart
               of
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 From
                 this
                 Funeral
                 of
                 Christ
                 results
                 the
                 purest
                 and
                 strongest
                 consolation
                 and
                 incouragement
                 to
                 believers
                 ,
              
               
               
                 against
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 Death
                 and
                 the
                 Grave
                 .
              
               If
               this
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               hath
               layen
               in
               Grave
               before
               you
               ;
               let
               me
               say
               then
               to
               you
               as
               the
               Lord
               spake
               to
               Iacob
               ,
               Gen.
               46.2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 Fear
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 down
                 to
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 down
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 surely
                 bring
                 thee
                 up
                 thence
                 .
              
               So
               here
               ,
               fear
               not
               believer
               to
               go
               down
               to
               the
               Grave
               ,
               for
               God
               will
               be
               with
               thee
               there
               ,
               and
               will
               surely
               bring
               thee
               up
               thence
               .
               This
               
               consideration
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               layen
               in
               the
               Grave
               himself
               ,
               gives
               manifold
               encouragement
               to
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               against
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Grave
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               Grave
               received
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               destroy
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Death
               swallow'd
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Whale
               did
               Ionah
               his
               Type
               ;
               but
               could
               not
               digest
               him
               ,
               when
               it
               had
               swallow'd
               him
               but
               quickly
               delivered
               him
               up
               again
               .
               Now
               Christ
               lying
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               as
               the
               common
               head
               and
               representative
               of
               believers
               ,
               what
               comfort
               should
               this
               inspire
               into
               their
               hearts
               .
               For
               as
               it
               fared
               with
               Christs
               personal
               ,
               so
               it
               shall
               with
               Christs
               mystical
               .
               It
               could
               not
               retain
               him
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               for
               ever
               retain
               them
               .
               This
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               out
               of
               his
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               ground
               of
               our
               hope
               for
               a
               Resurrection
               out
               of
               our
               Graves
               .
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 slept
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               15.20
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               the
               union
               betwixt
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               divine
               nature
               was
               not
               dissolved
               ;
               when
               that
               body
               was
               laid
               in
               the
               Grave
               ;
               so
               the
               union
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               believers
               is
               not
               ,
               cannot
               be
               dissolved
               when
               their
               bodies
               shall
               be
               laid
               in
               their
               Graves
               .
               It
               's
               true
               the
               natural
               union
               betwixt
               his
               soul
               and
               body
               was
               dissolved
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               the
               Hypostatical
               union
               was
               not
               dissolved
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               for
               a
               moment
               .
               That
               body
               was
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               when
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               the
               natural
               union
               betwixt
               our
               souls
               and
               bodies
               is
               dissolved
               by
               death
               ,
               but
               the
               mystical
               union
               betwixt
               us
               and
               Christ
               ,
               yea
               betwixt
               our
               very
               dust
               and
               Christ
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               dissolved
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               As
               Christs
               body
               when
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               did
               there
               rest
               in
               hope
               ,
               and
               was
               assuredly
               a
               partaker
               of
               that
               hope
               .
               So
               it
               shall
               fare
               with
               the
               dead
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               when
               they
               lay
               them
               down
               also
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               
                 My
                 flesh
                 also
                 shall
                 rest
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
              
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               Psal.
               16.9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               the
               Saints
               commit
               their
               bodies
               to
               the
               dust
               in
               hope
               .
               
                 The
                 righteous
                 hath
                 hope
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 ,
              
               Pro.
               14.32
               .
               And
               as
               Christs
               hope
               was
               not
               a
               vain
               hope
               ,
               so
               neither
               shall
               their
               hope
               be
               in
               vain
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               And
               lastly
               ,
               Christs
               lying
               in
               the
               Grave
               before
               us
               ,
               hath
               quite
               changed
               and
               altered
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Grave
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               not
               what
               it
               was
               .
               It
               was
               once
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Curse
               ,
               
                 Dust
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 dust
                 thou
                 shalt
                 return
                 ,
              
               was
               a
               part
               of
               the
               threatening
               and
               curse
               for
               sin
               .
               The
               Grave
               had
               the
               nature
               and
               use
               of
               a
               prison
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               bodies
               of
               sinners
               against
               the
               great
               Assizes
               ;
               and
               then
               deliver
               them
               up
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               great
               and
               terrible
               
               God.
               But
               now
               it
               's
               no
               prison
               ,
               but
               a
               bed
               of
               rest
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               a
               perfumed
               bed
               ,
               where
               Christ
               lay
               before
               us
               .
               Which
               is
               a
               sweet
               consideration
               of
               the
               Grave
               indeed
               .
               
                 They
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 peace
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 rest
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
              
               Isa.
               57.2
               .
               O
               then
               let
               not
               believers
               stand
               in
               fear
               of
               the
               Grave
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               one
               foot
               in
               heaven
               ,
               need
               not
               fear
               to
               put
               the
               other
               into
               the
               Grave
               .
               
                 Though
                 I
                 go
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 I
                 will
                 fear
                 no
                 evil
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 with
                 me
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               23.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               the
               Grave
               is
               a
               terrible
               place
               to
               them
               that
               are
               out
               of
               Christ.
               Death
               is
               the
               Lords
               Serjeant
               to
               arrest
               them
               .
               The
               Grave
               is
               the
               Lords
               Prison
               to
               secure
               them
               .
               When
               death
               draws
               them
               into
               the
               Grave
               ,
               it
               draws
               them
               thither
               as
               a
               Lion
               doth
               his
               prey
               into
               the
               den
               to
               devour
               it
               .
               So
               you
               read
               Psal.
               49.14
               .
               
                 Death
                 shall
                 feed
              
               (
               or
               prey
               )
               
                 upon
                 them
              
               .
               Death
               there
               raigns
               over
               them
               in
               its
               full
               power
               ,
               Rom.
               5.14
               .
               And
               though
               at
               last
               it
               shall
               render
               them
               again
               to
               God
               ,
               yet
               it
               were
               better
               for
               them
               to
               lie
               everlastingly
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               than
               to
               rise
               to
               such
               an
               end
               .
               For
               they
               are
               brought
               out
               of
               their
               Graves
               ,
               as
               a
               condemned
               Prisoner
               out
               of
               the
               Prison
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               execution
               .
               But
               the
               case
               of
               the
               Saints
               is
               not
               so
               .
               The
               Grave
               (
               thanks
               be
               to
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               )
               is
               a
               priviledged
               place
               to
               them
               while
               they
               sleep
               there
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               awake
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               with
               singing
               .
               When
               they
               awake
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               with
               his
               likeness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               5.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               
                 Since
                 Christ
                 was
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 reap
                 such
                 priviledges
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 you
                 expect
                 rest
                 or
                 comfort
                 in
                 your
                 Graves
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 get
                 Vnion
                 with
                 Christ
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               was
               an
               ancient
               custom
               of
               the
               Jews
               to
               put
               rich
               treasures
               into
               the
               Graves
               ,
               with
               their
               friends
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               bestow
               much
               upon
               their
               Sepulchers
               .
               It
               's
               said
               Hircanus
               opened
               Davids
               Sepulchre
               ,
               and
               took
               cut
               of
               it
               three
               thousand
               Talents
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               .
               And
               to
               this
               sence
               many
               interpret
               that
               act
               of
               the
               
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               8.1
               .
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 bring
                 out
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 his
                 Princes
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 And
                 shall
                 spread
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               This
               is
               rather
               conceiv'd
               to
               be
               an
               act
               of
               Covetousness
               ,
               than
               Cruelty
               .
               They
               
               shall
               ransack
               their
               Graves
               for
               the
               treasure
               that
               is
               hid
               there
               among
               their
               bones
               .
               It
               's
               possible
               the
               case
               so
               stands
               with
               many
               of
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               no
               great
               matter
               to
               bestow
               upon
               your
               funerals
               ,
               nor
               are
               they
               like
               to
               be
               splendid
               ;
               no
               stately
               monuments
               ,
               no
               hidden
               treasures
               ,
               but
               if
               Christ
               be
               yours
               ,
               you
               carry
               that
               with
               you
               to
               your
               Graves
               ,
               which
               is
               better
               than
               all
               the
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               in
               the
               world
               .
               What
               would
               you
               be
               the
               better
               if
               your
               Coffin
               were
               made
               of
               beaten
               Gold
               ,
               or
               your
               Grave-stone
               set
               thick
               with
               glittering
               Diamonds
               ?
               But
               if
               you
               die
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               interested
               in
               ,
               and
               united
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               you
               shall
               carry
               six
               grounds
               of
               Comfort
               with
               you
               to
               your
               Graves
               ,
               the
               least
               of
               which
               is
               not
               to
               be
               purchased
               with
               the
               wealth
               of
               both
               Indies
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               first
               ground
               of
               comfort
               which
               a
               believer
               carries
               with
               him
               to
               the
               Grave
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               holds
               firmly
               with
               his
               very
               dust
               ,
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               its
               appointed
               time
               in
               the
               Grave
               .
               So
               much
               Christ
               tells
               us
               ,
               Matth.
               22.31
               ,
               32.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Iacob
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 Living
                 ,
              
               q.
               d.
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               ,
               and
               Iacob
               ,
               are
               naturally
               dead
               ,
               but
               in
               as
               much
               as
               God
               long
               after
               their
               deaths
               ,
               proclaimed
               himself
               their
               God
               still
               ;
               therefore
               they
               are
               all
               alive
               ,
               foederally
               alive
               to
               God.
               They
               live
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               their
               Covenant
               relation
               lives
               still
               .
               
                 Whether
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 we
                 die
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Lords
              
               ,
               Rom.
               14.7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Now
               what
               an
               encouragement
               is
               here
               !
               I
               am
               as
               much
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               state
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               in
               the
               state
               of
               the
               living
               .
               Death
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               all
               other
               relations
               and
               bonds
               ,
               but
               the
               bond
               of
               the
               Covenant
               rots
               not
               in
               the
               Grave
               .
               That
               dust
               is
               still
               the
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               Gods
               Covenant
               with
               our
               very
               bodies
               is
               indissolvable
               ,
               so
               Gods
               love
               to
               our
               very
               dust
               is
               inseparable
               .
               I
               am
               the
               God
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               God
               looks
               down
               from
               heaven
               into
               the
               Graves
               of
               his
               Saints
               with
               delight
               ,
               and
               looks
               on
               that
               pile
               of
               dust
               with
               complacency
               ,
               which
               those
               that
               once
               loved
               it
               ,
               cannot
               behold
               without
               loathing
               .
               The
               Apostle
               is
               express
               ,
               Rom.
               8.33
               .
               That
               death
               separates
               not
               the
               believer
               from
               the
               love
               of
               G●d
               .
               As
               at
               first
               it
               was
               not
               our
               natural
               comliness
               or
               beauty
               that
               drew
               or
               engaged
               his
               love
               to
               us
               ,
               so
               neither
               will
               he
               cease
               to
               love
               us
               ,
               when
               that
               beauty
               is
               gone
               ,
               and
               we
               become
               objects
               of
               loathing
               to
               all
               flesh
               .
               When
               a
               Husband
               cannot
               endure
               to
               see
               a
               Wife
               ,
               or
               a
               Wife
               her
               Husband
               ;
               but
               saith
               of
               them
               that
               were
               once
               dear
               and
               pleasant
               ,
               as
               Abraham
               of
               his
               beloved
               
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 bury
                 my
                 dead
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 sight
                 .
              
               Yet
               then
               
               the
               Lord
               delights
               in
               it
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               .
               The
               Gold-Smith
               doth
               not
               value
               the
               dust
               of
               his
               Gold
               ,
               as
               Gold
               values
               the
               dust
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               for
               all
               these
               pretious
               particles
               are
               united
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               As
               Gods
               love
               will
               be
               with
               you
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               so
               Gods
               providence
               shall
               take
               order
               about
               your
               Graves
               .
               When
               it
               shall
               be
               dig'd
               for
               you
               .
               And
               be
               sure
               he
               will
               not
               dig
               your
               Graves
               ,
               till
               you
               are
               fit
               to
               be
               put
               into
               them
               .
               He
               will
               bring
               you
               thither
               in
               the
               best
               time
               ,
               Iob
               5.26
               .
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 come
                 to
                 thy
                 Grave
                 as
                 a
                 Shock
                 of
                 Corn
                 in
                 its
                 season
                 .
              
               You
               shall
               be
               ripe
               and
               ready
               before
               God
               house
               you
               there
               .
               It
               's
               said
               of
               David
               ,
               that
               
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 served
                 his
                 generation
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 asleep
                 ,
              
               Acts
               13.36
               .
               O
               what
               a
               holy
               and
               wise
               will
               is
               that
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               so
               orders
               our
               death
               ?
               And
               how
               equal
               is
               it
               that
               our
               will
               should
               be
               concluded
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               If
               you
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               Gods
               Covenant
               holds
               with
               you
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               his
               love
               is
               inseparable
               from
               your
               dust
               ,
               his
               providence
               shall
               give
               order
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               digged
               for
               you
               ;
               so
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               his
               pardons
               have
               loosed
               all
               the
               bonds
               of
               guilt
               from
               you
               ,
               before
               you
               lie
               down
               in
               the
               Grave
               .
               So
               that
               you
               shall
               not
               die
               in
               your
               sins
               .
               Ah
               friends
               ,
               what
               a
               comfort
               is
               this
               ?
               That
               you
               are
               the
               Lords
               Free-men
               in
               the
               Grave
               ?
               Sin
               is
               a
               bad
               bed-fellow
               ,
               and
               a
               worse
               Grave-fellow
               .
               It
               's
               a
               grievous
               threatning
               ,
               Ioh.
               8.24
               .
               
                 You
                 shall
                 die
                 in
                 your
                 sins
                 .
              
               Better
               be
               cast
               alive
               into
               a
               pit
               among
               Dragons
               and
               Serpents
               ,
               than
               dead
               into
               your
               Graves
               among
               your
               Sins
               .
               O
               what
               a
               terrible
               word
               is
               that
               ,
               Iob
               20.11
               .
               
                 His
                 bones
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 lie
                 down
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
               But
               from
               the
               company
               of
               sin
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               all
               the
               Saints
               are
               delivered
               .
               Gods
               full
               ,
               free
               ,
               and
               final
               pardons
               have
               shut
               guilt
               out
               of
               your
               Graves
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               When
               ever
               you
               come
               to
               your
               Graves
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               the
               enmity
               of
               the
               Grave
               slain
               by
               Christ.
               It
               is
               no
               enemy
               ;
               nay
               you
               will
               find
               it
               friendly
               ,
               a
               priviledged
               place
               to
               you
               .
               It
               will
               be
               as
               sweet
               to
               you
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               a
               so●t
               bed
               in
               a
               still
               quiet
               Chamber
               ,
               is
               to
               one
               that
               's
               weary
               and
               sleepy
               .
               Therefore
               it
               's
               s●id
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               3.21
               ,
               22.
               
               
                 Death
                 is
                 yours
              
               .
               Yours
               as
               a
               priviledge
               .
               Your
               friend
               .
               There
               you
               shall
               find
               sweet
               rest
               in
               Jesus
               .
               Be
               hurried
               ,
               pained
               ,
               troubled
               no
               more
               .
            
             
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               To
               conclude
               ,
               if
               in
               Christ
               ,
               know
               this
               for
               your
               Comfort
               ,
               that
               your
               own
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               keeps
               the
               Keys
               of
               all
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               unlocks
               the
               door
               of
               Death
               ,
               when
               he
               lets
               you
               in
               ;
               so
               he
               will
               open
               it
               again
               for
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               awake
               to
               let
               you
               out
               ;
               and
               from
               the
               time
               he
               opens
               to
               let
               you
               in
               till
               the
               time
               he
               opens
               to
               let
               you
               out
               ;
               he
               himself
               wakes
               and
               watches
               by
               you
               while
               you
               sleep
               there
               .
               I
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 have
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 Death
              
               .
               O
               it
               's
               comfortable
               to
               hear
               the
               Keys
               gingle
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               Rev.
               1.18
               .
               O
               then
               as
               you
               expect
               peace
               or
               rest
               in
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Death
               ,
               get
               Union
               with
               Christ.
               A
               Grave
               with
               Christ
               is
               a
               comfortable
               place
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           THIRTY
           EIGHTH
           SERMON
           .
           
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 ISAIAH
                 LIII
                 .
                 II
              
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               see
               the
               Travel
               of
               his
               Soul
               and
               be
               satisfied
            
          
        
         
           WE
           are
           now
           arrived
           at
           the
           last
           particular
           which
           we
           designed
           to
           speak
           to
           in
           Christs
           
             state
             of
             humiliation
          
           namely
           the
           Designs
           and
           blessed
           Ends
           for
           which
           he
           was
           so
           deeply
           abased
           .
           It
           's
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           prudence
           of
           a
           common
           Agent
           to
           be
           at
           vast
           expences
           of
           time
           ,
           pains
           ,
           and
           cost
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           propound
           to
           himself
           a
           design
           worthy
           of
           all
           those
           expences
           .
           And
           it
           is
           much
           less
           imaginable
           that
           Christ
           would
           so
           stupendiously
           abase
           himself
           ,
           by
           stooping
           from
           the
           bosom
           of
           his
           Father
           to
           the
           state
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           where
           our
           last
           Discourse
           lef●
           him
           ,
           if
           there
           had
           not
           been
           some
           excellent
           and
           glorious
           thing
           in
           his
           eye
           ,
           the
           attainment
           whereof
           might
           give
           him
           a
           content
           and
           satisfaction
           equival●nt
           to
           all
           the
           sorrow●
           and
           abasures
           he
           endured
           or
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           is
           plainly
           carried
           in
           this
           Scripture
           .
           
             He
             shall
             see
             the
             Travel
             of
             his
             Soul
             and
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
           In
           which
           words
           thr●e
           things
           fall
           under
           our
           consideration
           ▪
        
         
         
           
           First
           ,
           The
           travailing
           pangs
           of
           Christ.
           So
           the
           Agonies
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           
           and
           Torments
           of
           his
           body
           are
           fitly
           call'd
           ;
           not
           only
           because
           of
           the
           sharpness
           ,
           and
           acuteness
           of
           them
           ,
           being
           in
           that
           respect
           like
           the
           birth
           pangs
           of
           a
           travailing
           woman
           ,
           for
           so
           this
           word
           signifies
           :
           But
           also
           because
           they
           forerun
           and
           make
           way
           for
           the
           birth
           ,
           which
           abundantly
           recompences
           all
           those
           labours
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           insist
           upon
           the
           the
           pangs
           and
           Agonies
           endured
           by
           Christ
           in
           the
           garden
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           which
           the
           Prophet
           stiles
           
             the
             travail
             of
             his
             Soul
          
           ;
           having
           in
           the
           former
           Sermons
           open'd
           it
           largely
           in
           its
           particulars
           ;
           but
           pass
           to
           the
        
         
           
           Second
           Thing
           considerable
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           
             the
             assured
             fruits
          
           ,
           and
           effects
           of
           this
           his
           travail
           .
           
             He
             shall
             see
             the
             travail
             of
             his
             Soul.
          
           By
           seeing
           understand
           the
           fruition
           ,
           obtainment
           ,
           or
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           ends
           of
           his
           sufferings
           .
           He
           shall
           not
           shed
           his
           blood
           upon
           an
           hazard
           .
           His
           design
           shall
           not
           miscarry
           ,
           but
           he
           shall
           certainly
           see
           the
           ends
           he
           aimed
           at
           accomplisht
           .
        
         
           
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
           This
           shall
           yield
           him
           great
           satisfaction
           ,
           as
           
             a
             woman
             forgets
             her
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             joy
             that
             a
             man
             is
             born
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           Joh.
           16.21
           .
           He
           shall
           see
           it
           and
           be
           Satisfied
           .
           As
           God
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           finished
           the
           work
           of
           Creation
           ,
           viewed
           that
           his
           work
           with
           pleasure
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           so
           doth
           our
           exalted
           Redeemer
           with
           great
           contentment
           behold
           the
           happy
           issues
           of
           his
           hard
           sufferings
           .
           It
           affords
           pleasure
           to
           a
           man
           to
           see
           great
           affairs
           by
           orderly
           conduct
           brought
           to
           happy
           issues
           .
           Much
           more
           doth
           it
           yield
           delight
           to
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           results
           of
           that
           most
           profound
           wisdom
           and
           love
           wherein
           he
           carried
           on
           Redemption
           work
           .
           All
           runs
           into
           this
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             all
             the
             blessed
             designs
             and
             ends
             for
             which
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             humbled
             himself
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
             shall
             certainly
             be
             attained
             ,
             to
             his
             full
             content
             and
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             My
             present
             business
             is
             not
             to
             prove
             that
             Christ
             shall
             certainly
             obtain
             what
             he
             died
             for
             ,
             nor
             to
             open
             the
             great
             satisfaction
             and
             pleasure
             which
             will
             rise
             to
             him
             out
             of
             those
             issues
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             but
             to
             point
             at
             the
             principal
             ends
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             making
             some
             brief
             improvements
             ,
             as
             we
             pass
             along
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             Then
             let
             us
             enquire
             into
             the
             designs
             and
             ends
             of
             Christs
             
             humiliation
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             main
             and
             principal
             ones
             :
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             as
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             the
             Typical
             blood
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             was
             done
             for
             four
             weighty
             Ends
             or
             Uses
             ;
             answerably
             the
             pretious
             and
             invaluable
             blood
             of
             the
             Testator
             and
             surety
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             is
             shed
             for
             four
             weighty
             Ends
             also
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             That
             blood
             was
             shed
             and
             applied
             to
             deliver
             from
             danger
             ,
             Exod.
             12.13
             .
             
               And
               the
               blood
               shall
               be
               to
               you
               for
               a
               token
               upon
               the
               houses
               where
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               see
               the
               blood
               I
               will
               pass
               over
               you
               .
               And
               the
               Plague
               shall
               not
               be
               upon
               you
               ,
               to
               destroy
               you
               when
               I
               smite
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             blood
             was
             shed
             to
             make
             an
             attonement
             betwixt
             God
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             Levit.
             4.20
             .
             
               And
               he
               shall
               do
               with
               the
               Bullock
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               with
               the
               Bullock
               for
               a
               sin
               offering
               ;
               so
               shall
               he
               do
               with
               this
               ;
               and
               the
               Priest
               shall
               make
               an
               attonement
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             blood
             was
             shed
             to
             purifie
             persons
             from
             their
             ceremonial
             pollutions
             ,
             
             Levit.
             14.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               He
               shall
               dip
               the
               Cedar
               wood
               ,
               and
               Scarlet
               ,
               and
               Hysop
               with
               the
               living
               bird
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               bird
               that
               was
               kill'd
               over
               the
               running
               water
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               sprinkle
               upon
               him
               that
               is
               to
               be
               cleansed
               from
               the
               Leprosie
               seven
               times
               ;
               and
               shall
               pronounce
               him
               clean
               ,
               and
               shall
               let
               the
               living
               bird
               loose
               in
               the
               open
               field
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             blood
             was
             shed
             to
             ratifie
             and
             confirm
             the
             Testament
             or
             Covenant
             of
             God
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             
             Exod.
             24.8
             .
             And
             Moses
             
               took
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               sprinkled
               it
               on
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               behold
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               with
               you
               concerning
               all
               these
               words
               .
            
             These
             were
             the
             four
             main
             Ends
             of
             shedding
             and
             sprinkling
             that
             Typical
             blood
             .
             Sutably
             ,
             there
             are
             four
             principal
             Ends
             of
             shedding
             and
             applying
             Christs
             blood
             .
             As
             that
             Typical
             blood
             was
             shed
             to
             deliver
             from
             danger
             ,
             so
             this
             was
             shed
             to
             deliver
             from
             wrath
             ,
             
               even
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
            
             .
             That
             was
             shed
             to
             make
             an
             attonement
             ,
             so
             was
             this
             .
             That
             was
             shed
             to
             purifie
             persons
             from
             uncleanness
             ,
             so
             was
             this
             .
             That
             was
             shed
             to
             confirm
             the
             Testament
             ,
             so
             was
             this
             .
             As
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             particulars
             more
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             
               End
               1.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               One
               principal
               design
               and
               End
               of
               shedding
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               was
               
                 to
                 deliver
                 his
                 people
                 from
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 that
                 
                 wrath
                 which
                 burns
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 Hell.
              
               So
               you
               find
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               1.10
               .
               
                 Even
                 Iesus
                 who
                 delivered
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               Here
               our
               misery
               is
               both
               specified
               ,
               and
               aggravated
               .
               Specifi'd
               ,
               in
               calling
               it
               wrath
               ,
               a
               word
               of
               deep
               and
               dreadful
               signification
               .
               The
               damned
               best
               und●rstand
               the
               importance
               of
               that
               word
               .
               And
               aggravated
               in
               calling
               it
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               or
               coming
               wrath
               .
               Wrath
               to
               come
               implies
               both
               the
               futurity
               ▪
               and
               perpetuity
               of
               this
               wrath
               .
               It
               's
               wrath
               that
               shall
               certainly
               and
               inevitably
               come
               upon
               sinners
               .
               As
               sure
               as
               the
               night
               follows
               the
               day
               .
               As
               sure
               as
               the
               Winter
               follows
               the
               Summer
               ;
               so
               shall
               wrath
               follow
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               pleasures
               thereof
               .
               Yea
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               only
               certainly
               future
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               comes
               it
               will
               be
               abiding
               wrath
               or
               wrath
               still
               coming
               .
               When
               millions
               of
               years
               and
               Ages
               are
               past
               and
               gone
               ,
               this
               will
               still
               be
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               .
               Ever
               coming
               ,
               as
               a
               r●ver
               e●er
               flowing
               .
            
             
               Now
               from
               this
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               hath
               les●s
               delivered
               his
               people
               by
               his
               death
               .
               For
               that
               was
               the
               price
               laid
               down
               ●or
               their
               redemption
               from
               the
               wrath
               of
               th●
               gr●at
               and
               terrible
               God
               Rom.
               5.9
               .
               
                 Much
                 more
                 then
                 being
                 ●ustified
                 by
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 from
                 wrath
                 through
                 him
                 .
              
               The
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               was
               the
               price
               that
               ransomed
               man
               from
               his
               wrath
               .
               And
               it
               was
               shed
               not
               only
               to
               deliver
               them
               from
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               but
               to
               deliver
               them
               freely
               ,
               fully
               distinguishingly
               ,
               and
               wonderfully
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Freely
              
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               voluntary
               interposition
               and
               susception
               of
               the
               mediatorial
               office
               ,
               moved
               thereunto
               by
               his
               own
               bowels
               of
               compaossion
               ;
               which
               yearned
               over
               his
               Elect
               in
               their
               misery
               .
               The
               Saints
               were
               once
               a
               lost
               generation
               ,
               tha●
               had
               sold
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               inheritance
               also
               ;
               
               and
               had
               not
               wherewithall
               to
               Redeem
               either
               :
               but
               they
               had
               a
               near
               kinsman
               (
               even
               their
               elder
               Brother
               by
               the
               Mothers
               side
               )
               to
               whom
               the
               right
               of
               Redemption
               did
               belong
               ;
               who
               being
               a
               mighty
               man
               of
               wealth
               ▪
               the
               heir
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               undertook
               to
               be
               their
               Goell
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               his
               own
               proper
               substance
               to
               Redeem
               both
               them
               and
               their
               inheritance
               .
               Them
               to
               be
               his
               own
               inheritance
               ,
               Eph.
               1.10
               .
               And
               heaven
               to
               be
               theirs
               1
               Pet.
               1.4
               .
               All
               this
               he
               did
               most
               freely
               ,
               when
               none
               mad●
               supplication
               to
               him
               .
               No
               sighing
               of
               the
               prisoners
               came
               before
               him
               .
               He
               design'd
               it
               for
               us
               before
               we
               had
               a
               being
               .
               And
               when
               the
               purposes
               of
               his
               grace
               were
               come
               to
               their
               parturient
               fulness
               ,
               then
               did
               he
               freely
               lay
               out
               the
               infinite
               treasures
               of
               his
               blood
               to
               purchase
               our
               deliverance
               from
               wrath
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Christ
               by
               death
               hath
               delivered
               his
               people
               fully
               .
               A
               full
               deliverance
               it
               is
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               Time
               and
               Degrees
               .
               A
               full
               deliverance
               in
               respect
               of
               Time.
               It
               was
               not
               a
               Reprieve
               ,
               but
               a
               deliverance
               .
               He
               thought
               it
               not
               worth
               the
               shedding
               of
               his
               blood
               to
               respite
               the
               execution
               for
               a
               while
               .
               Nay
               ,
               in
               the
               procurement
               of
               their
               eternal
               deliverance
               from
               wrath
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               purchase
               of
               their
               eternal
               inheritance
               ,
               he
               hath
               but
               an
               even
               bargain
               ,
               not
               a
               jot
               more
               than
               his
               blood
               was
               worth
               .
               Therefore
               is
               he
               become
               
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 [
                 Eternal
                 Salvation
                 ]
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               5.9
               .
               And
               as
               it
               is
               full
               in
               respect
               of
               Time
               ,
               so
               likewise
               in
               respect
               of
               Degrees
               .
               He
               died
               not
               to
               procure
               a
               mitigation
               or
               abatement
               of
               the
               rigor
               or
               severity
               of
               the
               sentence
               ,
               but
               to
               rescue
               his
               people
               fully
               from
               all
               degrees
               of
               wrath
               .
               So
               that
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               Rom.
               8.1
               .
               All
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               to
               the
               last
               drop
               ,
               was
               squeezed
               out
               into
               that
               bitter
               cup
               which
               Christ
               drank
               off
               ,
               and
               wrung
               out
               the
               very
               dregs
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               This
               deliverance
               obtained
               for
               us
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               a
               special
               and
               distinguishing
               deliverance
               .
               Not
               common
               to
               all
               ,
               but
               peculiar
               to
               some
               ;
               and
               they
               by
               nature
               no
               better
               than
               those
               that
               are
               left
               under
               wrath
               .
               Yea
               ,
               as
               to
               natural
               disposition
               ,
               moral
               qualifications
               and
               external
               endowments
               often
               times
               far
               inferiour
               to
               them
               that
               perish
               .
               How
               often
               do
               we
               find
               a
               moral
               righteousness
               ,
               an
               harmless
               innocencie
               ,
               a
               pretty
               ingenuity
               a
               readiness
               to
               all
               offices
               of
               love
               ;
               in
               them
               that
               are
               notwithstanding
               less
               under
               the
               dominion
               of
               other
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               damning
               sentence
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               whilst
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               proud
               ,
               peevish
               ,
               sensual
               ,
               morose
               ,
               and
               unpollisht
               natures
               ,
               are
               chosen
               to
               be
               the
               subjects
               of
               this
               Salvation
               .
               
                 You
                 see
                 your
                 calling
                 ,
                 brethren
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               1.26
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               And
               lastly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               wonderful
               salvation
               .
               It
               would
               weary
               the
               arm
               of
               an
               Angel
               to
               write
               down
               all
               the
               wonders
               that
               are
               in
               this
               salvation
               .
               That
               ever
               such
               a
               Design
               should
               be
               laid
               ,
               such
               a
               project
               of
               grace
               contrived
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ;
               who
               might
               have
               suffered
               the
               whole
               species
               to
               perish
               ;
               That
               it
               should
               only
               concern
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Angels
               ,
               by
               nature
               more
               excellent
               than
               us
               ;
               that
               Christ
               should
               be
               pitcht
               upon
               to
               go
               forth
               upon
               this
               glorious
               Design
               .
               That
               he
               should
               effect
               it
               in
               such
               a
               way
               ,
               by
               taking
               our
               nature
               and
               suffering
               the
               penalty
               of
               the
               Law
               therein
               .
               That
               our
               deliverance
               should
               be
               wrought
               out
               and
               finisht
               when
               the
               Redeemer
               and
               his
               design
               seem'd
               both
               to
               be
               lost
               and
               perished
               .
               These
               with
               many
               more
               are
               such
               wonders
               as
               will
               take
               up
               eternity
               it self
               to
               search
               ,
               admire
               ,
               and
               adore
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Before
               I
               part
               from
               this
               first
               End
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               deduce
               two
               useful
               Corollaries
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               proceed
               to
               a
               second
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Hath
               Christ
               by
               Death
               delivered
               his
               people
               from
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               ?
               
                 How
                 ingrate
                 and
                 disingenious
                 a
                 thing
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 then
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 such
                 a
                 deliverance
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 repine
                 and
                 gru●ge
                 at
                 those
                 light
                 afflictions
                 they
                 suffer
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 upon
                 Christs
                 account
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 !
              
            
             
               Alas
               !
               What
               are
               these
               sufferings
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               grudge
               at
               them
               ?
               Are
               they
               like
               those
               which
               the
               Redeemer
               suffered
               for
               our
               deliverance
               ?
               Did
               ever
               any
               of
               us
               endure
               for
               him
               ,
               what
               he
               endured
               for
               us
               ?
               Or
               is
               there
               any
               thing
               you
               can
               suffer
               for
               Christ
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               comparable
               to
               this
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               which
               you
               must
               have
               endured
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               by
               the
               price
               of
               his
               own
               blood
               rescued
               you
               from
               it
               ?
            
             
               
               Reader
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               but
               make
               the
               comparison
               in
               thine
               own
               thoughts
               in
               the
               following
               particulars
               ,
               and
               then
               pronounce
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               duly
               compared
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               What
               is
               the
               wrath
               of
               man
               ,
               to
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ?
               What
               is
               the
               Arm
               of
               a
               creature
               ,
               to
               the
               Anger
               of
               a
               Deity
               ?
               Can
               man
               thunder
               with
               an
               arm
               like
               God
               ?
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               What
               are
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               vile
               body
               here
               ,
               to
               the
               tortures
               of
               a
               S●ul
               and
               Body
               in
               Hell
               ?
               The
               torments
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               are
               the
               very
               soul
               of
               t●rmen●s
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               What
               are
               the
               troubles
               of
               a
               moment
               ,
               to
               that
               wrath
               which
               after
               Millions
               of
               years
               are
               gone
               ,
               will
               still
               be
               call'd
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ?
               O
               what
               compare
               betwixt
               a
               point
               of
               hasty
               Time
               ,
               and
               the
               interminable
               Duration
               of
               vast
               Eternity
               ?
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               What
               compare
               is
               there
               betwixt
               the
               intermitting
               sorrows
               and
               sufferings
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               continued
               uninterrupted
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ?
               Our
               troubles
               here
               are
               not
               constant
               ,
               there
               are
               gratious
               relaxations
               ,
               lucid
               intervals
               here
               ;
               but
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               allows
               not
               a
               moments
               ease
               ,
               or
               mitigation
               .
            
             
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               What
               light
               and
               easie
               troubles
               are
               those
               which
               being
               put
               into
               the
               rank
               and
               order
               of
               adjuvant
               causes
               ,
               work
               under
               the
               influence
               and
               blessing
               of
               the
               first
               cause
               to
               the
               everlasting
               good
               of
               them
               that
               love
               God
               ,
               compared
               with
               that
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               out
               of
               
               which
               no
               good
               effects
               or
               issues
               are
               possible
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               souls
               on
               which
               it
               lies
               ?
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
               And
               lastly
               how
               much
               more
               comfortable
               is
               it
               ,
               to
               suffer
               in
               fellowship
               with
               Christ
               and
               his
               Saints
               for
               righteousness
               sake
               ;
               than
               to
               suffer
               with
               Devils
               and
               reprobates
               for
               wickedness
               sake
               ?
               Grudge
               not
               then
               O
               ye
               that
               are
               delivered
               by
               Jesus
               from
               wrath
               to
               come
               ,
               at
               any
               thing
               ye
               do
               suffer
               ,
               or
               shall
               suffer
               from
               Christ
               ,
               or
               for
               Christ
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corollary
               2.
               
            
             
               If
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               delivered
               his
               people
               from
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               ,
               
               
                 how
                 little
                 comfort
                 can
                 any
                 man
                 take
                 in
                 his
                 present
                 enjoyments
                 and
                 accommodations
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 remains
                 a
                 question
                 with
                 him
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 !
              
               It
               's
               well
               for
               present
               ,
               but
               will
               it
               be
               so
               still
               ?
               Man
               is
               a
               prospecting
               creature
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               not
               satisfie
               him
               that
               his
               present
               condition
               is
               comfortable
               ,
               except
               he
               have
               some
               hope
               it
               shall
               be
               so
               hereafter
               .
               It
               can
               afford
               a
               man
               little
               content
               that
               all
               is
               easie
               and
               pleasant
               about
               him
               now
               ;
               whilst
               such
               passages
               and
               terrible
               hints
               of
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               are
               given
               him
               by
               his
               own
               conscience
               daily
               .
               Oh
               methinks
               such
               a
               thought
               as
               this
               ,
               
                 what
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ?
               Should
               be
               to
               him
               as
               the
               fingers
               appearing
               upon
               the
               plaister
               of
               the
               wall
               were
               to
               Belteshazzar
               in
               the
               height
               of
               a
               frollick
               .
               It
               's
               a
               custom
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Indians
               when
               they
               have
               taken
               a
               prisoner
               (
               whom
               they
               intend
               not
               presently
               to
               eat
               )
               to
               bring
               him
               with
               great
               Triumph
               ,
               
               into
               the
               village
               where
               he
               dwelleth
               that
               hath
               taken
               him
               ;
               and
               placing
               him
               in
               the
               house
               of
               one
               that
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               Wars
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               re-celebrate
               his
               funerals
               ,
               they
               give
               him
               his
               Wives
               or
               Sisters
               to
               attend
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               use
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               They
               apparel
               him
               gorgeously
               ,
               and
               feed
               him
               with
               all
               the
               dainty
               meats
               that
               may
               be
               had
               ;
               affording
               him
               all
               the
               pleasure
               that
               can
               be
               devised
               :
               when
               he
               hath
               past
               certain
               months
               in
               all
               these
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Capon
               is
               made
               fat
               with
               delicate
               fare
               ,
               they
               assemble
               themselves
               upon
               some
               festival
               day
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               pomp
               bring
               him
               to
               the
               place
               of
               execution
               where
               they
               kill
               ,
               and
               eat
               him
               .
            
             
               Such
               are
               all
               the
               pleasures
               and
               enjoyments
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               which
               feed
               them
               for
               the
               day
               of
               slaughter
               .
               How
               little
               stomach
               can
               a
               man
               have
               to
               those
               dainties
               that
               understands
               the
               end
               and
               meaning
               of
               them
               .
               Give
               not
               sleep
               therefore
               to
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               till
               thou
               
               have
               got
               good
               evidence
               that
               thou
               art
               of
               that
               number
               whom
               
                 Iesus
                 hath
                 delivered
                 from
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               Till
               thou
               canst
               say
               he
               is
               a
               Jesus
               to
               thee
               .
               This
               may
               be
               made
               out
               to
               thy
               satisfaction
               three
               waies
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 If
                 Iesus
                 have
                 delivered
                 thee
                 from
                 sin
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 thou
                 maist
                 conclude
                 he
                 hath
                 delivered
                 thee
                 from
                 wrath
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 fruit
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               Upon
               this
               account
               the
               sweet
               name
               of
               Iesus
               was
               imposed
               upon
               him
               ,
               Matth.
               1.21
               .
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 call
                 his
                 name
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 shall
                 save
                 his
                 people
                 from
                 their
                 sins
                 .
              
               Whilst
               a
               man
               lies
               under
               the
               dominion
               and
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               he
               lies
               exposed
               to
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               is
               delivered
               from
               the
               guilt
               and
               power
               of
               sin
               ,
               he
               is
               certainly
               delivered
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               this
               coming
               wrath
               .
               Where
               sin
               is
               not
               imputed
               ,
               wrath
               is
               not
               threatened
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 If
                 thy
                 soul
                 do
                 set
                 an
                 inestimable
                 value
                 on
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 endeared
                 to
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 that
                 inexpressible
                 grace
                 manifested
                 in
                 this
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 good
                 sign
                 thy
                 soul
                 hath
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               Mark
               what
               an
               Epithite
               the
               Saints
               give
               Christ
               upon
               this
               account
               ,
               Col.
               1.12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 Giving
                 thanks
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 who
                 hath
                 delivered
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 translated
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 his
                 [
                 Dear
                 ]
                 Son.
              
               Christ
               is
               therefore
               Dear
               and
               dear
               beyond
               all
               compare
               to
               his
               saved
               ones
               .
               I
               remember
               it
               's
               storied
               of
               the
               poor
               enthralled
               Grecians
               ,
               that
               when
               
                 Titus
                 Flamminius
              
               had
               restored
               their
               ancient
               liberties
               ;
               and
               proclamation
               was
               to
               be
               made
               in
               the
               Market
               place
               by
               an
               Herald
               .
               
               They
               so
               prest
               to
               hear
               it
               that
               the
               Herald
               was
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               being
               stifled
               and
               prest
               to
               death
               among
               the
               people
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               ended
               ,
               there
               were
               heard
               such
               shouts
               ,
               and
               joyful
               acclamations
               ;
               that
               the
               very
               birds
               of
               the
               air
               fell
               down
               astonished
               with
               the
               noise
               while
               they
               continued
               to
               cry
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               :
               and
               all
               the
               following
               night
               they
               continued
               dancing
               and
               singing
               about
               his
               Pavilion
               .
            
             
               If
               such
               a
               deliverance
               so
               indeared
               them
               to
               Titus
               .
               How
               should
               the
               great
               deliverance
               from
               wrath
               to
               come
               endear
               all
               the
               Redeemed
               to
               love
               their
               dear
               Iesus
               .
               This
               is
               the
               native
               effect
               of
               mercy
               on
               the
               soul
               that
               hath
               felt
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               To
               conclude
               ,
               
                 a
                 disposition
                 and
                 readiness
                 of
                 mind
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 endure
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 deliverance
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 evidence
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 delivered
                 ,
              
               Col.
               1.10
               ,
               11.
               
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 walk
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 all
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 being
                 fruitful
                 in
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 .
              
               There
               's
               readiness
               to
               do
               for
               Christ.
               
                 Strengthened
                 with
                 all
                 might
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 
                 glorious
                 power
                 ,
                 unto
                 all
                 patience
                 and
                 long
                 suffering
                 with
                 Ioyfulness
              
               ;
               There
               's
               a
               chearful
               readiness
               to
               endure
               any
               thing
               for
               Christ.
               And
               how
               both
               these
               flow
               from
               the
               sence
               of
               this
               great
               deliverance
               from
               wrath
               ,
               the
               12.
               vers
               .
               will
               inform
               you
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               now
               cited
               .
               Oh
               then
               be
               serious
               and
               assiduous
               in
               the
               resolution
               of
               this
               grand
               case
               .
               Till
               this
               be
               resolved
               ,
               nothing
               can
               be
               pleasant
               to
               thy
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             
               End
               2.
               
            
             
               As
               the
               Typical
               blood
               was
               shed
               and
               sprinkled
               to
               deliver
               from
               danger
               ,
               
               so
               it
               was
               shed
               to
               make
               attonement
               ,
               Levit.
               4.20
               .
               
                 He
                 shall
                 expiate
              
               (
               We
               translate
               attone
               )
               
                 the
                 sin
              
               .
               
               The
               word
               imports
               both
               .
               And
               the
               true
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Bullock
               ,
               all
               whose
               efficacy
               stood
               in
               its
               relation
               to
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               signified
               and
               shadowed
               by
               it
               ;
               the
               people
               for
               whom
               it
               was
               shed
               ,
               should
               be
               reconciled
               to
               God
               by
               the
               expiation
               and
               remission
               of
               their
               sins
               .
               And
               what
               was
               shadowed
               in
               this
               Typical
               blood
               was
               really
               designed
               and
               accomplisht
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               the
               shedding
               of
               his
               blood
               .
            
             
               Reconciliation
               of
               the
               Elect
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               therefore
               another
               of
               those
               beautiful
               births
               which
               Christ
               travailed
               for
               .
               So
               you
               find
               it
               expresly
               ,
               Rom.
               5.10
               .
               
                 If
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 enemies
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Son.
              
               This
               [
               if
               ,
               ]
               is
               not
               a
               word
               of
               doubting
               but
               argumentation
               .
               The
               Apostle
               supposes
               it
               as
               a
               known
               truth
               ,
               or
               principle
               yielded
               by
               all
               Christians
               ;
               that
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               was
               to
               reconcile
               the
               Elect
               to
               God.
               And
               again
               he
               affirms
               it
               with
               like
               clearness
               ,
               Col.
               1.20
               .
               
                 And
                 having
                 made
                 peace
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 reconcile
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               And
               that
               this
               was
               a
               main
               and
               principal
               end
               designed
               both
               by
               the
               Father
               and
               Son
               in
               the
               humiliation
               of
               Christ
               is
               plain
               from
               2
               Cor.
               5.18
               ,
               19.
               
               
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 reconciling
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
               God
               filled
               the
               humanity
               with
               grace
               and
               authority
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               was
               in
               him
               to
               qualifie
               him
               .
               The
               authority
               of
               God
               was
               in
               him
               by
               Commission
               ,
               
               to
               make
               all
               he
               did
               valid
               .
               The
               grace
               and
               love
               of
               God
               to
               mankind
               was
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               effects
               in
               which
               it
               was
               manifested
               ,
               was
               this
               design
               upon
               which
               he
               came
               ,
               viz.
               to
               reconcile
               the
               world
               to
               God.
               Upon
               which
               ground
               Christ
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 propitiation
                 for
                 our
                 sins
              
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               2.2
               .
               Now
               ,
               Reconciliation
               or
               attonement
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               making
               up
               of
               the
               ancient
               friendship
               betwixt
               God
               and
               men
               which
               sin
               had
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               reduce
               these
               enemies
               into
               a
               state
               of
               concord
               and
               sweet
               agreement
               .
               And
               the
               means
               by
               which
               this
               blessed
               design
               was
               
               effectually
               compassed
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               which
               made
               compleat
               satisfact●on
               to
               God
               for
               the
               wrong
               we
               had
               done
               him
               .
               There
               was
               a
               breach
               made
               by
               sin
               betwixt
               God
               and
               Angels
               ,
               but
               that
               breach
               is
               never
               to
               be
               repaired
               or
               made
               up
               .
               Since
               as
               Christ
               took
               not
               on
               him
               their
               nature
               ,
               so
               he
               never
               intended
               to
               be
               a
               mediator
               of
               reconciliation
               betwixt
               God
               and
               them
               .
               That
               will
               be
               an
               Eternal
               breach
               .
               But
               that
               which
               Christ
               designed
               as
               the
               end
               of
               his
               dea●h
               was
               to
               reconcile
               God
               and
               man.
               Not
               the
               whole
               species
               ,
               but
               a
               certain
               number
               whose
               names
               were
               given
               to
               Christ.
               Here
               I
               must
               briefly
               open
               .
               First
               ,
               how
               Christs
               death
               Reconciles
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               why
               this
               Reconciliation
               is
               brought
               about
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               rather
               than
               any
               other
               way
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
               are
               the
               Articles
               according
               to
               which
               it
               's
               made
               .
               And
               Fourthly
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               Reconciliation
               this
               is
               .
            
             
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 How
                 Christ
                 Reconciles
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 .
              
               And
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               by
               the
               satisfaction
               his
               Death
               made
               to
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               for
               our
               sins
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               reparation
               being
               made
               ,
               the
               enmity
               ceases
               .
               Hence
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               Isa.
               53.5
               .
               
                 The
                 chastisement
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 was
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 stripes
                 are
                 we
                 healed
                 .
              
               That
               is
               (
               as
               our
               English
               Annotators
               well
               sense
               it
               )
               He
               was
               chastized
               to
               procure
               our
               peace
               by
               removal
               of
               our
               sins
               that
               set
               God
               and
               us
               assunder
               ,
               the
               guilt
               thereof
               being
               discharged
               with
               the
               price
               of
               his
               blood
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               Reconciliation
               is
               made
               and
               continued
               betwixt
               God
               and
               us
               three
               waies
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               the
               oblation
               of
               Christ
               which
               was
               the
               price
               that
               procured
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               were
               virtually
               or
               meritoriously
               reconciled
               .
               By
               the
               application
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               benefits
               to
               us
               through
               faith
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               are
               actually
               reconciled
               .
               And
               by
               the
               virtual
               continuation
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               Christ
               in
               heaven
               ,
               by
               his
               potent
               and
               eternal
               intercession
               ,
               and
               so
               our
               state
               of
               reconciliation
               is
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               all
               future
               breaches
               prevented
               .
               But
               all
               depends
               as
               you
               see
               ,
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               For
               had
               not
               Christ
               died
               ,
               his
               death
               could
               never
               be
               applied
               to
               us
               ,
               nor
               pleaded
               in
               heaven
               for
               us
               .
               How
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               meritoriously
               procures
               our
               reconciliation
               is
               evident
               from
               that
               forecited
               Scripture
               ,
               Rom.
               5.10
               .
               
                 When
                 we
                 were
                 enemies
                 we
                 were
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               Christs
               death
               did
               meritoriously
               or
               virtually
               reconcile
               us
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               as
               to
               our
               state
               were
               enemies
               ,
               long
               after
               that
               reconciliation
               was
               made
               .
               That
               the
               application
               of
               Chri●t
               to
               us
               by
               faith
               ,
               makes
               that
               virtual
               reconciliation
               to
               become
               actual
               is
               plain
               enough
               from
               Eph.
               2.16.17
               .
               
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 reconcile
                 both
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 
                 one
                 body
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 having
                 slain
                 the
                 enmity
                 thereby
                 .
                 And
                 came
                 and
                 Preached
                 peace
                 to
                 you
                 that
                 were
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 nigh
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
              
               (
               
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 added
              
               vers
               .
               19.
               )
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 strangers
                 and
                 foraigners
                 ,
                 but
                 fellow
                 Citizens
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               that
               this
               state
               of
               friendship
               is
               still
               continued
               by
               Christs
               intercession
               within
               the
               vail
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               breaches
               made
               upon
               the
               state
               of
               our
               peace
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               daily
               provocations
               we
               give
               God
               by
               our
               sins
               ;
               is
               the
               comfortable
               truth
               which
               the
               Apostle
               plainly
               asserts
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               given
               a
               necessary
               caution
               to
               prevent
               the
               abuse
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               1
               Ioh.
               2.1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 My
                 little
                 children
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 write
                 I
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 ye
                 sin
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 sin
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 Advocate
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 righteous
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 propitiation
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Thus
               Christ
               reconciles
               us
               to
               God
               ,
               by
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               And
               if
               you
               enquire
               why
               this
               reconciliation
               was
               made
               
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               rather
               than
               any
               other
               way
               .
               Satisfaction
               is
               at
               hand
               in
               these
               two
               answers
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               we
               can
               imagine
               no
               other
               way
               by
               which
               it
               could
               be
               compassed
               .
               And
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               God
               could
               have
               Reconciled
               us
               as
               much
               by
               another
               way
               ,
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               have
               Obliged
               us
               so
               much
               by
               doing
               it
               in
               another
               way
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               by
               doing
               it
               this
               way
               .
               Surely
               none
               but
               he
               that
               was
               God
               manifest
               in
               our
               flesh
               ,
               could
               offer
               a
               sacrifice
               of
               sufficient
               value
               to
               make
               God
               amends
               for
               the
               wrong
               done
               him
               by
               one
               sin
               ,
               much
               less
               for
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Elect.
               And
               how
               God
               should
               (
               especially
               after
               a
               peremptory
               threatening
               of
               death
               for
               sin
               )
               re-admit
               us
               into
               favour
               without
               full
               satisfaction
               ,
               cannot
               be
               imagined
               .
               He
               is
               indeed
               inclin'd
               to
               acts
               of
               mercy
               ,
               but
               none
               must
               suppose
               him
               to
               exercise
               one
               attribute
               ,
               in
               prejudice
               to
               another
               .
               That
               his
               Iustice
               must
               be
               Eclipsed
               ,
               whilst
               his
               
                 mercy
                 shines
              
               .
               But
               allow
               the
               infinite
               wisdom
               could
               have
               found
               out
               another
               means
               of
               reconciling
               us
               as
               much
               ,
               can
               you
               imagine
               that
               in
               any
               other
               way
               he
               could
               oblige
               us
               as
               much
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               by
               reconciling
               us
               to
               himself
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               own
               Son
               ?
               It
               cannot
               be
               thought
               possible
               .
               This
               therefore
               was
               the
               most
               effectual
               just
               ,
               honourable
               and
               obliging
               way
               to
               make
               up
               the
               peace
               betwixt
               him
               and
               us
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               This
               reconciliation
               purchased
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               offered
               unto
               men
               by
               the
               Gospel
               upon
               certain
               Articles
               and
               conditions
               ;
               upon
               the
               performance
               whereof
               it
               actually
               becomes
               theirs
               ;
               and
               without
               which
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               that
               Christ
               hath
               
               done
               and
               suffered
               ,
               the
               breach
               still
               continues
               betwixt
               them
               and
               God.
               And
               let
               no
               man
               think
               this
               a
               derogation
               from
               the
               freeness
               and
               riches
               of
               Grace
               ,
               for
               these
               things
               serve
               singularly
               to
               illustrate
               and
               commend
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               to
               sinners
               .
            
             
               As
               he
               consulted
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               in
               the
               terms
               on
               which
               he
               offers
               us
               our
               peace
               with
               him
               ;
               so
               't
               is
               his
               grace
               which
               brings
               up
               souls
               to
               those
               terms
               of
               reconciliation
               .
               And
               surely
               he
               hath
               not
               suspended
               the
               mercy
               of
               our
               reconciliation
               upon
               unreasonable
               or
               impossible
               conditions
               .
               He
               hath
               not
               said
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               do
               as
               much
               for
               me
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               done
               against
               me
               I
               will
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               you
               :
               But
               the
               two
               grand
               Articles
               of
               peace
               with
               God
               are
               Repentance
               and
               faith
               .
               In
               the
               first
               we
               lay
               down
               arms
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               meet
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ,
               before
               he
               re-admit
               us
               into
               a
               state
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               favour
               :
               in
               the
               other
               we
               accept
               Christ
               and
               pardon
               through
               him
               with
               a
               thankful
               heart
               ,
               yielding
               up
               our selves
               to
               his
               government
               .
               Which
               is
               equally
               reasonable
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               terms
               on
               which
               we
               are
               actually
               reconciled
               to
               God.
               
                 Let
                 the
                 wicked
                 forsake
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unrighteous
                 man
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 mercy
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 will
                 abundantly
                 pardon
                 .
              
               So
               Rom.
               5.1
               .
               
                 Being
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God.
              
               And
               surely
               it
               would
               not
               become
               the
               holy
               God
               to
               own
               as
               his
               friend
               and
               favorite
               a
               man
               that
               goes
               on
               perversely
               and
               impenitently
               in
               the
               way
               of
               sin
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               as
               acknowledging
               or
               once
               bewailing
               the
               wrong
               he
               hath
               done
               him
               ,
               purposeing
               to
               do
               so
               no
               more
               ;
               or
               to
               receive
               into
               amity
               one
               that
               slights
               and
               rejects
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               whose
               pretious
               blood
               was
               shed
               to
               procure
               and
               purchase
               peace
               and
               pardon
               for
               sinners
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               there
               be
               any
               poor
               soul
               that
               saith
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               it
               repents
               me
               for
               sinning
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               sincerely
               willing
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               upon
               Gospel
               terms
               ,
               he
               shall
               have
               peace
               .
               And
               that
               peace
               ,
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Is
               no
               common
               peace
               .
               The
               reconciliation
               which
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               died
               to
               procure
               for
               broken
               hearted
               believers
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   A
                   firm
                   well
                   bottom'd
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   putting
                   the
                   reconciled
                   soul
                   beyond
                   all
                   possibility
                   of
                   coming
                   under
                   Gods
                   wrath
                   any
                   more
                   .
                   Isai.
                   54.10
                   .
                   
                     Mountains
                     may
                     depart
                     and
                     hills
                     be
                     removed
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Covenant
                     of
                     this
                     peace
                     cannot
                     be
                     removed
                     .
                  
                   Christ
                   is
                   a
                   surety
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   caution
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   new
                   breaches
                   ,
                   2
                   Iohn
                   1.2
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   This
                   reconciliation
                   with
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   fountain
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   all
                   our
                   other
                   comforts
                   flow
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   plainly
                   carried
                   in
                   those
                   words
                   of
                   Eliphaz
                   to
                   Iob.
                   Chap.
                   22.21
                   .
                   
                     Acquaint
                     now
                     thy self
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     at
                     peace
                     ,
                     thereby
                     good
                     shall
                     come
                     unto
                     thee
                     .
                  
                   
                   As
                   trade
                   flowrishes
                   ,
                   and
                   riches
                   come
                   in
                   when
                   peace
                   is
                   made
                   betwixt
                   States
                   and
                   Kingdoms
                   :
                   so
                   all
                   spiritual
                   and
                   temporal
                   mercies
                   flow
                   into
                   our
                   bosoms
                   ,
                   when
                   once
                   we
                   are
                   reconciled
                   to
                   God.
                   What
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   peace
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   of
                   straights
                   and
                   dangers
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   valued
                   at
                   in
                   a
                   dying
                   day
                   ,
                   who
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   feels
                   it
                   can
                   declare
                   ?
                   And
                   yet
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   cannot
                   fully
                   declare
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   passes
                   all
                   understanding
                   ,
                   Phil.
                   4.7
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   now
                   make
                   some
                   improvement
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   pass
                   on
                   to
                   the
                   third
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 If
                 Christ
                 died
                 to
                 reconcile
                 God
                 and
                 man.
              
               
               
                 How
                 horrid
                 an
                 evil
                 then
                 is
                 sin
                 !
                 And
                 how
                 terrible
                 was
                 that
                 breach
                 made
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 creature
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God!
              
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               that
               when
               a
               great
               chasm
               or
               breach
               was
               made
               in
               the
               earth
               by
               an
               earthquake
               ,
               and
               the
               Oracle
               was
               consulted
               how
               it
               might
               be
               closed
               ;
               this
               answer
               was
               returned
               ,
               
                 that
                 breach
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 closed
                 ,
                 except
                 something
                 of
                 great
                 worth
                 be
                 thrown
                 into
                 it
                 .
              
               Such
               a
               breach
               was
               that
               which
               sin
               made
               ,
               it
               could
               never
               be
               reconciled
               but
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               most
               excellent
               thing
               in
               all
               the
               Creation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 sad
                 is
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 comprized
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 God!
              
               
               The
               impenitent
               unbeliever
               is
               excepted
               .
               God
               is
               not
               reconciled
               to
               him
               :
               and
               if
               God
               be
               his
               enemy
               ,
               how
               little
               avails
               it
               ,
               who
               is
               his
               friend
               .
               For
               if
               God
               be
               a
               mans
               enemy
               ,
               he
               hath
               an
               Almighty
               enemy
               in
               him
               ,
               whose
               very
               frown
               is
               destruction
               .
               Deut.
               32.40
               ,
               41
               ,
               42.
               
               
                 I
                 lift
                 up
                 my
                 hand
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 whet
                 my
                 glittering
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 hand
                 take
                 hold
                 on
                 judgement
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 render
                 vengeance
                 to
                 my
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 reward
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 mine
                 arrows
                 drunk
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 my
                 sword
                 shall
                 devour
                 flesh
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 slain
                 and
                 the
                 Captives
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 revenge
                 upon
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
              
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               he
               is
               an
               unavoidable
               enemy
               .
               Fly
               to
               the
               utmost
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               there
               shall
               his
               hand
               reach
               thee
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               Psal.
               139.10
               .
               The
               wings
               of
               the
               morning
               cannot
               carry
               thee
               out
               of
               his
               reach
               .
               If
               God
               
               be
               your
               enemy
               you
               have
               an
               immortal
               enemy
               ,
               who
               lives
               for
               ever
               to
               avenge
               himself
               upon
               his
               adversaries
               .
               And
               what
               wilt
               thou
               do
               when
               thou
               art
               in
               Sauls
               case
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               28.15
               ,
               16.
               
               Alas
               ,
               whither
               wilt
               thou
               turn
               ?
               To
               whom
               wilt
               thou
               complain
               .
               But
               what
               wilt
               thou
               do
               when
               thou
               shalt
               stand
               at
               the
               Bar
               and
               see
               that
               God
               who
               is
               thine
               enemy
               upon
               the
               throne
               ?
               Sad
               is
               their
               case
               indeed
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               comprehended
               in
               the
               Articles
               of
               peace
               with
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               If
               Christ
               died
               to
               reconcile
               us
               to
               God
               ,
               
                 give
                 diligence
                 to
                 clear
                 up
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 souls
                 your
                 interest
                 in
                 this
                 reconciliation
                 .
              
               If
               Christ
               thought
               it
               worth
               his
               blood
               to
               purchase
               it
               ,
               it
               's
               worth
               your
               care
               and
               pains
               to
               clear
               it
               .
               And
               what
               can
               better
               evidence
               it
               than
               your
               conscientious
               tenderness
               of
               sin
               ,
               lest
               you
               make
               new
               breaches
               .
               Ah
               ,
               if
               reconciled
               you
               will
               say
               as
               Ezra
               .
               9.14
               .
               
                 And
                 now
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 seeing
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 us
                 such
                 a
                 deliverance
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 should
                 we
                 again
                 break
                 thy
                 Commandments
                 ?
              
               If
               reconciled
               to
               God
               ,
               his
               friends
               will
               be
               your
               friends
               ,
               and
               his
               enemies
               your
               enemies
               .
               If
               God
               be
               your
               friend
               you
               will
               be
               diligent
               to
               please
               him
               ,
               Iohn
               15.10
               ,
               14.
               
               He
               that
               makes
               not
               peace
               with
               God
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               his
               own
               soul.
               And
               he
               that
               is
               at
               peace
               but
               takes
               no
               pains
               to
               clear
               it
               ,
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               his
               own
               comfort
               .
               But
               I
               must
               pass
               from
               this
               to
               the
               third
               End
               of
               Christs
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               End
               3.
               
            
             
               
               You
               have
               seen
               two
               of
               those
               beautiful
               births
               of
               Christs
               travail
               ,
               and
               lo
               a
               third
               cometh
               ,
               namely
               
                 the
                 sanctification
                 of
                 his
                 people
              
               .
               Typical
               blood
               was
               shed
               as
               you
               heard
               to
               purifie
               them
               that
               were
               unclean
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               shed
               to
               purge
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               so
               speaks
               the
               Apostle
               expresly
               ,
               Ephes.
               5.25
               ,
               26.
               
               
                 Christ
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 sanctifie
                 and
                 cleanse
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               so
               he
               tells
               us
               himself
               ,
               Joh.
               17.19
               .
               
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 I
                 sanctifie
                 my self
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               consecrate
               or
               devote
               my self
               to
               death
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 might
                 be
                 sanctified
                 through
                 the
                 truth
                 .
              
               Upon
               the
               account
               of
               this
               benefit
               received
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               that
               Doxology
               which
               in
               a
               lower
               strain
               is
               now
               sounded
               in
               the
               Churches
               ,
               but
               will
               be
               matter
               of
               the
               Lambs
               song
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               Rev.
               1.5
               ,
               6.
               
               To
               him
               that
               loved
               us
               and
               washed
               us
               from
               our
               sins
               in
               his
               own
               blood
               —
               be
               glory
               and
               honour
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               there
               is
               a
               twofold
               evil
               in
               sin
               ,
               the
               guilt
               of
               it
               and
               the
               polution
               of
               it
               .
               Justification
               properly
               cures
               the
               former
               ,
               Sanctification
               the
               latter
               ;
               but
               both
               Justification
               and
               Sanctification
               flow
               unto
               sinners
               out
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               And
               though
               it
               's
               proper
               to
               say
               the
               spirit
               sanctifies
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               certain
               it
               was
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               that
               procured
               for
               us
               the
               spirit
               of
               sanctification
               .
               Had
               not
               Christ
               died
               ,
               the
               spirit
               had
               never
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               upon
               any
               such
               design
               .
            
             
               The
               pouring
               forth
               of
               Christs
               blood
               for
               us
               obtained
               the
               pouring
               forth
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               holiness
               upon
               us
               .
               Therefore
               the
               spirit
               is
               said
               to
               
                 come
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 of
                 his
                 and
                 shew
                 it
                 unto
                 us
                 .
              
               Hence
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               5.6
               .
               
                 he
                 came
                 both
                 by
                 blood
                 and
                 by
                 water
              
               ;
               by
               blood
               washing
               away
               the
               guilt
               ,
               by
               water
               purifying
               from
               the
               filth
               of
               sin
               .
               Now
               this
               fruit
               of
               Christs
               death
               ,
               even
               our
               sanctification
               ,
               is
               a
               most
               incomparable
               mercy
               .
               For
               do
               but
               consider
               a
               few
               particular
               excellencies
               of
               holiness
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Holiness
               is
               the
               Image
               and
               glory
               of
               God.
               His
               image
               Coll.
               3.10
               .
               and
               his
               glory
               ,
               Exod.
               15.11
               .
               
                 who
                 is
                 like
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 glorious
                 in
                 holiness
                 .
              
               Now
               when
               the
               guilt
               and
               filth
               of
               sin
               is
               washt
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               beauty
               of
               God
               put
               upon
               the
               soul
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               O
               what
               a
               beautiful
               Creature
               is
               the
               soul
               now
               .
               So
               lovely
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               Christ
               even
               in
               its
               imperfect
               holiness
               ,
               that
               he
               saith
               ,
               Cant.
               6.5
               .
               Turn
               away
               thine
               eyes
               from
               me
               for
               they
               have
               overcome
               me
               .
               
               So
               we
               render
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               signifies
               ,
               they
               have
               made
               me
               proud
               ,
               or
               puffed
               me
               up
               .
               It
               's
               a
               beam
               of
               divine
               glory
               upon
               the
               Creature
               ,
               enamouring
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               it
               's
               the
               souls
               highest
               beauty
               ,
               so
               it
               's
               the
               souls
               best
               evidence
               for
               heaven
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 pure
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 God
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               5.8
               .
               
                 And
                 without
                 holiness
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 see
                 God
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               12.14
               .
               No
               gifts
               ,
               no
               duties
               ,
               no
               natural
               endowments
               will
               evidence
               a
               righ●
               in
               heaven
               ,
               but
               the
               least
               measure
               of
               true
               holiness
               will
               secure
               heaven
               to
               the
               soul.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               As
               holiness
               is
               the
               souls
               best
               evidence
               for
               heaven
               ,
               so
               it
               's
               a
               continual
               spring
               of
               comfort
               to
               it
               in
               the
               way
               thither
               .
               The
               purest
               and
               sweetest
               pleasures
               in
               this
               world
               are
               th●
               results
               of
               holiness
               .
               Till
               we
               come
               to
               live
               holily
               ,
               we
               never
               live
               comfortably
               .
               Heaven
               is
               Epitomized
               in
               holiness
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               And
               to
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               peculiar
               mark
               by
               which
               God
               hath
               visibly
               distinguished
               his
               own
               ,
               from
               other
               men
               ,
               Psal.
               4.3
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 set
                 apart
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 Godly
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
              
               Q.
               D.
               this
               is
               the
               Man
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Woman
               to
               whom
               I
               
               intend
               to
               be
               good
               for
               ever
               .
               This
               is
               a
               man
               for
               me
               .
               O
               holiness
               ,
               how
               surpassin●ly
               glorious
               art
               thou
               !
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               die
               to
               sanctifie
               his
               people
               ,
               how
               deep
               then
               is
               the
               polution
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               can
               cleanse
               it
               !
               All
               the
               tears
               of
               a
               penitent
               sinner
               ,
               should
               he
               shed
               as
               many
               as
               there
               have
               fallen
               drops
               of
               rain
               since
               the
               Creation
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               cannot
               wash
               away
               one
               sin
               .
               The
               everlasting
               burnings
               in
               Hell
               ,
               cannot
               purifie
               the
               flaming
               conscience
               from
               the
               least
               sin
               .
               O
               guess
               at
               the
               wound
               by
               the
               largeness
               and
               length
               of
               this
               Tent
               that
               follows
               the
               mortal
               weapon
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               die
               to
               sanctifie
               his
               people
               .
               Behold
               then
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Saviour
               .
               
                 He
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 sin
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 blood
                 .
              
               He
               did
               not
               shed
               the
               blood
               of
               beasts
               as
               the
               Priests
               of
               old
               did
               ,
               but
               his
               own
               blood
               ,
               Heb.
               9.12
               .
               And
               that
               no
               common
               ,
               but
               pretious
               blood
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.19
               .
               The
               blood
               of
               God
               ,
               one
               drop
               of
               which
               out
               values
               the
               blood
               that
               runs
               in
               the
               veins
               of
               all
               Adams
               posterity
               .
               And
               not
               some
               of
               that
               blood
               ,
               but
               all
               ;
               to
               the
               last
               drop
               .
               He
               bled
               every
               vein
               dry
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               what
               remain'd
               lodg'd
               about
               the
               heart
               of
               dead
               Jesus
               ,
               was
               let
               out
               by
               that
               bloody
               Spear
               which
               pierced
               the
               Pericardium
               :
               so
               that
               he
               bestow'd
               the
               whole
               treasure
               of
               his
               blood
               upon
               us
               .
               And
               thus
               liberal
               was
               he
               of
               his
               blood
               to
               us
               when
               we
               were
               enemies
               .
               This
               then
               is
               that
               heavenly
               Pelican
               that
               feeds
               his
               young
               with
               his
               own
               blood
               .
               O
               what
               manner
               of
               love
               is
               this
               !
               But
               I
               must
               hasten
               .
            
          
           
             
               End
               4.
               
            
             
               
               
                 As
                 Christ
                 dyed
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 dyed
                 also
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 sanctified
                 ones
                 .
              
               So
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Type
               ,
               Exod.
               24.8
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               in
               the
               truth
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 in
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               26.28
               .
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               ratified
               and
               confirmed
               by
               my
               blood
               .
               For
               where
               a
               Testament
               is
               ,
               there
               must
               also
               of
               necessity
               be
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Testator
               ,
               Heb.
               9.16
               .
               So
               that
               now
               all
               the
               blessings
               and
               benefits
               bequeathed
               to
               believers
               in
               the
               last
               Will
               
               and
               Testament
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               abundantly
               confirmed
               and
               secured
               to
               them
               by
               his
               death
               .
               Yea
               he
               died
               on
               purpose
               to
               make
               that
               Testament
               in
               force
               to
               them
               .
               Men
               make
               their
               Wills
               and
               Testaments
               ,
               and
               Christ
               makes
               his
               .
               
               What
               they
               bequeath
               and
               give
               in
               their
               Wills
               is
               a
               free
               and
               voluntary
               act
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               compell'd
               to
               do
               it
               .
               And
               what
               is
               bequeathed
               to
               us
               in
               this
               Testament
               of
               Christ
               is
               altogether
               a
               free
               and
               voluntary
               donation
               .
               Other
               Testators
               use
               to
               bequeath
               their
               Estates
               to
               their
               Wives
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               near
               relations
               ;
               so
               doth
               this
               Testator
               ,
               all
               is
               settled
               upon
               his
               Spouse
               the
               Church
               .
               Upon
               believers
               ,
               his
               children
               .
               A
               stanger
               intermedles
               not
               with
               these
               mercies
               .
               They
               give
               all
               their
               goods
               and
               estates
               that
               can
               that
               way
               be
               conveyed
               to
               their
               friends
               that
               survive
               them
               ,
               Christ
               giveth
               to
               his
               Church
               in
               this
               New
               Testament
               three
               sorts
               of
               Goods
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 All
                 Temporal
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 6.1
                 .
                 Matth.
                 6.33
                 .
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 blessing
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 much
                 .
                 As
                 having
                 nothing
                 and
                 yet
                 possessing
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 6.10
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 All
                 Spiritual
                 good
                 things
                 are
                 bequeath'd
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Testament
                 ,
                 as
                 Remission
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 acceptation
                 with
                 God
                 which
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 their
                 Justification
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.24
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 Sanctification
                 of
                 their
                 natures
                 both
                 initial
                 and
                 progressive
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.30
                 .
                 Adoption
                 into
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.26
                 .
                 The
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 1.14
                 .
                 Interest
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Promises
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.4
                 .
                 Thus
                 all
                 spiritual
                 good
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 Christs
                 Testament
                 conveyed
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 all
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 so
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 All
                 Eternal
                 good
                 things
                 .
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 life
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.10.11
                 .
                 No
                 such
                 bequests
                 as
                 these
                 were
                 ever
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Testaments
                 of
                 Princes
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 Kings
                 and
                 Nobles
                 settle
                 by
                 will
                 upon
                 their
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 trifles
                 to
                 what
                 Christ
                 hath
                 conferred
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 upon
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 confirmed
                 and
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 promise
                 is
                 sure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Estate
                 indefeasible
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Heirs
                 of
                 Promise
                 .
              
            
             
               How
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               confirmed
               the
               New
               Testament
               is
               worth
               our
               Enquiry
               .
               The
               Socinians
               ,
               as
               they
               allow
               no
               other
               end
               of
               Christs
               death
               but
               the
               confirmation
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               so
               they
               affirm
               he
               did
               it
               only
               by
               way
               of
               Testimony
               ,
               or
               witness
               bearing
               in
               his
               death
               .
               But
               this
               is
               a
               vile
               derogation
               from
               the
               efficacy
               of
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               to
               bring
               it
               down
               into
               an
               equality
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               Martyrs
               .
               As
               if
               there
               were
               no
               more
               in
               it
               ,
               than
               was
               in
               their
               blood
               .
            
             
             
               But
               know
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               Christ
               died
               not
               only
               or
               principally
               to
               confirm
               the
               Testment
               by
               his
               blood
               as
               a
               witness
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               but
               hi●
               death
               ratified
               it
               as
               the
               death
               of
               a
               Testator
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               New
               Testament
               irrevocable
               .
               And
               so
               Christ
               is
               called
               in
               this
               Text.
               Look
               as
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               made
               his
               Will
               and
               is
               dead
               ,
               that
               Will
               is
               presently
               in
               force
               ,
               and
               can
               never
               be
               recall'd
               .
               Besides
               the
               will
               of
               the
               dead
               is
               sacred
               with
               men
               .
               They
               dare
               not
               cross
               it
               .
               It
               's
               certain
               the
               last
               will
               and
               Testament
               of
               Christ
               is
               most
               sacred
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               never
               annul
               or
               make
               it
               void
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               with
               Christ
               as
               with
               other
               Testators
               who
               die
               and
               must
               trust
               the
               performance
               of
               their
               wills
               with
               their
               Executors
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               died
               to
               put
               it
               in
               force
               ,
               so
               he
               lives
               again
               to
               be
               the
               Executor
               of
               his
               own
               Testament
               .
               And
               all
               power
               to
               fulfill
               his
               Will
               is
               now
               in
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               Rev.
               1.18
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               die
               to
               confirm
               the
               New
               Testament
               in
               which
               such
               Legacies
               are
               bequeathed
               to
               believers
               .
               How
               are
               all
               believers
               concerned
               then
               to
               prove
               the
               Will
               of
               dead
               Jesus
               .
               
               My
               meaning
               is
               to
               clear
               their
               Title
               to
               the
               mercies
               contained
               in
               this
               blessed
               Testament
               .
               And
               this
               may
               be
               done
               two
               waies
               .
               By
               clearing
               to
               your selves
               your
               Covenant
               Relations
               to
               Christ.
               And
               by
               discovering
               those
               special
               Covenant
               impressions
               upon
               your
               hearts
               to
               which
               the
               Promises
               therein
               contained
               do
               belong
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Examine
               your
               Relations
               to
               Christ.
               Are
               you
               his
               Spouses
               ,
               have
               you
               forsaken
               all
               for
               him
               ,
               Psal.
               45.10
               .
               Are
               you
               ready
               to
               take
               your
               lot
               with
               him
               as
               it
               falls
               in
               prosperity
               or
               adversity
               ,
               Ier.
               2.2
               .
               And
               are
               you
               Loyal
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 another
                 ,
              
               Hos.
               3.3
               .
               Do
               you
               yield
               obedience
               to
               him
               as
               your
               Head
               and
               Husband
               ,
               Eph.
               6.24
               .
               Then
               you
               may
               be
               confident
               you
               are
               interested
               in
               the
               benefits
               and
               blessings
               of
               Christs
               last
               Will
               and
               Testament
               ,
               for
               can
               you
               imagine
               ,
               Christ
               will
               make
               a
               Testament
               and
               forget
               his
               Spouse
               ?
               It
               cannot
               be
               .
               If
               he
               so
               loved
               the
               Church
               as
               to
               give
               himself
               for
               her
               ,
               much
               more
               what
               he
               hath
               is
               settled
               on
               her
               .
               Again
               ,
               are
               you
               his
               spiritual
               seed
               ,
               his
               children
               by
               regeneration
               ?
               Are
               you
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               Ioh.
               3.
               
               Do
               you
               resemble
               Christ
               in
               holiness
               ?
               1
               Pet.
               1.14
               ,
               15.
               
               Do
               you
               find
               a
               reverential
               fear
               of
               Christ
               carrying
               you
               to
               obey
               him
               in
               all
               things
               ?
               Mal.
               1.6
               .
               Are
               you
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 so
                 led
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 are
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.14
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               have
               you
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Adoption
              
               ,
               inabling
               you
               to
               cry
               Abba
               Father
               ?
               Gal.
               4.6
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               helping
               you
               in
               a
               gratious
               manner
               ,
               with
               reverence
               mixt
               with
               filial
               confidence
               to
               open
               your
               hearts
               spiritually
               to
               your
               Father
               on
               all
               occasions
               ?
               If
               so
               ,
               you
               are
               children
               ,
               and
               if
               children
               doubt
               not
               but
               you
               have
               a
               rich
               Legacie
               in
               Christs
               last
               Will
               and
               Testament
               .
               He
               would
               not
               seal
               up
               his
               Testament
               ,
               and
               forget
               his
               dear
               children
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               You
               may
               discern
               your
               interest
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               or
               Covenant
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               are
               substantially
               the
               same
               thing
               )
               by
               the
               new
               Covenant
               impressions
               that
               are
               made
               on
               your
               hearts
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               many
               clear
               evidences
               of
               your
               right
               to
               the
               benefits
               it
               contains
               .
               Such
               are
               Spiritual
               illumination
               ,
               Ier.
               31.34
               .
               Gratious
               softness
               ,
               and
               tenderness
               of
               heart
               ,
               Ezek.
               11.19
               .
               The
               awful
               dread
               and
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               Ier.
               32.40
               .
               The
               Copy
               or
               transcript
               of
               his
               Laws
               on
               your
               hearts
               ,
               in
               gratious
               correspondent
               principles
               ,
               Ier.
               31.33
               .
               These
               things
               speak
               you
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               persons
               on
               whom
               all
               these
               great
               things
               are
               settled
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               
               it
               is
               the
               indispensible
               duty
               of
               all
               on
               whom
               Christ
               hath
               settled
               such
               mercies
               ,
               
                 to
                 admire
                 his
                 Love
              
               ,
               and
               
                 walk
                 answerably
              
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Admire
               the
               Love
               of
               Christ.
               O
               how
               intense
               and
               ardent
               was
               the
               Love
               of
               Jesus
               !
               who
               designed
               for
               you
               such
               an
               inheritance
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               settlement
               of
               it
               upon
               you
               !
               These
               are
               the
               mercies
               with
               which
               his
               Love
               had
               travailed
               big
               from
               eternity
               ,
               and
               now
               he
               sees
               the
               travail
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               and
               you
               also
               have
               seen
               somewhat
               of
               it
               this
               day
               .
               Before
               this
               Love
               let
               all
               the
               Saints
               fall
               down
               astonished-humbly
               professing
               ,
               that
               they
               owe
               themselves
               and
               all
               they
               are
               or
               shall
               be
               worth
               to
               eternity
               ,
               to
               this
               Love.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               And
               be
               sure
               you
               walk
               becoming
               persons
               for
               whom
               Christ
               hath
               done
               such
               great
               things
               .
               Comfort
               your selves
               under
               present
               abasures
               with
               your
               spiritual
               priviledges
               ,
               Iam.
               2.5
               .
               And
               let
               all
               your
               rejoycing
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               what
               you
               have
               in
               him
               ,
               whilst
               others
               are
               blessing
               themselves
               in
               vanity
               .
               Thus
               we
               have
               finished
               the
               state
               of
               Christs
               humiliation
               and
               thence
               proceed
               to
               the
               second
               state
               of
               his
               Exaltation
               .
            
             
             
               
               HAving
               finished
               what
               I
               designed
               to
               speak
               to
               about
               the
               work
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               was
               carried
               on
               by
               Christ
               in
               his
               humbled
               state
               we
               shall
               now
               view
               that
               blessed
               work
               as
               it
               is
               further
               advanced
               and
               perfected
               in
               
                 his
                 State
                 of
                 Exaltation
              
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               of
               that
               work
               was
               not
               to
               be
               finished
               on
               earth
               in
               a
               state
               of
               suffering
               and
               abasure
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               makes
               his
               Exaltation
               in
               order
               to
               the
               finishing
               of
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               work
               ,
               so
               necessary
               a
               part
               of
               his
               Priesthood
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               he
               could
               not
               have
               been
               a
               Priest
               ,
               Heb.
               8.4
               .
               
                 If
                 he
                 were
                 on
                 earth
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               if
               he
               should
               have
               continued
               alwaies
               here
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               been
               raised
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               and
               taken
               up
               into
               glory
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               have
               been
               a
               compleat
               and
               perfect
               Priest.
               
            
             
               For
               look
               as
               it
               was
               not
               enough
               for
               the
               sacrifice
               to
               be
               slain
               without
               ,
               and
               his
               blood
               left
               there
               ;
               but
               after
               it
               was
               shed
               without
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               carried
               within
               the
               vail
               into
               the
               most
               holy
               place
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Heb.
               9.7
               .
               So
               it
               was
               not
               sufficient
               that
               Christ
               shed
               his
               own
               blood
               on
               earth
               ,
               except
               he
               carry
               it
               before
               the
               Lord
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               there
               perform
               his
               intercession
               work
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               God
               the
               Father
               stood
               engaged
               in
               a
               solemn
               Covenant
               to
               reward
               him
               for
               his
               deep
               humiliation
               ,
               with
               a
               most
               glorious
               and
               illustrious
               advancement
               ,
               Isa.
               49.5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               And
               how
               God
               (
               as
               it
               became
               him
               )
               made
               this
               good
               to
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               very
               clearly
               expresses
               it
               ,
               Phil.
               2.9
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Justice
               required
               it
               should
               be
               so
               .
               For
               how
               could
               our
               surety
               be
               detained
               in
               the
               prison
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               when
               the
               debt
               for
               which
               he
               was
               imprisoned
               was
               by
               him
               fully
               discharged
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               must
               acknowledge
               it self
               to
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               in
               all
               its
               claims
               and
               demands
               .
               His
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               was
               therefore
               but
               his
               discharge
               or
               acquittance
               upon
               full
               payment
               .
               Which
               could
               not
               in
               Justice
               be
               denyed
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               God
               the
               Father
               lost
               nothing
               by
               it
               ,
               for
               there
               never
               was
               a
               more
               glorious
               manifestation
               made
               of
               the
               name
               of
               God
               to
               the
               World
               than
               was
               made
               in
               that
               work
               .
               Therefore
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               Phil.
               2.11
               .
               Speaking
               of
               one
               of
               the
               designs
               of
               Christs
               Exaltation
               ,
               it
               was
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 That
                 every
                 Tongue
                 should
                 confess
                 that
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               O
               how
               is
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               poor
               sinners
               illustriously
               ,
               yea
               astonishingly
               displayed
               in
               Christs
               Exaltation
               .
               When
               to
               
               shew
               the
               Complacency
               and
               delight
               which
               he
               took
               in
               our
               recovery
               ,
               he
               hath
               openly
               declared
               to
               the
               world
               that
               his
               exalting
               Christ
               to
               all
               that
               glory
               ,
               such
               as
               no
               meer
               creature
               ever
               was
               or
               can
               be
               exalted
               to
               ,
               was
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               reward
               for
               that
               work
               ,
               that
               most
               grateful
               work
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ,
               Phil.
               2.9
               .
               Wherefore
               God
               also
               hath
               
                 highly
                 exalted
              
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               
                 Emphatical
                 Pleonasmus
              
               in
               that
               word
               ,
               our
               English
               is
               too
               flat
               to
               deliver
               out
               the
               elegancy
               of
               the
               Original
               it
               is
               Super-Exaltation
               .
               
               The
               Seriack
               renders
               it
               ,
               he
               hath
               multiplyed
               his
               Sublimity
               .
               The
               Arabick
               ,
               he
               hath
               heightened
               him
               with
               an
               height
               .
               Iustin
               ,
               he
               hath
               famously
               exalted
               him
               .
               Higher
               he
               cannot
               raise
               him
               ,
               a
               greater
               Argument
               of
               his
               high
               satisfaction
               and
               content
               in
               the
               recovery
               of
               poor
               sinners
               cannot
               be
               given
               .
               For
               this
               therefore
               God
               the
               Father
               shall
               have
               glory
               and
               honour
               ascribed
               to
               him
               in
               Heaven
               to
               all
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               singular
               Exaltation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               as
               it
               properly
               respects
               his
               humane
               nature
               which
               alone
               is
               capable
               of
               advancement
               ,
               for
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               divine
               nature
               he
               never
               ceased
               to
               be
               the
               most
               high
               .
               So
               it
               was
               done
               to
               him
               as
               a
               common
               person
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               head
               of
               all
               believers
               ,
               their
               representative
               in
               this
               as
               well
               as
               in
               his
               other
               works
               .
               God
               therein
               shewing
               what
               in
               due
               time
               he
               intends
               to
               do
               with
               the
               persons
               of
               his
               Elect
               ,
               after
               they
               in
               Conformity
               to
               Christ
               have
               suffered
               a
               while
               .
               What
               ever
               God
               the
               Father
               intendeth
               to
               do
               in
               us
               or
               for
               us
               ,
               he
               hath
               first
               done
               it
               to
               the
               person
               of
               our
               
                 representative
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               And
               this
               if
               you
               observe
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               carry
               in
               very
               clear
               and
               plain
               expressions
               through
               all
               the
               degrees
               and
               steps
               of
               Christs
               
                 Exaltation
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               his
               
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 Session
              
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
               And
               returning
               to
               Iudge
               the
               World.
               Of
               which
               I
               purpose
               to
               speak
               distinctly
               in
               the
               following
               Sermons
               .
            
             
               He
               rose
               from
               the
               Dead
               as
               a
               common
               person
               ,
               Col.
               3.1
               .
               
                 If
                 ye
                 then
                 be
                 risen
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Saints
               have
               Communion
               and
               fellowship
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               He
               Ascended
               into
               Heaven
               as
               a
               common
               person
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               's
               said
               in
               Eph.
               2.6
               .
               
                 He
                 hath
                 raised
                 us
                 up
              
               ,
               or
               exalted
               us
               together
               
               with
               Christ.
               He
               sits
               at
               Gods
               right
               hand
               as
               a
               common
               person
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               follows
               in
               the
               next
               clause
               ,
               
                 and
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 sit
                 together
                 in
                 heavenly
                 places
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               We
               sit
               there
               in
               our
               representative
               .
               And
               when
               he
               shall
               come
               again
               to
               Judge
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Saints
               shall
               come
               with
               him
               .
               So
               it
               is
               Prophesied
               ,
               Zech.
               14.6
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 my
                 God
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
               And
               as
               they
               shall
               come
               with
               Christ
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               so
               they
               shall
               sit
               on
               Thrones
               with
               him
               ,
               judging
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               suffrage
               .
               They
               shall
               be
               assessors
               with
               the
               Judge
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.2
               .
               This
               deserves
               a
               special
               remark
               that
               all
               this
               honour
               is
               given
               to
               Christ
               as
               our
               head
               and
               representative
               ,
               for
               thence
               results
               abundance
               of
               comfort
               to
               the
               people
               o●
               God.
               Carry
               it
               therefore
               along
               with
               you
               in
               your
               thoughts
               throughout
               the
               whole
               of
               Christs
               advancement
               .
               Think
               when
               you
               shall
               hear
               that
               Christ
               is
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               all
               that
               glory
               and
               authority
               in
               Heaven
               .
               How
               sure
               the
               salvation
               of
               his
               Redeemed
               is
               .
               
                 For
                 if
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 enemies
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 being
                 reconciled
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
               Surely
               it
               cannot
               be
               supposed
               but
               he
               is
               
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 Seeing
                 he
                 ever
                 lives
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               7.25
               .
               Think
               how
               safe
               the
               people
               of
               God
               in
               this
               world
               are
               ,
               whose
               head
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
               It
               was
               a
               comfortable
               expression
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Fathers
               incouraging
               himself
               and
               others
               with
               this
               truth
               in
               a
               dark
               day
               .
               
               Come
               (
               said
               he
               )
               why
               do
               we
               tremble
               thus
               ,
               do
               we
               not
               see
               our
               head
               above
               water
               ?
               If
               he
               live
               believers
               cannot
               die
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.19
               .
               
                 Because
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 live
                 also
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               let
               no
               mans
               heart
               suggest
               a
               suspicious
               thought
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               this
               wonderful
               advancement
               of
               Christ
               may
               cause
               him
               to
               forget
               his
               poor
               people
               ,
               groaning
               here
               below
               under
               sin
               and
               misery
               .
               For
               the
               temper
               and
               disposition
               of
               his
               faithful
               and
               tender
               heart
               is
               not
               changed
               with
               his
               condition
               .
               He
               bears
               the
               same
               respect
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               dwelt
               among
               us
               .
               For
               indeed
               he
               there
               lives
               and
               acts
               upon
               our
               account
               ,
               Heb.
               7.25
               .
               1
               Ioh.
               2.1
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               And
               how
               seasonable
               and
               comfortable
               will
               the
               meditations
               of
               Christs
               Exaltation
               be
               to
               the
               believer
               ▪
               when
               sickness
               hath
               wasted
               thy
               Body
               wither'd
               its
               beauty
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               bring●ng
               the●
               to
               the
               dust
               of
               Death
               .
               Ah
               think
               then
               ,
               that
               that
               
                 vile
                 Body
                 shall
                 be
                 conformed
                 to
                 the
                 glorious
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               P●al
               .
               3.21
               .
               As
               God
               hath
               glorified
               and
               highly
               exalted
               〈◊〉
               Son
               ,
               
                 whose
                 form
                 was
                 mar'd
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 mans
                 ,
              
               so
               will
               he
               exalt
               thee
               also
               .
               I
               do
               not
               say
               to
               a
               
               parity
               or
               equality
               in
               glory
               with
               Christ
               ,
               for
               in
               heaven
               he
               will
               be
               discerned
               and
               distinguished
               by
               his
               peculiar
               glory
               ,
               from
               all
               the
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               ;
               as
               the
               Sun
               is
               known
               by
               its
               excelling
               glory
               from
               the
               lesser
               Star.
               But
               we
               shall
               be
               conform'd
               to
               this
               glorious
               head
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               members
               .
               O
               whither
               will
               Love
               mount
               the
               believer
               in
               that
               day
               !
            
             
               Having
               spoken
               this
               much
               of
               Christs
               exalted
               state
               to
               cast
               some
               general
               light
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               engage
               your
               attentions
               to
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               now
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               this
               his
               wonderful
               exaltation
               briefly
               open
               it
               under
               the
               forementioned
               heads
               ,
               viz.
               His
               
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 Session
              
               at
               the
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               his
               return
               to
               Judge
               the
               World.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           THIRTY
           NINHTH
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 MATTH
                 .
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 VI
              
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               not
               here
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               risen
               ;
               as
               he
               said
               :
               come
               ,
               see
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               the
               Lord
               lay
               .
            
          
        
         
           WE
           have
           finished
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christs
           humiliation
           wherein
           the
           Sun
           of
           righteousness
           appeared
           to
           you
           as
           a
           setting
           Sun
           ,
           gone
           out
           of
           sight
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Sun
           when
           it
           's
           gone
           down
           to
           us
           ,
           begins
           a
           new
           day
           in
           another
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           Christ
           having
           finisht
           his
           course
           and
           work
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           rises
           again
           and
           that
           in
           order
           to
           the
           acting
           another
           glorious
           part
           of
           his
           work
           in
           the
           world
           above
           .
           In
           his
           death
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           matter
           totally
           Eclipsed
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           Resurrection
           he
           begins
           to
           recover
           his
           light
           and
           glory
           again
           .
           God
           never
           intended
           that
           the
           darling
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           should
           be
           lost
           in
           an
           obscure
           Sepulchre
           .
           An
           Angel
           descends
           from
           heaven
           to
           roll
           away
           the
           stone
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           the
           reproach
           of
           his
           death
           .
           And
           to
           be
           the
           heavenly
           Herald
           to
           proclaim
           his
           Resurrection
           to
           the
           two
           
           Mary's
           ,
           whose
           love
           to
           Christ
           
           had
           at
           this
           time
           drawn
           them
           to
           visit
           the
           Sepulchre
           ,
           where
           they
           lately
           left
           him
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           ,
           (
           the
           Lord
           being
           newly
           risen
           )
           the
           keepers
           were
           trembling
           ,
           and
           become
           as
           dead
           men
           .
           So
           great
           was
           the
           terrible
           Majesty
           and
           awful
           solemnity
           attending
           Christs
           Resurrection
           :
           but
           to
           encourage
           these
           good
           souls
           ,
           the
           Angel
           prevents
           them
           with
           these
           good
           tidings
           .
           
             He
             is
             not
             here
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             risen
             as
             he
             said
             ;
             come
             ,
             see
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Lord
             lay
             ,
          
           q.
           d.
           Be
           not
           troubled
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           not
           the
           end
           you
           came
           for
           ,
           
             one
             sight
             more
             of
             your
             dear
             ,
             though
             dead
             Iesus
          
           ;
           yet
           you
           have
           not
           lost
           your
           labour
           ;
           for
           to
           your
           eternal
           comfort
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           
             he
             is
             risen
             ;
             as
             he
             said
             .
          
           And
           to
           put
           it
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
           come
           hither
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           your selves
           ,
           
             see
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Lord
             lay
             .
          
        
         
           In
           which
           word
           we
           have
           both
           a
           Declaration
           and
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           from
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           A
           Declaration
           of
           it
           by
           the
           Angel
           both
           Negatively
           and
           
           Affirmatively
           .
           
           
             Negatively
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             here
             .
          
           Here
           indeed
           you
           laid
           him
           ,
           here
           you
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           here
           you
           thought
           to
           find
           him
           as
           you
           left
           him
           ;
           but
           you
           are
           happily
           mistaken
           ,
           
             he
             is
             not
             here
          
           .
           However
           this
           giving
           them
           no
           satisfaction
           ,
           for
           he
           might
           continue
           dead
           still
           ,
           though
           removed
           to
           another
           place
           ,
           as
           indeed
           they
           suspected
           he
           was
           ,
           Ioh.
           20.13
           .
           Therefore
           his
           resurrection
           is
           declared
           Positively
           and
           
             Affirmatively
             ,
             he
             is
             risen
          
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           word
           imports
           the
           active
           power
           ,
           or
           self
           quickening
           principle
           by
           which
           Christ
           raised
           himself
           from
           the
           state
           of
           the
           dead
           .
           Which
           Luke
           takes
           notice
           of
           also
           Acts
           1.3
           .
           Where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             he
             shewed
          
           ,
           or
           presented
           
             himself
             alive
             after
             his
             Passion
          
           .
           It
           was
           the
           divine
           nature
           or
           God-head
           of
           Christ
           which
           reviv'd
           and
           rais'd
           the
           man-hood
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Here
           is
           also
           a
           plain
           confirmation
           of
           Christs
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           that
           first
           ,
           from
           Christs
           own
           Prediction
           ,
           he
           is
           risen
           ,
           
             as
             he
             said
          
           .
           He
           ●oretold
           that
           which
           I
           declare
           to
           be
           now
           fulfill'd
           .
           Let
           it
           not
           therefore
           seem
           incredible
           to
           you
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           sight
           ,
           
             come
             see
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Lord
             lay
             .
          
           The
           Grave
           hath
           lost
           its
           guest
           ,
           it
           's
           now
           empty
           ,
           death
           hath
           lost
           its
           prey
           .
           It
           receiv'd
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           retain
           him
           .
           
             Come
             see
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Lord
             lay
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           is
           declar'd
           ,
           and
           confirm'd
           .
           Hence
           our
           Observation
           is
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Almighty
             power
             of
             his
             own
             God-head
             ,
             revived
             ,
             and
             rose
             from
             the
             Dead
             ;
             to
             the
             terror
             and
             consternation
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             unspeakable
             consolation
             of
             Believers
             .
          
           
             That
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             though
             laid
             ,
             was
             not
             lost
             in
             the
             Grave
             ;
             but
             the
             third
             day
             revived
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
             is
             a
             truth
             confirmed
             to
             us
             by
             many
             infallible
             proofs
             as
             Luke
             witnesseth
             ,
             Act.
             1.3
             .
             We
             have
             Testimonies
             of
             it
             both
             from
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             both
             infallible
             .
             From
             Heaven
             we
             have
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Testimony
             of
             an
             Angel
             all
             credit
             is
             due
             ;
             for
             Angels
             are
             holy
             Creatures
             and
             cannot
             deceive
             us
             .
             The
             Angel
             tells
             the
             two
             
             Mary's
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               he
               is
               risen
            
             .
             We
             have
             Testimonies
             of
             it
             from
             men
             ,
             holy
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             eye
             witnesses
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             shew'd
             himself
             alive
             by
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             days
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             by
             no
             less
             than
             *
             nine
             solemn
             Apparitions
             to
             them
             .
             Sometime
             five
             hundred
             Brethren
             saw
             him
             at
             once
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.6
             .
             These
             were
             holy
             persons
             who
             durst
             not
             deceive
             ,
             and
             who
             confirmed
             their
             Testimony
             with
             their
             blood
             .
             So
             that
             no
             point
             of
             Religion
             is
             of
             more
             confessed
             truth
             ,
             and
             infallible
             certainty
             than
             this
             before
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             blessed
             be
             God
             it
             is
             so
             .
             For
             if
             it
             were
             not
             ,
             then
             were
             
               the
               Gospel
               in
               vain
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.14
             .
             Seeing
             it
             hangs
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             
             hope
             and
             salvation
             upon
             Christ
             as
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             If
             this
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             then
             would
             the
             holy
             and
             divinely
             inspired
             Apostles
             be
             found
             
               false
               witnesses
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.15
             .
             For
             they
             all
             with
             one
             mouth
             constantly
             and
             to
             the
             death
             affirmed
             it
             .
             If
             Christ
             be
             not
             risen
             ,
             
               then
               are
               believers
               yet
               in
               their
               sins
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.17
             .
             For
             our
             Justification
             is
             truly
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             While
             Christ
             was
             dying
             ,
             and
             continued
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             the
             price
             of
             our
             Redemption
             was
             all
             that
             while
             but
             in
             paying
             ,
             the
             payment
             was
             compleated
             when
             he
             revived
             and
             rose
             again
             .
             Therefore
             for
             Christ
             to
             have
             continued
             alwaies
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             had
             been
             never
             to
             have
             compleatly
             satisfi●d
             ;
             hence
             the
             whole
             force
             and
             weight
             of
             our
             Justification
             depends
             upon
             his
             Resurrection
             .
             Nay
             had
             not
             Christ
             risen
             ,
             
               the
               dead
               had
               perished
            
             ,
             
             1
             Cor.
             15.17
             .
             Even
             the
             dead
             who
             dyed
             in
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             whose
             salvation
             there
             now
             remains
             no
             ground
             to
             doubt
             .
             Moreover
             ,
          
           
             Had
             he
             not
             revived
             ,
             and
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             how
             could
             all
             the
             Types
             that
             prefigured
             it
             have
             been
             satisfied
             ?
             Surely
             they
             must
             have
             stood
             as
             insignificant
             things
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             all
             the
             predictions
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             so
             plainly
             foretold
             .
             See
             Matth.
             12.40
             .
             Luk.
             24.46
             .
             Psal.
             16.10
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.4
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             how
             could
             he
             have
             been
             install'd
             in
             that
             glory
             whereof
             he
             is
             now
             possessed
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             promised
             him
             before
             the
             world
             was
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             death
             and
             sufferings
             .
             
               For
               to
               this
               end
               Christ
               both
               dyed
               ,
               and
               rose
               ,
               and
               revived
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               Lord
               both
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               living
               ,
            
             Rom.
             14.9
             .
             And
             that
             in
             this
             state
             of
             dominion
             and
             glorious
             advancement
             ,
             he
             might
             powerfully
             apply
             the
             vertues
             and
             benefits
             of
             his
             blood
             to
             us
             ;
             which
             else
             had
             been
             as
             a
             pretious
             Cordial
             spilt
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             ,
             there
             remains
             no
             doubt
             at
             all
             of
             the
             certainty
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             accounts
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             so
             ,
             for
             you
             see
             how
             great
             a
             weight
             the
             Scriptures
             hang
             upon
             this
             nail
             .
             And
             blessed
             be
             God
             it
             's
             a
             nail
             fastned
             in
             a
             sure
             place
             .
             I
             need
             spend
             no
             more
             words
             to
             confirm
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             choose
             to
             explain
             and
             open
             the
             nature
             and
             manner
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             do
             by
             shewing
             you
             four
             or
             five
             properties
             of
             it
             .
             And
             the
             first
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             with
             
               awful
               Majesty
            
             .
             So
             you
             
             find
             it
             in
             Matth.
             28.2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               And
               behold
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Earthquake
               ,
               for
               the
               Angel
               ef
               the
               Lord
               descended
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               came
               and
               rolled
               back
               the
               stone
               from
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               sate
               upon
               it
               ;
               his
               countenance
               was
               like
               lightning
               ,
               and
               his
               rayment
               white
               as
               Snow
               ,
               and
               for
               fear
               of
               him
               the
               Keepers
               did
               shake
               ,
               and
               became
               as
               dead
               men
               .
            
             Humane
             infirmity
             was
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             such
             heavenly
             Majesty
             as
             attended
             the
             business
             of
             that
             morning
             .
             Nature
             ●ank
             under
             it
             .
             This
             Earthquake
             was
             as
             one
             calls
             it
             ,
             
               Triumphale
               Signum
            
             .
             A
             sign
             of
             Triumph
             or
             token
             of
             Victory
             given
             by
             Christ
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Keepers
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             City
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             overcome
             Death
             in
             its
             own
             dominions
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             conqueror
             lifted
             up
             his
             head
             above
             all
             his
             enemies
             .
             So
             when
             the
             Lord
             fought
             from
             heaven
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             glorious
             ,
             though
             but
             Temporal
             deliverance
             ,
             see
             how
             the
             Prophe●ess
             drives
             on
             the
             triumph
             in
             that
             Rhetorical
             Song
             ,
             Iudg.
             5.4
             ,
             5.
             
             
             Alluding
             to
             the
             most
             awful
             appearance
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law.
             
               Lord
               ,
               when
               thou
               wentest
               out
               of
            
             Seir
             ,
             
               when
               thou
               marchedst
               out
               of
               the
               field
               of
            
             Edome
             ,
             
             
               the
               Earth
               trembled
               ,
               and
               the
               heavens
               droped
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               clouds
               also
               droped
               water
               .
               The
               mountains
               melted
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               even
               that
            
             Sinai
             ,
             
               from
               before
               the
               lord
               God
               of
            
             Israel
             .
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Grave
             in
             like
             manner
             and
             marched
             out
             of
             that
             bloody
             field
             with
             a
             pomp
             and
             Majesty
             becoming
             so
             great
             a
             conqueror
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             to
             increase
             the
             splendor
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             drive
             on
             the
             Triumph
             ,
             his
             Resurrection
             was
             attended
             with
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Saints
             who
             had
             slept
             in
             their
             Graves
             till
             then
             ,
             and
             then
             were
             awakned
             and
             raised
             to
             attend
             the
             Lord
             at
             his
             rising
             .
             So
             you
             read
             Matth.
             27
             ,
             52
             ,
             53.
             
             
               And
               the
               Graves
               were
               opened
               ,
               and
               many
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               which
               slept
               arose
               ,
               and
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Graves
               ,
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               ;
               and
               went
               into
               the
               holy
               City
               ,
               and
               appeared
               unto
               many
               .
            
             This
             wonder
             was
             designed
             both
             to
             adorn
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             a
             specimen
             or
             handsel
             of
             our
             Resurrection
             ;
             which
             also
             is
             to
             be
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             .
             This
             indeed
             was
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             Saints
             ,
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             many
             Saints
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             but
             a
             special
             Resurrection
             ,
             intended
             only
             to
             shew
             what
             God
             will
             one
             day
             do
             for
             all
             his
             Saints
             .
             And
             for
             present
             to
             give
             Testimony
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             They
             were
             seen
             and
             known
             of
             many
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             doubtless
             never
             thought
             to
             have
             seen
             them
             any
             more
             in
             this
             world
             .
             To
             enquire
             curiously
             as
             some
             do
             ,
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             what
             discourse
             they
             had
             with
             those
             to
             whom
             they
             appeared
             ,
             and
             what
             became
             of
             them
             afterwards
             ,
             is
             a
             vain
             thing
             .
             God
             hath
             cast
             a
             vail
             of
             silence
             and
             secresie
             upon
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             content
             our selves
             with
             the
             written
             Word
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             
               will
               not
               believe
            
             Moses
             
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               neither
               will
               he
               believe
               though
               one
               arise
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             as
             these
             Saints
             did
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             with
             those
             Sa●ellites
             ,
             or
             attendants
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             him
             at
             his
             Resurrection
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             own
             God-head
             that
             he
             quickned
             and
             raised
             himself
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             were
             they
             raised
             also
             who
             accompanied
             him
             .
             It
             was
             not
             the
             Angel
             who
             rolled
             back
             the
             stone
             that
             revived
             him
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             ;
             but
             he
             r●sumed
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             so
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             Ioh.
             10.18
             .
             
               I
               lay
               down
               my
               life
               that
               I
               might
               take
               it
               again
               .
            
             Hence
             in
             1
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             He
             is
             said
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             flesh
             but
             quickned
             by
             the
             Spirit
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             by
             the
             
             power
             of
             his
             God-head
             o●
             divine
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             opposed
             there
             to
             flesh
             or
             his
             humane
             nature
             .
             By
             
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               he
               offered
               himself
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               dyed
               ,
            
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             by
             his
             own
             God-head
             ,
             not
             the
             third
             person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             could
             not
             have
             been
             ascribed
             to
             him
             as
             his
             own
             act
             ,
             that
             he
             offer'd
             up
             himself
             .
             And
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             he
             was
             quickned
             again
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             well
             observes
             ,
             Rom.
             1.4
             .
             
               That
               he
               was
               declared
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               with
               power
               ,
               by
               his
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             Now
             if
             he
             had
             been
             raised
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Father
             or
             Spirit
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             his
             own
             ;
             how
             could
             he
             be
             declared
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
             What
             more
             had
             appeared
             in
             him
             than
             in
             others
             ?
             For
             others
             are
             raised
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             all
             .
             So
             that
             in
             this
             respect
             also
             it
             was
             a
             marvellous
             Resurrection
             .
             Never
             any
             did
             ,
             or
             shall
             rise
             as
             Christ
             rose
             by
             a
             self-quickning
             principle
             .
             For
             though
             many
             dead
             Saints
             rose
             at
             that
             time
             also
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             that
             their
             Graves
             were
             opened
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             quickned
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             he
             saith
             ,
             Ioh.
             11.25
             .
             when
             he
             raised
             dead
             
               Lazarus
               .
               I
               am
               the
               Resurrection
               and
               the
               life
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             the
             principle
             of
             life
             and
             quickning
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             dead
             Saints
             are
             raised
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             And
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             truly
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             though
             
             some
             dead
             Saints
             were
             raised
             to
             life
             before
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             that
             Christ
             is
             
               the
               first-born
               from
               the
               dead
            
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             call'd
             ,
             Col.
             1.18
             .
             For
             though
             Lazarus
             and
             others
             were
             raised
             ,
             yet
             not
             by
             themselves
             ,
             but
             by
             Christ.
             It
             was
             by
             his
             vertue
             and
             power
             ,
             not
             their
             own
             .
             And
             though
             they
             were
             raised
             to
             life
             ,
             yet
             they
             died
             again
             .
             Death
             recovered
             them
             again
             ,
             but
             Christ
             dieth
             no
             more
             .
             Death
             hath
             no
             dominion
             over
             him
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             that
             opened
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             things
             he
             might
             have
             the
             preheminence
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             But
             lastly
             ,
             Christ
             rose
             as
             a
             publick
             or
             common
             person
             .
             
             
               As
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               them
               that
               sleep
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.20
             .
             I
             desire
             this
             may
             be
             well
             understood
             ;
             ●or
             upon
             this
             account
             it
             is
             that
             our
             Resurrection
             is
             secured
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             not
             a
             Resurrection
             only
             ,
             but
             a
             blessed
             and
             happy
             one
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             fruits
             ,
             both
             assured
             and
             sanctified
             the
             whole
             crop
             or
             harvest
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             Christ
             did
             rise
             as
             a
             publick
             person
             representing
             and
             comprehending
             all
             the
             Elect
             ,
             who
             are
             called
             
               the
               children
               of
               the
               
               Resurrection
               ,
            
             
             is
             plain
             from
             Eph.
             2.6
             .
             Where
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             risen
             with
             or
             in
             him
             .
             So
             that
             as
             we
             are
             said
             to
             die
             in
             Adam
             ,
             (
             who
             also
             was
             a
             common
             person
             )
             as
             the
             branches
             die
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             root
             ;
             so
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             raised
             from
             death
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             head
             ,
             root
             ,
             and
             representative
             of
             all
             his
             Elect
             seed
             .
             And
             why
             is
             he
             called
             the
             first-born
             ,
             and
             
               first
               begotten
               from
               the
               dead
            
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             whole
             number
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             be
             born
             from
             the
             dead
             in
             their
             time
             and
             order
             also
             ,
             and
             as
             sure
             as
             the
             whole
             harvest
             follows
             the
             first
             fruits
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             general
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Saints
             to
             life
             eternal
             ,
             follow
             this
             birth
             ,
             of
             the
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             It
             shall
             surely
             follow
             it
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             as
             a
             consequent
             follows
             an
             antecedent
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             effect
             follows
             its
             proper
             cause
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             a
             three
             fold
             causality
             or
             influence
             that
             Christs
             Resurrection
             hath
             upon
             the
             Saints
             Resurrection
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             both
             the
             
               meritorious
               ,
               efficient
            
             ,
             and
             exemplary
             cause
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             the
             Saints
             Resurrection
             ,
             as
             it
             compleated
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             finished
             his
             payment
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             Justification
             is
             properly
             assigned
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             before
             was
             noted
             from
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             This
             his
             Resurrection
             was
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             acquittance
             ,
             the
             cancelling
             of
             the
             bond
             .
             And
             had
             not
             this
             been
             done
             ,
             we
             had
             still
             been
             in
             our
             sins
             as
             he
             speaks
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.17
             .
             And
             so
             our
             guilt
             had
             been
             still
             a
             bar
             to
             our
             happy
             Resurrection
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             the
             price
             being
             paid
             in
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             payment
             was
             finished
             when
             he
             revived
             ;
             and
             the
             discharge
             then
             received
             for
             us
             ,
             now
             there
             is
             nothing
             lies
             in
             bar
             against
             our
             Resurrection
             to
             eternal
             life
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             it
             is
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             our
             Resurrection
             ,
             so
             so
             it
             is
             the
             
               efficient
               cause
            
             of
             it
             also
             .
             For
             when
             the
             time
             shall
             come
             that
             the
             Saints
             shall
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             raised
             by
             Christ
             as
             their
             head
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             
               effective
               principle
            
             of
             their
             life
             is
             .
             
               Your
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               as
               it
               is
               ,
            
             
             Col.
             3.3
             .
             As
             when
             a
             man
             awakes
             out
             of
             sleep
             ,
             the
             animal
             spirits
             seated
             in
             the
             brain
             ,
             being
             set
             at
             liberty
             by
             the
             digestion
             of
             those
             vapours
             that
             bound
             them
             up
             ,
             do
             play
             freely
             through
             every
             part
             and
             member
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             Christ
             the
             believers
             mystical
             head
             being
             quickned
             ;
             the
             
             spirit
             of
             life
             which
             is
             in
             him
             shall
             be
             diffused
             through
             all
             his
             members
             to
             quicken
             them
             also
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             Hence
             the
             warm
             animating
             dew
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             is
             said
             to
             be
             to
             our
             bodies
             ,
             as
             the
             dew
             of
             the
             morning
             is
             to
             the
             withered
             languishing
             plants
             which
             revive
             by
             it
             ,
             Isa.
             26.19
             .
             
               Thy
               dew
               is
               as
               the
               dew
               of
               Herbs
               ,
            
             and
             then
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               the
               earth
               shall
               cast
               forth
               her
               dead
               .
            
             So
             that
             by
             the
             same
             Faith
             we
             put
             Christs
             Resurrection
             into
             the
             Premises
             ,
             we
             may
             put
             the
             believers
             Resurrection
             into
             the
             Conclusion
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             makes
             them
             convertibles
             ,
             reasoning
             forward
             from
             Christs
             to
             ours
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             from
             ours
             ,
             to
             his
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.12
             ,
             13.
             
             Which
             is
             also
             the
             sence
             of
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             Rom.
             8.10
             ,
             11.
             
             
               And
               if
               Christ
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               body
               indeed
               is
               dead
               because
               of
               sin
               ;
               but
               the
               spirit
               is
               life
               because
               of
               righteousness
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             though
             you
             are
             really
             united
             to
             Christ
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             your
             bodies
             must
             die
             as
             well
             as
             other
             mens
             ;
             but
             your
             souls
             shall
             be
             presently
             upon
             your
             dissolution
             swallowed
             up
             in
             life
             .
             And
             then
             it
             follows
             vers
             .
             11.
             
             
               But
               if
               the
               spirit
               of
               him
               that
               raised
               up
               Iesus
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               dwell
               in
               you
               ;
               he
               that
               raised
               up
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               shall
               also
               quicken
               your
               mortal
               bodies
               ,
               by
               his
               Spirit
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             though
             your
             bodies
             must
             die
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             live
             again
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             which
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             ;
             and
             is
             the
             bond
             of
             your
             mystical
             union
             with
             him
             your
             head
             .
             You
             shall
             not
             be
             raised
             as
             others
             are
             ,
             by
             a
             meer
             word
             of
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             dwelling
             in
             Christ
             your
             head
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             choice
             prerogative
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Christs
             Resurrection
             is
             not
             only
             the
             meritorious
             and
             efficient
             cause
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             also
             the
             exemplary
             cause
             ,
             or
             pattern
             of
             our
             Resurrection
             .
             
             He
             being
             the
             first
             and
             best
             ,
             is
             therefore
             the
             pattern
             and
             measure
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             So
             you
             read
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
             
               Who
               shall
               change
               our
               vile
               body
               that
               it
               may
               be
               fashioned
               like
               unto
               his
               glorious
               body
               .
            
             Now
             the
             Conformity
             of
             our
             Resurrection
             to
             Christs
             stands
             in
             the
             following
             particulars
             .
             Christs
             body
             was
             raised
             substantially
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             will
             ours
             .
             His
             body
             was
             raised
             first
             ,
             so
             will
             ours
             be
             raised
             before
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             His
             body
             was
             wonderfully
             improved
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             so
             will
             ours
             .
             His
             body
             was
             raised
             to
             be
             glorified
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             ours
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Christs
             body
             was
             raised
             substantially
             the
             same
             that
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             ours
             .
             Not
             another
             ▪
             but
             the
             same
             body
             .
             Upon
             this
             very
             reason
             the
             Apostle
             us●s
             that
             idential
             expression
             ,
             
             1
             Cor.
             15.53
             .
             
               This
               corruptible
               must
               put
               on
               incorruption
               ,
               and
               th●
               mortal
               immortality
               .
            
             Pointing
             as
             it
             were
             to
             his
             own
             body
             when
             he
             spake
             it
             ,
             the
             same
             body
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             Specifically
             the
             same
             ,
             (
             for
             indeed
             no
             other
             Species
             of
             flesh
             is
             so
             priviledged
             )
             but
             the
             same
             numerically
             ,
             that
             very
             body
             ,
             not
             a
             new
             or
             another
             body
             in
             its
             steed
             .
             So
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             both
             the
             what
             it
             was
             ▪
             and
             the
             who
             it
             was
             .
             And
             indeed
             to
             deny
             this
             is
             to
             deny
             the
             Resurrection
             it self
             .
             For
             should
             God
             prepare
             another
             body
             to
             be
             raised
             instead
             of
             this
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             a
             Resurrection
             but
             a
             Creation
             ;
             for
             
               non
               Resurrectio
               dici
               poterit
               ,
               ubi
               non
               resurgit
               quod
               cecidit
               .
            
             That
             can't
             be
             call'd
             a
             Resurrection
             ,
             where
             one
             thing
             falls
             and
             another
             thing
             rises
             as
             Gregory
             long
             since
             pertinently
             observed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             His
             body
             was
             raised
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             word
             of
             power
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             own
             spirit
             .
             So
             will
             ours
             .
             Indeed
             the
             power
             of
             God
             shall
             go
             forth
             to
             unburrough
             sinners
             ,
             and
             fetch
             them
             forcibly
             out
             of
             their
             Graves
             ;
             but
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Saints
             is
             to
             be
             effected
             another
             way
             as
             I
             opened
             but
             now
             to
             you
             .
             Even
             by
             his
             spirit
             which
             now
             dwelleth
             in
             them
             .
             That
             very
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             which
             effected
             their
             spiritual
             Resurrection
             from
             sin
             ,
             shall
             effect
             their
             corporal
             Resurrection
             also
             from
             the
             Grave
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             His
             body
             was
             raised
             first
             ,
             he
             had
             in
             this
             as
             well
             as
             in
             other
             things
             the
             preheminence
             ;
             so
             shall
             the
             Saints
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             wicked
             have
             the
             preheminence
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             4.16
             .
             
               The
               dead
               in
               Christ
               shall
               rise
               first
               .
            
             They
             are
             to
             attend
             the
             Lord
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             knockt
             up
             ●ooner
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             to
             attend
             on
             that
             service
             .
             As
             the
             Sheriff
             with
             his
             men
             go
             for●h
             to
             meet
             the
             Judge
             ,
             before
             the
             Jaylor
             brings
             forth
             his
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Christs
             body
             was
             marvelously
             improved
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             ours
             .
             It
             fell
             in
             weakness
             ,
             but
             was
             raised
             in
             power
             ,
             no
             more
             capable
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             pains
             ,
             and
             dishonours
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             our
             bodies
             are
             
               sown
               in
               weakness
               ,
               but
               raised
               in
               strength
               ,
               sown
               in
               dishonour
               ,
               raised
               in
               glory
               .
               Sown
               natural
               bodies
               raised
               spiritural
               bodies
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.43
             ,
             44.
             
             Spiritual
             bodies
             not
             properly
             but
             Analogically
             .
             
             No
             distempers
             hang
             about
             glorified
             bodies
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             thence
             forth
             subject
             to
             any
             of
             those
             natural
             necessities
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             now
             tyed
             .
             There
             are
             no
             flaws
             ,
             defects
             ,
             or
             deformities
             in
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             What
             members
             are
             now
             defective
             ,
             or
             deformed
             will
             then
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             perfect
             being
             and
             beauty
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             universal
             death
             of
             all
             parts
             be
             rescinded
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             how
             much
             
             more
             the
             partial
             Death
             of
             any
             single
             member
             ?
             As
             Turtullian
             speaks
             ▪
             and
             from
             thence
             forth
             they
             are
             free
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             mortality
             ,
             
               they
               can
               die
               no
               more
            
             ,
             Luk.
             20
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Thus
             shall
             they
             be
             improved
             by
             their
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             To
             conclude
             ,
             Christs
             body
             was
             raised
             from
             the
             Dead
             to
             be
             glorified
             ,
             and
             crowned
             with
             honour
             .
             Oh
             it
             was
             a
             joyful
             day
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Saints
             be
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             the
             gladness
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
             It
             will
             be
             said
             to
             them
             in
             that
             morning
             ,
             
               awake
               and
               sing
               ye
               that
               dwell
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
            
             as
             Isa.
             26.19
             .
             O
             how
             comfortable
             will
             be
             the
             meeting
             betwixt
             the
             glorified
             soul
             ,
             and
             its
             new
             raised
             body
             .
             Much
             more
             comfortable
             than
             that
             of
             Iacobs
             and
             Iosephs
             after
             twenty
             years
             absence
             ,
             Gen.
             46.29
             .
             Or
             that
             of
             Davids
             with
             Jonathan
             when
             he
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Cave
             to
             him
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             20.41
             .
             Or
             that
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             prodigal
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               is
               alive
               ,
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               is
               found
               .
            
             As
             he
             speaks
             ,
             Luk.
             15.
             
             And
             there
             are
             three
             things
             will
             make
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             gratifications
             of
             the
             Soul
             by
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             its
             natural
             appetite
             of
             union
             with
             its
             own
             body
             .
             For
             even
             glorified
             souls
             in
             heaven
             have
             such
             an
             appetition
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             re-union
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Angels
             who
             are
             pure
             spirits
             ,
             as
             they
             never
             h●d
             union
             with
             ,
             so
             they
             have
             no
             inclination
             to
             matter
             ;
             but
             souls
             are
             otherwise
             tempered
             and
             disposed
             .
             We
             are
             all
             sensible
             of
             its
             affection
             to
             the
             body
             now
             in
             its
             compounded
             state
             ,
             we
             feel
             the
             tender
             care
             it
             hath
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             sympathy
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             loathness
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             it
             .
             It
             's
             said
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.6
             .
             
               To
               be
               at
               home
               in
               the
               body
               .
            
             And
             had
             not
             God
             implanted
             such
             an
             inclination
             to
             this
             its
             Tabernacle
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             have
             paid
             that
             due
             respect
             it
             ows
             the
             body
             while
             it
             inhabited
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             have
             regarded
             what
             became
             of
             it
             when
             it
             left
             it
             .
             This
             inclination
             remains
             still
             with
             it
             in
             heaven
             ,
             it
             reckons
             not
             it self
             compleatly
             happy
             till
             its
             old
             dear
             Companion
             and
             partner
             be
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             sence
             some
             understand
             those
             words
             ,
             Iob
             14.14
             .
             
               All
               the
               daies
               of
               my
               appointed
               time
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             of
             the
             time
             appointed
             ●or
             my
             body
             to
             remain
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             
               will
               I
               wait
               till
               my
               change
            
             (
             viz.
             that
             which
             will
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             )
             come
             ,
             for
             it
             's
             manifest
             enough
             he
             speaks
             there
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             this
             its
             inclination
             to
             its
             own
             body
             ,
             its
             longings
             and
             hankerings
             after
             it
             are
             gratified
             with
             a
             sight
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             it
             again
             ,
             oh
             what
             a
             comfortable
             meeting
             will
             this
             make
             it
             !
             Especially
             if
             we
             consider
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             excellent
             temper
             and
             state
             in
             which
             they
             shall
             meet
             each
             other
             .
             For
             as
             the
             body
             shall
             be
             raised
             with
             all
             the
             improvements
             and
             endownments
             imaginable
             which
             may
             render
             it
             amiable
             and
             every
             way
             desireable
             ,
             so
             the
             soul
             comes
             down
             immediatly
             from
             God
             out
             of
             Heaven
             shining
             in
             its
             holiness
             and
             glory
             .
             It
             comes
             perfumed
             out
             of
             those
             Ivory
             Palaces
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             scent
             of
             Heaven
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             re-enters
             its
             body
             and
             animates
             it
             again
             .
             But
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             principally
             that
             wherein
             the
             chief
             joy
             of
             this
             meeting
             consists
             ,
             is
             the
             end
             for
             which
             the
             glorified
             soul
             comes
             down
             to
             quicken
             and
             repossess
             it
             .
             Namely
             ,
             
               to
               meet
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             
               ever
               to
               be
               with
               the
               Lord.
            
             To
             receive
             a
             full
             reward
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             labours
             and
             services
             it
             performed
             to
             God
             in
             this
             world
             .
             This
             must
             needs
             make
             that
             day
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             Triumph
             and
             Exaltation
             .
             It
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             as
             Ioseph
             out
             of
             his
             prison
             to
             be
             advanced
             to
             highest
             honour
             .
             O
             do
             but
             imagine
             what
             an
             extasie
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             ravishing
             pleasure
             it
             will
             be
             for
             a
             soul
             thus
             to
             resume
             its
             own
             body
             ,
             and
             say
             as
             it
             were
             unto
             it
             ,
             come
             away
             my
             dear
             ,
             my
             ancient
             friend
             ,
             who
             servedst
             ,
             and
             sufferedst
             with
             me
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             come
             along
             with
             me
             to
             meet
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             whose
             presence
             I
             have
             bee
             ever
             since
             I
             parted
             with
             thee
             .
             Now
             thy
             bountiful
             Lord
             hath
             remembred
             thee
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             glorification
             is
             come
             .
             Surely
             it
             will
             be
             a
             joyful
             awaking
             .
             For
             do
             but
             imagine
             what
             a
             Joy
             it
             is
             for
             dear
             friends
             to
             meet
             after
             long
             separation
             ,
             how
             do
             they
             use
             to
             give
             demonstrations
             of
             their
             love
             and
             delight
             in
             each
             other
             by
             Embraces
             ,
             Kisses
             ,
             Tears
             ,
             &c.
             
             Or
             frame
             but
             to
             your selves
             a
             notion
             of
             perfect
             health
             ,
             when
             a
             sprightly
             vivacity
             runs
             through
             every
             part
             ;
             and
             the
             spirits
             do
             as
             it
             were
             dance
             before
             us
             when
             we
             go
             to
             any
             business
             .
             Especially
             to
             such
             a
             business
             as
             the
             business
             of
             that
             day
             will
             be
             ;
             to
             receive
             a
             Crown
             and
             a
             Kingdom
             .
             Do
             but
             imagine
             then
             what
             a
             Sun-shine
             morning
             this
             will
             be
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             pains
             and
             agonies
             ,
             cold
             sweats
             ,
             and
             bitter
             groans
             at
             parting
             will
             be
             recompenced
             by
             the
             joy
             of
             such
             a
             meeting
             ?
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             briefly
             the
             certainty
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             the
             nature
             and
             properties
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             threefold
             influence
             it
             hath
             on
             the
             Saints
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             the
             conformity
             of
             ours
             unto
             his
             in
             these
             five
             respects
             .
             His
             body
             rose
             substantially
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             shall
             ours
             .
             His
             body
             was
             raised
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             so
             shall
             ours
             .
             Not
             by
             the
             God-head
             of
             Christ
             as
             his
             was
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             who
             is
             the
             bond
             of
             our
             union
             with
             Christ.
             He
             was
             raised
             as
             the
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             so
             the
             dead
             in
             Christ
             shall
             rise
             first
             .
             His
             body
             was
             
             improved
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             so
             shall
             ours
             .
             From
             the
             consideration
             of
             all
             which
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 We
                 Infer
              
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 if
                 Christ
                 was
                 thus
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 then
                 death
                 is
                 fairly
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 smallowed
                 up
                 in
                 Victory
                 .
              
               Were
               it
               not
               so
               ,
               it
               had
               never
               let
               Christ
               escape
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               .
               The
               prey
               of
               the
               terrible
               had
               never
               been
               thus
               rescued
               out
               of
               its
               paws
               .
               Death
               is
               a
               dreadful
               enemy
               ,
               it
               defies
               all
               the
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               of
               Adam
               .
               None
               durst
               cope
               with
               this
               
                 King
                 of
                 terrors
              
               but
               Christ.
               And
               he
               by
               dying
               went
               into
               the
               very
               den
               of
               this
               Dragon
               ,
               fought
               with
               it
               and
               foiled
               it
               in
               the
               Grave
               its
               own
               territories
               and
               dominions
               ,
               and
               came
               off
               a
               Conqueror
               .
               For
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               Acts
               2.24
               .
               
                 It
                 was
                 impossible
                 it
                 should
                 hold
                 or
                 detain
                 him
                 .
              
               Never
               did
               death
               meet
               with
               its
               over
               match
               before
               it
               met
               with
               Christ.
               And
               he
               conquering
               it
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               names
               ,
               rising
               as
               our
               representative
               ,
               now
               every
               single
               Saint
               triumphs
               over
               it
               as
               a
               vanquisht
               enemy
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.55
               .
               
                 O
                 death
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Sting
                 ?
                 O
                 Grave
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Victory
                 ?
                 Thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 the
                 Victory
                 through
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Thus
               like
               Ioshua
               they
               set
               the
               foot
               of
               faith
               upon
               the
               neck
               of
               that
               King
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               holy
               scorn
               deride
               its
               power
               .
               
                 O
                 death
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Sting
                 ?
              
               If
               it
               be
               objected
               that
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.26
               .
               
                 The
                 last
                 enemy
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 is
                 Death
                 .
              
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               it
               should
               seem
               the
               Victory
               is
               not
               yet
               atchieved
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               do
               but
               boast
               before
               the
               Victory
               .
               It
               is
               at
               hand
               to
               reply
               ,
               that
               the
               Victory
               over
               death
               obtained
               by
               Christs
               Resurrection
               is
               twofold
               ,
               either
               personal
               and
               incompleat
               ,
               or
               general
               and
               compleat
               .
               He
               actually
               overcame
               it
               at
               his
               Resurrection
               in
               his
               own
               person
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               vertually
               for
               us
               as
               our
               head
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               general
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Saints
               (
               which
               his
               Resurrection
               as
               the
               first
               fruits
               assures
               them
               of
               )
               then
               it
               's
               utterly
               vanquisht
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               .
               Till
               then
               it
               will
               exercise
               some
               little
               power
               over
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               which
               respect
               it
               's
               called
               the
               
                 last
                 enemy
              
               .
               For
               sin
               the
               chief
               enemy
               that
               let
               it
               in
               ,
               that
               was
               conquered
               utterly
               and
               eradicated
               when
               they
               died
               ;
               but
               death
               holds
               their
               bodies
               in
               the
               Grave
               till
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               is
               utterly
               to
               be
               vanquished
               .
               For
               after
               that
               
                 they
                 can
                 die
                 no
                 more
              
               ,
               
               Luk.
               20.35
               .
               
                 And
                 then
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 saying
                 that
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 death
                 is
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 Victory
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               till
               then
               will
               that
               conquest
               be
               fully
               compleated
               in
               our
               persons
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               already
               so
               in
               Christs
               ,
               incompleatly
               in
               ours
               ,
               and
               then
               compleatly
               and
               fully
               for
               ever
               .
               For
               the
               same
               word
               which
               signifies
               Victory
               ,
               doth
               also
               signifie
               Perpetuity
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               place
               a
               final
               or
               perpetual
               conquest
               .
               And
               indeed
               it
               drives
               but
               a
               poor
               trade
               for
               present
               ,
               smiting
               only
               with
               its
               Dart
               ,
               not
               with
               its
               Sting
               ,
               and
               that
               but
               the
               believers
               body
               only
               ,
               and
               the
               body
               but
               for
               a
               time
               remains
               under
               it
               neither
               .
               So
               that
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               why
               a
               believer
               should
               stand
               in
               a
               slavish
               fear
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               Christ
               risen
               ,
               and
               hath
               his
               Resurrection
               such
               a
               potent
               and
               comfortable
               influence
               into
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               
                 Then
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 duty
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 so
                 to
                 Govern
                 ,
                 dispose
                 ,
                 and
                 imploy
                 their
                 bodies
                 as
                 becomes
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 that
                 understand
                 what
                 glory
                 is
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Iust.
              
               Particularly
               ,
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   Be
                   not
                   
                     fondly
                     tender
                  
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   imploy
                   and
                   use
                   them
                   for
                   God
                   here
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   good
                   duties
                   are
                   lost
                   and
                   spoiled
                   by
                   sinful
                   indulgence
                   to
                   our
                   bodies
                   ?
                   Alas
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   generally
                   more
                   solicitous
                   to
                   live
                   long
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   live
                   usefully
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   Saints
                   have
                   active
                   vigorous
                   bodies
                   ,
                   yet
                   God
                   hath
                   little
                   service
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   your
                   bodies
                   were
                   animated
                   by
                   some
                   other
                   souls
                   that
                   love
                   God
                   more
                   than
                   you
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   burn
                   with
                   holy
                   Zeal
                   to
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   more
                   work
                   would
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   God
                   by
                   your
                   bodies
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   than
                   is
                   now
                   done
                   in
                   a
                   month
                   .
                   To
                   have
                   an
                   able
                   healthy
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   use
                   it
                   for
                   God
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   hurting
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   if
                   one
                   should
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   strong
                   and
                   stately
                   Horse
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   you
                   must
                   not
                   work
                   ,
                   or
                   ride
                   him
                   .
                   Wherein
                   is
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   having
                   a
                   body
                   except
                   it
                   be
                   imployed
                   for
                   God
                   ?
                   Will
                   not
                   its
                   reward
                   at
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   be
                   sufficient
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   pains
                   you
                   now
                   put
                   it
                   to
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   ?
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   See
                   that
                   you
                   preserve
                   the
                   due
                   honour
                   of
                   your
                   bodies
                   .
                   
                     Possess
                     them
                     in
                     Sanctification
                     and
                     honour
                     ,
                  
                   1
                   Thes.
                   4.4
                   .
                   O
                   let
                   not
                   those
                   eyes
                   be
                   now
                   defiled
                   with
                   sin
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   God.
                   Those
                   ears
                   be
                   in-lets
                   to
                   vanity
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   hear
                   the
                   Alaleujahs
                   of
                   the
                   blessed
                   .
                   God
                   hath
                   designed
                   honour
                   for
                   your
                   bodies
                   ,
                   O
                   make
                   them
                   not
                   either
                   the
                   instruments
                   ,
                   or
                   objects
                   of
                   sin
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   sins
                   
                   against
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   6.18
                   .
                   Preserve
                   your
                   bodies
                   from
                   those
                   defilements
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Temples
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   
                     If
                     any
                     man
                     defile
                     the
                     Temple
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     him
                     will
                     God
                     destroy
                     ,
                  
                   1
                   Cor.
                   3.17
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Let
                   not
                   the
                   contentment
                   and
                   accomodation
                   of
                   your
                   bodies
                   draw
                   your
                   souls
                   into
                   snares
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   them
                   under
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Temptations
                   to
                   sin
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   common
                   case
                   .
                   O
                   how
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   pretious
                   souls
                   perish
                   eternally
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   a
                   vile
                   body
                   for
                   a
                   momen●
                   ?
                   Their
                   Souls
                   must
                   ,
                   because
                   their
                   bodies
                   cannot
                   suffer
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   recorded
                   to
                   the
                   immortal
                   honour
                   of
                   those
                   worthies
                   in
                   Heb.
                   11.35
                   .
                   
                   
                     That
                     they
                     accepted
                     not
                     deliverance
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     obtain
                     a
                     better
                     Resurrection
                     .
                  
                   They
                   might
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   Temporal
                   Resurrection
                   from
                   death
                   ,
                   to
                   life
                   ;
                   from
                   reproach
                   ,
                   to
                   honour
                   ;
                   from
                   poverty
                   ,
                   to
                   riches
                   ;
                   from
                   pains
                   ,
                   to
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   such
                   terms
                   they
                   Judged
                   it
                   not
                   worth
                   acceptance
                   .
                   They
                   would
                   not
                   expose
                   their
                   souls
                   ,
                   to
                   secure
                   their
                   bodies
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   the
                   same
                   natural
                   affections
                   that
                   other
                   men
                   have
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   made
                   of
                   as
                   tender
                   flesh
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   was
                   the
                   care
                   they
                   had
                   of
                   their
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   better
                   Resurrection
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   listned
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   complaints
                   and
                   whinings
                   of
                   their
                   bodies
                   .
                   O
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   resolutions
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   
                     Withhold
                     not
                     upon
                     the
                     pretence
                     of
                     the
                     wants
                     your
                     own
                     bodies
                     may
                     be
                     in
                     ,
                     that
                     which
                     God
                     and
                     conscience
                     bids
                     you
                     to
                     communicate
                     for
                     the
                     refreshment
                     of
                     the
                     Saints
                     ;
                     whose
                     present
                     necessities
                     require
                     your
                     assistance
                     .
                  
                   O
                   be
                   not
                   too
                   indulgent
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   cruel
                   to
                   others
                   .
                   Certainly
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   that
                   reward
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   you
                   at
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   for
                   every
                   act
                   of
                   Christian
                   Charity
                   ;
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   spur
                   and
                   incentive
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   it
                   's
                   urged
                   as
                   a
                   motive
                   to
                   Charity
                   ,
                   Luk.
                   14.13
                   ,
                   14.
                   
                   
                     When
                     thou
                     makest
                     a
                     feast
                     call
                     the
                     poor
                     ,
                     the
                     maimed
                     ,
                     the
                     lame
                     ,
                     the
                     blind
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     shalt
                     be
                     blessed
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     cannot
                     recompence
                     thee
                     ,
                     for
                     thou
                     shalt
                     be
                     recompensed
                     at
                     the
                     Resurrection
                     of
                     the
                     Iust.
                  
                   
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   an
                   eminent
                   modern
                   Divine
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   living
                   fully
                   understands
                   and
                   believes
                   that
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   Matth.
                   25.40
                   .
                   
                     In
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     ye
                     have
                     done
                     it
                     to
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     least
                     of
                     these
                     my
                     brethren
                     ;
                     ye
                     have
                     done
                     it
                     unto
                     me
                     .
                  
                   How
                   few
                   Saints
                   would
                   be
                   exposed
                   to
                   daily
                   wants
                   and
                   necessities
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   Scripture
                   were
                   but
                   fully
                   understood
                   and
                   believed
                   ?
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               Christ
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               a
               publick
               person
               and
               representative
               of
               believers
               ?
               
                 How
                 are
                 we
                 all
                 concerned
                 then
                 to
                 secure
                 to
                 our selves
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 to
                 this
                 blessed
                 Resurrection
                 ?
              
               What
               consolation
               would
               be
               left
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               if
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               were
               taken
               away
               ?
               'T
               is
               this
               blesed
               hope
               that
               must
               support
               you
               under
               all
               the
               Troubles
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Agonies
               of
               Death
               .
               The
               securing
               of
               a
               blessed
               Resurrection
               to
               your selves
               ,
               is
               therefore
               the
               most
               deep
               concernment
               you
               have
               in
               this
               world
               .
               And
               it
               may
               be
               secured
               to
               your selves
               ,
               if
               upon
               serious
               heart
               examination
               you
               can
               discover
               the
               following
               Evidences
               .
            
             
               Evidence
               1.
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 regenerated
                 Creatures
                 ,
              
               brought
               forth
               in
               a
               new
               nature
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               
                 begotten
                 again
                 to
                 a
                 lively
                 hope
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               Christs
               Resurrection
               is
               the
               ground-work
               of
               our
               hope
               .
               And
               the
               new
               birth
               is
               our
               title
               or
               evidence
               of
               our
               interest
               in
               it
               .
               So
               that
               until
               our
               souls
               are
               partakers
               of
               the
               spiritual
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               death
               of
               sin
               ,
               we
               can
               have
               no
               assurance
               our
               bodies
               shall
               be
               partakers
               of
               that
               blessed
               Resurrection
               to
               life
               .
            
             
               
                 Blessed
                 and
                 holy
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Spirit
               )
               
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 on
                 such
                 the
                 second
                 death
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               20.6
               .
               Never
               let
               unregenerated
               souls
               expect
               a
               comfortable
               meeting
               with
               their
               bodies
               again
               .
               Rise
               they
               shall
               by
               Gods
               terrible
               Citation
               ,
               at
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               last
               trump
               ;
               but
               not
               to
               the
               same
               end
               that
               the
               Saints
               arise
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               same
               principle
               .
               They
               to
               whom
               the
               spirit
               is
               now
               a
               principle
               of
               Sanctification
               ,
               to
               them
               he
               will
               be
               the
               principle
               of
               a
               joyful
               Resurrection
               .
               See
               then
               that
               you
               get
               gratious
               souls
               now
               ,
               or
               never
               expect
               glorious
               bodies
               then
               .
            
             
               Evid
               .
               2.
               
               
                 If
                 you
                 be
                 dead
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 live
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Christ.
                 If
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 planted
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               6.5
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               
                 Planted
                 together
              
               ,
               some
               refer
               it
               to
               believers
               themselves
               ,
               Jews
               ,
               and
               Gentiles
               are
               planted
               together
               in
               Christ.
               So
               Erasmus
               ,
               believers
               grow
               together
               like
               branches
               upon
               the
               same
               root
               ;
               which
               should
               powerfully
               inforce
               the
               great
               Gospel
               duty
               of
               unity
               among
               
               themselves
               .
               But
               I
               would
               rather
               understand
               it
               with
               reference
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               believers
               ;
               with
               whom
               believers
               are
               in
               other
               Scriptures
               said
               to
               suffer
               together
               ,
               and
               be
               glorified
               together
               ,
               to
               die
               together
               ,
               and
               live
               together
               ,
               to
               be
               Crucified
               together
               ,
               and
               buried
               together
               all
               noting
               the
               communion
               they
               have
               with
               Christ
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               death
               and
               in
               his
               life
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               power
               of
               Christs
               death
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               the
               mortifying
               influence
               of
               it
               have
               been
               upon
               our
               hearts
               ;
               killing
               their
               Lusts
               ,
               deading
               their
               affections
               ,
               and
               flatting
               their
               appetites
               to
               the
               Creature
               ;
               then
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               or
               Resurrection
               shall
               come
               like
               the
               animating
               dew
               upon
               our
               dead
               withered
               bodies
               ,
               to
               revive
               and
               raise
               them
               up
               to
               live
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               .
            
             
               Evid
               .
               3.
               
               
                 If
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 affections
                 be
                 now
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 your
                 bodies
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 also
                 ,
              
               and
               conformed
               to
               his
               glorious
               body
               .
               So
               you
               find
               it
               ,
               Phil.
               3.20
               ,
               21.
               
               
                 For
                 our
                 conversation
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 Saviour
              
               ;
               
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 who
                 shall
                 change
                 our
                 vile
                 body
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 fashioned
                 like
                 unto
                 his
                 own
                 glorious
                 body
                 .
              
               The
               body
               is
               here
               called
               vile
               ,
               or
               the
               body
               of
               our
               vileness
               .
               Not
               as
               God
               made
               it
               ,
               but
               as
               sin
               hath
               marred
               it
               .
               Not
               absolutely
               and
               in
               it self
               ,
               but
               relatively
               ,
               and
               in
               comparison
               of
               what
               it
               will
               be
               in
               its
               second
               edition
               ,
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               .
               Then
               those
               scattered
               bones
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               dust
               ,
               like
               pieces
               of
               old
               broken
               battered
               Silver
               ,
               will
               be
               new
               cast
               ,
               and
               wrought
               in
               the
               best
               and
               newest
               fashion
               :
               even
               like
               to
               Christs
               glorious
               body
               .
               Whereof
               we
               have
               this
               evidence
               ,
               that
               our
               conversation
               is
               already
               heavenly
               .
               The
               temper
               ,
               frame
               ,
               and
               disposition
               of
               our
               souls
               is
               already
               so
               ;
               therefore
               the
               frame
               and
               temper
               of
               our
               bodies
               in
               due
               time
               shall
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               Evid
               .
               4.
               
               
                 If
                 you
                 strive
                 now
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 attain
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 attain
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 now
                 strive
                 for
                 .
              
               This
               was
               Pauls
               great
               ambition
               ,
               
                 that
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 attain
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               3.11
               .
               He
               means
               not
               simply
               a
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               for
               that
               all
               men
               shall
               attain
               whether
               they
               strive
               for
               it
               ,
               or
               no.
               But
               by
               a
               metonymy
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               for
               the
               Ajunct
               ;
               he
               intends
               that
               compleat
               holiness
               and
               perfection
               which
               shall
               attend
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               so
               it
               is
               expounded
               ,
               vers
               .
               12.
               
               So
               then
               ,
               if
               God
               have
               raised
               in
               your
               hearts
               a
               vehement
               desire
               ,
               and
               assiduous
               endeavour
               aft●r
               a
               perfect
               freedom
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               full
               Conformity
               to
               God
               in
               the
               
               beauties
               of
               holiness
               ;
               that
               very
               love
               of
               holiness
               ,
               your
               present
               pantings
               ,
               and
               tendencies
               after
               perfection
               ;
               speaks
               you
               to
               be
               persons
               designed
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Evid
               .
               5.
               
               
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 good
                 in
                 your
                 Generation
                 .
              
               If
               you
               be
               fruitful
               and
               useful
               men
               and
               women
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               part
               in
               this
               blessed
               Resurrection
               ,
               Ioh.
               5.29
               .
               
                 All
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Graves
                 shall
                 hear
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 come
                 forth
                 ;
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 good
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               Now
               it
               is
               not
               every
               act
               materially
               good
               ,
               
               that
               entitles
               a
               man
               to
               this
               priviledge
               ;
               but
               the
               same
               requisites
               that
               the
               School-men
               assign
               to
               make
               a
               good
               prayer
               ;
               are
               also
               necessary
               to
               every
               good
               work
               .
               The
               person
               ,
               matter
               ,
               manner
               ,
               and
               end
               must
               be
               good
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               any
               single
               good
               act
               ,
               but
               a
               series
               and
               course
               of
               holy
               actions
               ,
               that
               is
               here
               meant
               .
               What
               a
               spur
               should
               this
               be
               to
               us
               all
               ,
               (
               as
               indeed
               the
               Apostle
               makes
               it
               ,
               closing
               up
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               with
               this
               solemn
               exhortation
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               
               Last
               ,
               with
               which
               I
               also
               close
               mine
               )
               
                 Therefore
                 my
                 beloved
                 brethren
                 ,
                 be
                 ye
                 stedfast
                 unmoveable
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 labour
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 vain
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               for
               his
               unspeakable
               Gift
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           FORTIETH
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOH
                 .
                 XX.
                 XVII
              
               .
            
             
               Iesus
               saith
               unto
               her
               ,
               touch
               me
               not
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               ascended
               to
               my
               Father
               :
               but
               go
               to
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               say
               unto
               them
               ,
               I
               ascend
               unto
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               your
               Father
               ;
               and
               to
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               your
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           IN
           all
           the
           former
           Sermons
           we
           have
           been
           following
           Christ
           through
           his
           Humiliation
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           that
           he
           left
           the
           blessed
           bosom
           of
           his
           Father
           :
           and
           now
           having
           finished
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           obedience
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           risen
           again
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           we
           must
           in
           this
           Discourse
           follow
           him
           back
           again
           into
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           lodge
           him
           in
           that
           bosom
           of
           ineffable
           delight
           and
           love
           ,
           which
           for
           our
           sakes
           he
           so
           freely
           left
           .
           For
           it
           was
           not
           his
           end
           in
           rising
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           to
           live
           such
           a
           low
           animal
           life
           as
           this
           is
           ;
           but
           to
           live
           a
           most
           glorious
           life
           as
           an
           enthroned
           King
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           upon
           which
           state
           he
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           enter
           ,
           as
           he
           tells
           Mary
           in
           the
           
           Text
           ,
           and
           bids
           her
           to
           tell
           it
           to
           the
           
             Disciples
             ,
             go
             tell
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             that
             I
             ascend
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           In
           the
           former
           verses
           you
           find
           Mary
           waiting
           at
           Christs
           Sepulchre
           in
           a
           very
           pensive
           frame
           ;
           exceedingly
           troubled
           because
           she
           knew
           not
           what
           was
           become
           of
           Christ.
           Vers.
           15.
           in
           the
           next
           verse
           Christ
           calls
           her
           by
           her
           name
           Mary
           ,
           she
           knowing
           the
           voice
           turned
           her
           sel●
           ,
           and
           answered
           Rabboni
           .
           And
           as
           a
           soul
           transported
           with
           joy
           rushes
           into
           his
           arms
           ,
           as
           desirous
           to
           clasp
           and
           embrace
           him
           ;
           
             but
             I●sus
             said
             touch
             me
             not
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           In
           which
           words
           we
           have
           Christs
           
             inhibition
             ,
             touch
             me
             not
          
           ,
           strange
           that
           Christ
           who
           rendred
           
           himself
           so
           kind
           and
           tender
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           admittted
           ,
           but
           commanded
           Thomas
           to
           put
           his
           finger
           into
           his
           wounds
           ,
           should
           sorbid
           Mary
           to
           touch
           him
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           not
           for
           want
           of
           love
           to
           Mary
           ;
           for
           he
           gives
           another
           reason
           for
           it
           presently
           ,
           
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             ascended
          
           ,
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           say
           some
           ,
           the
           time
           for
           embracing
           will
           be
           when
           we
           are
           in
           Heaven
           .
           Then
           and
           there
           shall
           be
           the
           place
           and
           time
           ,
           we
           shall
           embrace
           one
           another
           for
           ever
           more
           .
           So
           Augustin
           .
           Or
           thou
           detest
           too
           much
           upon
           my
           present
           state
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           now
           attained
           the
           very
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           culminating
           point
           of
           my
           Exaltation
           .
           When
           as
           yet
           I
           am
           not
           ascended
           ,
           so
           Camero
           ,
           and
           Calvin
           expound
           it
           .
           Or
           lastly
           Christ
           would
           signifie
           hereby
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           his
           pleasure
           in
           so
           great
           a
           juncture
           of
           things
           as
           this
           ,
           to
           spend
           time
           now
           in
           expressing
           (
           this
           way
           )
           her
           affections
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           rather
           to
           shew
           it
           by
           hasting
           about
           his
           service
           .
           Which
           is
        
         
           
           The
           second
           thing
           observable
           ,
           viz.
           his
           injunction
           upon
           Mary
           ,
           to
           carry
           the
           tidings
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           to
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           in
           which
           injunction
           we
           have
           
             
               First
               ,
               The
               persons
               to
               whom
               this
               message
               was
               sent
               ,
               
                 my
                 Brethren
              
               ,
               so
               he
               calls
               the
               Disciples
               .
               A
               sweet
               compellation
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               love
               .
               much
               like
               that
               of
               Ioseph
               to
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               Gen.
               45.4
               .
               Save
               only
               that
               there
               is
               much
               more
               tenderness
               in
               this
               than
               that
               ;
               for
               he
               twits
               them
               in
               the
               same
               breath
               with
               what
               they
               had
               done
               against
               him
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 Ioseph
                 your
                 Brother
                 whom
                 ye
                 sold
              
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 go
                 tell
                 my
                 Brethren
              
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               mention
               of
               their
               Cowardize
               or
               unkindness
            
             
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               message
               it self
               .
               
                 Tell
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 ascend
                 to
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Father
                 ;
                 to
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               I
               ascend
               .
               It
               's
               put
               in
               the
               present
               Tense
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               then
               ascending
               ;
               though
               he
               did
               not
               ascend
               in
               some
               weeks
               after
               this
               ;
               but
               he
               so
               expresses
               it
               ,
               to
               shew
               what
               was
               the
               next
               part
               of
               his
               work
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               to
               act
               in
               Heaven
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               how
               much
               his
               heart
               
               was
               set
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               longed
               to
               be
               about
               it
               ,
               
                 I
                 ascend
                 to
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Father
                 ;
                 to
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 God.
              
               Not
               our
               Father
               ,
               or
               God
               in
               Common
               :
               but
               mine
               ,
               and
               yours
               in
               a
               different
               manner
               .
               Yours
               by
               right
               of
               dominion
               ,
               mine
               (
               in
               reference
               to
               my
               humane
               nature
               )
               not
               only
               by
               right
               of
               Creation
               though
               so
               too
               ;
               
               but
               also
               by
               special
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               Confaederation
               .
               By
               Praedestination
               of
               my
               manhood
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               personal
               union
               ,
               by
               designation
               of
               me
               to
               the
               glorious
               office
               of
               Mediator
               .
               
                 My
                 Father
              
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               God
               ,
               by
               
                 eternal
                 generation
              
               .
               As
               man
               ,
               by
               collation
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               union
               .
               And
               your
               Father
               by
               spiritual
               Adoption
               and
               regeneration
               .
               Thus
               he
               is
               my
               God
               and
               your
               God
               ;
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               your
               Father
               .
               This
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               that
               comfortable
               message
               ,
               sent
               by
               Mary
               ,
               to
               the
               pensive
               Disciples
               .
               Hence
               the
               Observation
               is
            
          
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             did
             not
             only
             rise
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             
             but
             also
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ;
             there
             to
             dispatch
             all
             that
             remained
             to
             be
             done
             for
             the
             compleating
             the
             Salvation
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             the
             Apostle
             plainly
             witnesseth
             ,
             Eph.
             4.10
             .
             
               He
               that
               descended
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               also
               that
               ascended
               up
               ,
               far
               above
               all
               Heavens
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             all
             the
             aspectable
             Heavens
             .
             A
             full
             and
             faithful
             account
             whereof
             the
             several
             Evangelists
             have
             given
             us
             ,
             Mark.
             16.19
             .
             Luk.
             24.51
             .
             This
             is
             sometimes
             called
             his
             
               going
               away
            
             ,
             as
             Ioh.
             16.7
             .
             Sometimes
             his
             
               being
               exalted
            
             ,
             Acts
             2.33
             .
             Sometimes
             his
             
               being
               made
               higher
               than
               the
               Heavens
               ,
            
             Heb.
             7.26
             .
             And
             sometimes
             
               his
               entring
               within
               the
               vail
            
             ,
             Heb.
             6.19
             ,
             20.
             
             All
             which
             are
             but
             so
             many
             Synonymous
             phrases
             expressing
             his
             ascension
             in
             a
             pleasant
             variety
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             opening
             this
             act
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             will
             bind
             up
             the
             whole
             in
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             these
             six
             Questions
             .
             
               First
               ,
               who
            
             ascended
             ?
             
               Secondly
               ,
               whence
            
             did
             he
             ascend
             ?
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               whither
               ?
               Fourthly
               ,
               when
               ?
               Fifthly
               ,
               how
               ?
            
             And
             
               lastly
               ,
               why
            
             did
             he
             ascend
             ?
             And
             these
             will
             take
             in
             what
             is
             needful
             for
             you
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             in
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Who
             ascended
             ?
             This
             the
             Apostle
             answers
             ,
             Eph.
             4.10
             .
             
             
               The
               same
               that
               descended
            
             ,
             
             viz.
             Christ.
             And
             himself
             tells
             us
             in
             the
             
             Text
             ,
             
               I
               ascend
            
             .
             And
             though
             the
             ascension
             were
             of
             Christs
             whole
             person
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             but
             a
             figurative
             and
             improper
             expression
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             
               divine
               nature
            
             ,
             but
             it
             agrees
             most
             properly
             to
             the
             humanity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             really
             changed
             places
             and
             conditions
             by
             it
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             Ioh.
             16.28
             .
             
               I
               came
               forth
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               am
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ;
               again
               I
               leave
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               the
               Father
               .
            
             He
             goes
             away
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             him
             no
             more
             .
             As
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             spiritually
             with
             us
             still
             ;
             even
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             But
             as
             man
             ,
             
               the
               heavens
               must
               contain
               him
               till
               the
               restitution
               of
               all
               things
               ,
            
             Acts
             3.21
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Whence
             Christ
             ascended
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             more
             generally
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             ascend
             from
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             world
             .
             That
             is
             the
             
               terminus
               à
               quo
            
             ,
             Joh.
             16.28
             .
             But
             more
             particularly
             ,
             it
             was
             from
             
               mount
               Olivet
            
             ,
             near
             unto
             Ierusalem
             .
             The
             very
             place
             where
             he
             began
             his
             last
             sorrowful
             Tragedy
             .
             There
             where
             his
             heart
             began
             to
             be
             sadded
             ,
             there
             is
             it
             now
             made
             glad
             .
             O
             what
             a
             difference
             was
             there
             betwixt
             the
             frame
             Christ
             was
             in
             ,
             in
             that
             Mount
             before
             his
             Passion
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             is
             now
             in
             ,
             at
             his
             ascension
             !
             But
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             Whither
             did
             he
             ascend
             ?
          
           
             It
             's
             manifest
             it
             was
             into
             the
             third
             Heavens
             .
             The
             Throne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             place
             of
             the
             blessed
             .
             Where
             all
             the
             Saints
             shall
             be
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             .
             It
             's
             said
             to
             be
             far
             above
             all
             heavens
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             heavens
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             but
             the
             pavement
             of
             that
             stately
             Palace
             of
             the
             great
             King.
             He
             is
             gone
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               within
               the
               vail
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             into
             the
             most
             holy
             Place
             .
             And
             into
             his
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             Ioh.
             14.2
             .
             And
             he
             is
             also
             said
             to
             go
             
               to
               the
               place
               where
               he
               was
               before
               ,
            
             Joh.
             6.62
             .
             Back
             again
             to
             that
             sweet
             and
             glorious
             bosom
             of
             delight
             and
             Love
             from
             whence
             at
             his
             incarnation
             he
             came
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             When
             did
             Christ
             ascend
             ?
             was
             it
             presently
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             ?
          
           
             No
             ,
             not
             so
             ,
             for
             
               after
               his
               Resurrection
            
             (
             saith
             Luke
             )
             
               he
               was
               seen
               of
               them
               forty
               daies
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               things
               pertaining
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             And
             truly
             the
             care
             and
             love
             of
             Christ
             to
             his
             people
             was
             very
             manifest
             in
             this
             his
             stay
             with
             them
             .
             He
             had
             ineffable
             glory
             prepared
             for
             him
             in
             heaven
             ,
             
             and
             awaiting
             his
             coming
             ;
             but
             he
             will
             not
             go
             to
             possess
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             settled
             all
             things
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             here
             .
             For
             in
             this
             time
             he
             confirmed
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             gave
             charge
             to
             the
             Apostles
             
             concerning
             the
             Discipline
             and
             order
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             or
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             was
             but
             needful
             since
             he
             intended
             that
             their
             Acts
             should
             be
             rules
             to
             future
             Churches
             .
             So
             long
             it
             was
             necessary
             he
             should
             stay
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             set
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             
             he
             would
             stay
             no
             longer
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             seem
             to
             affect
             a
             terrene
             life
             .
             And
             besides
             he
             had
             work
             of
             great
             concernment
             to
             do
             for
             us
             in
             the
             other
             world
             .
             He
             desired
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             here
             ,
             than
             he
             had
             work
             to
             do
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             souls
             .
             A
             good
             pattern
             for
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             How
             did
             Christ
             ascend
             into
             Heaven
             ?
             
          
           
             Here
             it
             's
             worthy
             our
             Observation
             ,
             that
             Christ
             ascended
             as
             a
             
               publick
               person
            
             ,
             
             or
             fore-runner
             in
             our
             names
             ,
             and
             upon
             our
             accounts
             .
             So
             it
             's
             said
             expresly
             ,
             Heb.
             6.20
             .
             Speaking
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             place
             within
             the
             vail
             ,
             whither
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               fore-runner
               is
               for
               us
               entred
               .
            
             His
             entring
             into
             heaven
             as
             our
             fore-runner
             implies
             both
             his
             
               publick
               capacity
            
             ,
             and
             precedency
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             His
             
               publick
               capacity
            
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             went
             upon
             our
             business
             to
             God.
             So
             he
             himself
             speaks
             ,
             Ioh.
             14.2
             .
             
               I
               go
               before
               to
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               you
               .
            
             To
             take
             possession
             of
             heaven
             in
             our
             names
             .
             The
             fore-runner
             hath
             respect
             to
             others
             that
             were
             to
             come
             to
             heaven
             after
             him
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             generations
             ;
             for
             whom
             he
             hath
             taken
             up
             mansions
             ,
             which
             are
             kept
             for
             them
             against
             their
             coming
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             notes
             precedency
             .
             He
             is
             our
             fore-runner
             ,
             but
             he
             himself
             had
             no
             fore-runner
             .
             Never
             any
             entred
             into
             heaven
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             entred
             in
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             merits
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             entred
             heaven
             
               directly
               ,
               immediately
            
             in
             his
             own
             name
             and
             upon
             his
             own
             account
             .
             But
             all
             the
             Fathers
             who
             died
             before
             him
             ,
             entred
             in
             his
             name
             .
             To
             the
             holiest
             of
             them
             all
             God
             would
             have
             said
             as
             Elisha
             to
             Iehoram
             ,
             2
             King.
             3.14
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             that
             I
             had
             respect
             to
             the
             person
             of
             my
             Son
             ,
             in
             whose
             name
             and
             right
             you
             come
             ;
             I
             would
             not
             look
             upon
             you
             .
             You
             must
             back
             again
             ▪
             heaven
             were
             no
             place
             for
             you
             .
             No
             not
             for
             you
             A●raham
             nor
             for
             you
             Moses
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             ascended
             Triumphantly
             into
             heaven
             .
             To
             this
             good
             Expositors
             refer
             that
             which
             in
             the
             Type
             is
             spoken
             of
             David
             ,
             
             when
             he
             lodged
             the
             Ark
             in
             its
             own
             place
             ,
             with
             musical
             instruments
             and
             shoutings
             ;
             but
             to
             Christ
             in
             the
             Antitype
             when
             he
             was
             received
             up
             Triumphantly
             into
             glory
             ,
             Psal.
             47.5
             .
             
               God
               is
               gone
               
               up
               with
               a
               shout
               ,
               the
               Lord
               with
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               Trumpet
               ;
               sing
               praises
               to
               God
               ,
               sing
               praises
               ;
               sing
               praises
               unto
               our
               King
               ,
               sing
               praises
               .
            
             
             A
             Cloud
             is
             prepared
             as
             a
             Royal
             Chariot
             to
             carry
             up
             this
             King
             of
             Glory
             to
             his
             Princely
             pavillion
             .
             
               A
               Cloud
               received
               him
               out
               of
               their
               sight
               .
            
             
             And
             then
             a
             Royal
             guard
             of
             mighty
             Angels
             surround
             the
             Chariot
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             support
             ,
             yet
             for
             greater
             state
             ,
             and
             solemnity
             of
             their
             Lords
             ascension
             .
             And
             oh
             what
             Jubilations
             of
             the
             blessed
             Angels
             were
             heard
             in
             heaven
             !
             How
             was
             the
             whole
             City
             of
             God
             moved
             at
             his
             coming
             .
             For
             look
             as
             when
             
               he
               brought
               his
               first
               begotten
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               let
               all
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               worship
               him
               :
               Heb.
            
             1.6
             .
             So
             at
             his
             return
             thither
             again
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             finished
             Redemption
             work
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             less
             demonstrations
             given
             by
             those
             blessed
             Creatures
             of
             their
             delight
             and
             joy
             in
             it
             .
             The
             very
             heavens
             ecchoed
             ,
             and
             resounded
             on
             that
             account
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Triumph
             is
             not
             ended
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             nor
             ever
             shall
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             said
             ,
             Dan.
             7.13.14
             .
             
               I
               saw
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               in
               the
               night
               visions
               ,
               and
               behold
               one
               like
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               came
               with
               the
               Clouds
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               came
               to
               the
               ancient
               of
               daies
               ,
               and
               they
               brought
               him
               near
               before
               him
               .
               And
               there
               was
               given
               him
               ,
               dominion
               ,
               and
               glory
               and
               a
               Kingdom
               ;
               that
               all
               People
               ,
               Nations
               ,
               and
               Languages
               should
               serve
               him
               .
            
             This
             Vision
             of
             Daniels
             was
             accomplisht
             in
             Christs
             ascension
             ,
             when
             they
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             the
             Angels
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             
               ancient
               of
               daies
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             
             who
             to
             express
             his
             welcome
             to
             Christ
             ,
             gave
             him
             glory
             and
             a
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             expounded
             .
             The
             Father
             received
             him
             with
             open
             arms
             ,
             rejoycing
             exceedingly
             to
             see
             him
             again
             in
             heaven
             ,
             therefore
             God
             is
             said
             
               to
               receive
               him
               up
               into
               glory
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
             For
             that
             which
             with
             respect
             to
             Christ
             ,
             is
             called
             ascension
             ,
             is
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Father
             called
             assumption
             .
             He
             went
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             received
             him
             .
             Yea
             ,
             received
             him
             so
             ,
             as
             none
             ever
             was
             received
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             received
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Christ
             Ascended
             munificiently
             shedding
             forth
             abundantly
             inestimable
             gifts
             upon
             his
             Church
             at
             his
             ascension
             .
             As
             in
             the
             
               Roman
               Triumphs
            
             they
             did
             
               Spargere
               missilia
            
             ,
             bestow
             their
             largesses
             upon
             the
             people
             ;
             so
             did
             our
             Lord
             when
             he
             ascended
             ,
             
               wherefore
               he
               saith
               when
               he
               ascended
               up
               on
               high
               he
               led
               Captivity
               Captive
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               gave
               gifts
               unto
               men
            
             .
             The
             place
             to
             which
             the
             Apostle
             refers
             ,
             is
             Psal.
             68.17.18
             .
             where
             you
             have
             both
             the
             triumph
             and
             munificence
             with
             which
             Christ
             went
             up
             excellently
             set
             forth
             together
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               Chariots
               of
               God
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             )
             
               are
               twenty
               thousand
               ,
               even
               thousands
               of
               Angels
               ;
               the
               Lord
               is
               among
               them
               as
               in
            
             Sinai
             ,
             
               in
               the
               holy
               place
               .
               Thou
               hast
               ascended
               on
               high
               ,
               thou
               hast
               led
               Captivity
               Captive
               ,
               thou
               hast
               received
               gifts
               for
               men
               ;
               Yea
               ▪
               for
               the
               rebellious
               also
               ,
               that
               God
               might
               dwell
               among
               them
               .
            
             Which
             words
             in
             their
             literal
             sense
             are
             a
             Celebra●ion
             of
             that
             famous
             victory
             and
             triumph
             of
             David
             ,
             ever
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             ▪
             recorded
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             8.
             
             These
             conquered
             enemies
             bring
             him
             several
             sorts
             of
             presents
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Lord.
             The
             spiritual
             sense
             is
             ,
             that
             just
             so
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             when
             he
             had
             overcome
             by
             his
             death
             on
             the
             Cr●ss
             ,
             
             and
             now
             triumphed
             in
             his
             ascension
             ,
             he
             takes
             the
             parts
             and
             gifts
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             by
             their
             conversion
             to
             the
             Church
             ▪
             for
             its
             use
             and
             service
             .
             Thus
             he
             received
             gifts
             even
             for
             the
             rebellious
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             sanct●fies
             the
             natural
             gifts
             ,
             and
             ●aculties
             of
             such
             as
             hated
             his
             people
             before
             ,
             dedicating
             them
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             peoples
             service
             .
             Thus
             (
             as
             one
             observes
             )
             
               Tertullian
               ,
               Origen
               ,
               Austin
            
             ,
             and
             Ierome
             ,
             came
             into
             Canaan
             laden
             with
             
               Aegyptian
               Gold.
            
             Meaning
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Church
             richly
             furnished
             wi●h
             natural
             learning
             and
             abilities
             .
             Austin
             was
             a
             
               Manichee
               ,
               Cyprian
            
             a
             Magician
             ,
             learned
             Bradwardine
             a
             scornful
             proud
             na●urallist
             ,
             who
             once
             said
             when
             he
             read
             Pauls
             Epistles
             ,
             
               dedignabar
               esse
               parvulus
            
             .
             He
             scorned
             such
             childish
             things
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             became
             a
             very
             useful
             man
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             And
             even
             Paul
             himself
             ,
             was
             as
             fierce
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             breathed
             on
             earth
             ;
             till
             Christ
             gave
             him
             into
             its
             bosom
             by
             conversion
             ;
             and
             then
             no
             meer
             man
             ever
             did
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             people
             greater
             service
             than
             he
             .
             Men
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             Greater
             and
             smaller
             lights
             ,
             have
             been
             given
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Officers
             of
             all
             sorts
             were
             given
             it
             by
             Christ.
             Extraordinary
             and
             temporary
             ,
             as
             
               Prophets
               ,
               Apostles
               ,
               Evangelists
            
             ,
             ordinary
             and
             standing
             ,
             as
             Pastors
             ,
             and
             Teachers
             which
             remain
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             Eph.
             4.8
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             those
             stars
             are
             fixed
             in
             the
             Church
             heaven
             ,
             by
             a
             most
             firm
             establishment
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.28
             .
             Thousands
             now
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             thousands
             on
             earth
             also
             ,
             are
             blessing
             Christ
             at
             this
             day
             for
             these
             his
             ascension
             gifts
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ascended
             most
             comfortably
             ,
             for
             whilst
             he
             was
             blessing
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             was
             parted
             from
             them
             ,
             Luk.
             24.50
             ,
             51.
             
             Therein
             making
             good
             to
             them
             what
             is
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             Ioh.
             13.1
             .
             
               Having
               loved
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               loved
               them
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             There
             was
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             love
             manifested
             by
             Christ
             in
             this
             very
             last
             act
             of
             his
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
             The
             last
             sight
             they
             had
             of
             him
             in
             
             this
             world
             was
             a
             most
             sweet
             and
             encouraging
             one
             .
             They
             heard
             nothing
             from
             his
             lips
             but
             love
             ,
             they
             saw
             nothing
             in
             his
             face
             but
             love
             ;
             till
             he
             mounted
             his
             triumphant
             Chariot
             and
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             .
          
           
             Surely
             these
             blessings
             at
             parting
             were
             sweet
             and
             rich
             ones
             .
             For
             the
             matter
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             mercies
             which
             his
             blood
             had
             so
             lately
             purchased
             for
             them
             .
             And
             for
             their
             extent
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             only
             intended
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             happiness
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             place
             with
             him
             from
             whence
             he
             ascended
             ;
             but
             they
             reach
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             them
             ;
             and
             will
             reach
             the
             last
             Saint
             that
             shall
             be
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             till
             he
             come
             again
             .
             For
             they
             were
             but
             representatives
             of
             the
             future
             Churches
             ,
             Matth.
             28.20
             .
             And
             in
             blessing
             them
             ,
             he
             blessed
             us
             also
             .
             And
             by
             this
             we
             may
             be
             satisfied
             that
             Christ
             carried
             an
             heart
             full
             of
             love
             to
             his
             people
             away
             with
             him
             to
             heaven
             ;
             since
             his
             love
             so
             abounded
             in
             the
             last
             act
             that
             ever
             he
             did
             in
             this
             world
             .
             And
             left
             such
             a
             demonstration
             of
             his
             tenderness
             with
             them
             at
             parting
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             He
             ascended
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             rose
             again
             ,
             by
             his
             
               own
               power
            
             .
             He
             was
             not
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             ascension
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             his
             own
             act
             .
             
               He
               went
               to
               heaven
            
             .
             Therefore
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             Act.
             1.10
             .
             
               He
               went
               up
            
             ,
             
             viz.
             by
             his
             own
             d●vine
             power
             .
             And
             this
             plainly
             evinceth
             h●m
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             for
             no
             meer
             Creature
             ever
             mounted
             it self
             from
             earth
             ,
             far
             above
             all
             heavens
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             .
          
           
             
             Sixthly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             why
             did
             Christ
             ascend
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             his
             ascension
             was
             necessary
             upon
             many
             and
             great
             accounts
             .
             For
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 If
                 Christ
                 had
                 not
                 ascended
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 Interceded
                 as
                 now
                 he
                 doth
                 in
                 heaven
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 do
                 but
                 take
                 away
                 Christs
                 intercession
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 starve
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 have
                 we
                 to
                 succour
                 our selves
                 with
                 under
                 the
                 daily
                 surprises
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   sin
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   an
                   Advocate
                
                 [
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ]
                 mark
                 that
                 
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                
                 .
                 A
                 friend
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 One
                 that
                 abides
                 there
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 transact
                 all
                 our
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 surety
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 If
                 Christ
                 had
                 not
                 ascend●d
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 die
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 
                   prepare
                   a
                   place
                   for
                   you
                
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 14.2
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 
                 entred
                 into
                 heaven
                 directly
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 ow●
                 name
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 entred
                 (
                 when
                 we
                 die
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 .
                 The
                 fore-runner
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 coming
                 on
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 generations
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 your
                 bodies
                 have
                 ascended
                 after
                 their
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 Christs
                 ascension
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 ascended
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 our
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 representative
                 .
                 To
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 our
                 Father
                 .
                 For
                 us
                 and
                 himself
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 If
                 Christ
                 had
                 not
                 ascended
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 inaugurated
                 and
                 installed
                 in
                 the
                 glory
                 he
                 now
                 enjoys
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
                 This
                 world
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 perfect
                 felicity
                 and
                 glory
                 dwells
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 how
                 had
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 been
                 made
                 good
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 Or
                 our
                 glory
                 (
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 being
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 conformed
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 where
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 ?
                 
                   Ought
                   not
                   Christ
                   to
                   suffer
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   his
                   glory
                   ?
                
                 Luk.
                 24.25
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 If
                 Christ
                 had
                 not
                 ascended
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 satisfied
                 that
                 his
                 payment
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 made
                 full
                 satis●action
                 to
                 God
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 God
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 Bills
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 against
                 us
                 ?
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 convinceth
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 16.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 But
                 from
                 Christs
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 hither
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 which
                 gives
                 evidence
                 of
                 Gods
                 full
                 content
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 both
                 with
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 How
                 should
                 we
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 great
                 blessings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 had
                 not
                 ascended
                 ?
                 And
                 surely
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 without
                 either
                 .
                 If
                 Christ
                 had
                 not
                 gone
                 away
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Comforter
                   had
                   not
                   come
                
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 16.7
                 .
                 He
                 begins
                 where
                 Christ
                 finished
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 
                   takes
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   shews
                   it
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                
                 Joh.
                 16.14
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 ,
                 ●oh
                 .
                 7.39
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   was
                   not
                   given
                   ,
                   because
                   Iesus
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   glorified
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 then
                 given
                 as
                 a
                 sanctifying
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 given
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 measure
                 as
                 afterward
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 to
                 furnish
                 and
                 qualifie
                 men
                 with
                 gifts
                 ,
                 for
                 service
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 by
                 Christs
                 ascension
                 both
                 his
                 sanctifying
                 and
                 his
                 ministring
                 gifts
                 ,
                 were
                 shed
                 forth
                 more
                 commonly
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 abundantly
                 upon
                 men
                 .
                 These
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 ascended
                 ,
                 as
                 Eli●ahs
                 mantle
                 did
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 good
                 of
                 conversion
                 ,
                 edification
                 ,
                 support
                 ,
                 or
                 comfort
                 you
                 receive
                 from
                 spiritual
                 Ordinances
                 he
                 hath
                 shed
                 forth
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 now
                 see
                 and
                 feel
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 Christs
                 ascension
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 had
                 not
                 ascended
                 how
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 Types
                 and
                 Prophesies
                 that
                 figured
                 and
                 fore-told
                 it
                 been
                 fulfilled
                 ?
                 
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   cannot
                   be
                   broken
                   ,
                
                 Joh.
                 10.35
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 upon
                 all
                 these
                 accounts
                 it
                 was
                 expedient
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 away
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 advantage
                 .
                 Though
                 we
                 lost
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 bodily
                 presence
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   if
                   we
                   loved
                   him
                   we
                   would
                   rejoyce
                   because
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 Joh
                 14.28
                 .
                 We
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 his
                 advancement
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 our
                 loss
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 our
                 benefit
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Glory
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 matter
                 of
                 joy
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 ascended
                 
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Father
                   ;
                   to
                   his
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   our
                   God.
                
                 From
                 the
                 several
                 blessings
                 flowing
                 to
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 Christs
                 ascension
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 charged
                 his
                 people
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 at
                 his
                 leaving
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 14.
                 
                 And
                 hence
                 learn
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Did
                 Christ
                 ascend
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 Is
                 our
                 Iesus
                 our
                 treasure
                 indeed
                 there
                 ?
                 Where
                 then
                 should
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 believers
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Heaven
                 where
                 their
                 Lord
                 their
                 Life
                 is
                 ?
              
               Surely
               Saints
               it
               is
               not
               good
               that
               your
               Love
               ,
               and
               your
               Lord
               should
               be
               in
               two
               several
               Countries
               ,
               said
               one
               that
               is
               now
               with
               him
               .
               Up
               ,
               up
               ,
               after
               your
               Lover
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               you
               may
               be
               together
               .
               Christians
               you
               ascended
               with
               him
               virtually
               when
               he
               ascended
               ,
               you
               shall
               ascend
               to
               him
               personally
               hereafter
               ,
               oh
               that
               you
               would
               ascend
               to
               him
               Spiritually
               in
               acts
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Love
               and
               desires
               daily
               .
               
                 Sursum
                 Corda
              
               ,
               up
               with
               your
               hearts
               ,
               was
               the
               form
               used
               by
               the
               Ancient
               Church
               ,
               at
               the
               Sacrament
               .
               How
               good
               were
               it
               if
               we
               could
               say
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Phil.
               3.21
               .
               
                 Our
                 Conversation
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 Saviour
                 .
              
               An
               heart
               ascendant
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               evidence
               of
               your
               interest
               in
               Christs
               ascension
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
               Did
               Christ
               go
               to
               Heaven
               as
               a
               fore-runner
               ?
               
                 What
                 haste
                 should
                 we
                 make
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 !
              
               He
               ran
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               he
               ran
               thither
               before
               us
               .
               Did
               he
               run
               to
               glory
               and
               shall
               we
               linger
               ?
               Did
               he
               flee
               as
               an
               Eagle
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               we
               creep
               like
               snails
               ?
               Come
               Christians
               
                 lay
                 aside
                 every
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sin
                 that
                 doth
                 so
                 easily
                 beset
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 with
                 patience
                 the
                 Race
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 looking
                 unto
                 Iesus
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               12.1
               ,
               2.
               
               The
               Captain
               of
               our
               Salvation
               is
               entred
               within
               the
               gates
               of
               the
               new
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               calls
               to
               us
               out
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               
               hasten
               to
               him
               ;
               proposing
               the
               greatest
               incouragements
               to
               them
               that
               are
               following
               after
               him
               ,
               saying
               
                 he
                 that
                 overcomes
                 shall
                 sit
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 Throne
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 also
                 overcame
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 set
                 down
                 with
                 my
                 Father
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               3.21
               .
               How
               tedious
               should
               it
               seem
               to
               us
               to
               live
               so
               long
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               !
               our
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               ascend
               so
               triumphantly
               ,
               
               leading
               Captivity
               Captive
               ?
               
                 How
                 little
                 reason
                 then
                 have
                 believers
                 to
                 fear
                 their
                 conquered
                 enemies
                 ,
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Satan
                 and
                 every
                 enemy
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 led
                 away
                 in
                 triumph
                 dragged
                 at
                 Christs
                 Chariot
                 wheels
                 .
                 Brought
                 after
                 him
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 Chains
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               a
               lovely
               sight
               to
               see
               the
               necks
               of
               those
               Tyrants
               under
               the
               foot
               of
               our
               Ioshuah
               .
               He
               made
               at
               that
               day
               
                 an
                 open
                 shew
                 of
                 them
              
               ,
               Col.
               2.15
               .
               Their
               strength
               is
               broken
               for
               ever
               .
               In
               this
               he
               shewed
               himself
               more
               than
               a
               conqueror
               ;
               for
               he
               conquered
               ,
               and
               triumphed
               too
               .
               Satan
               was
               then
               trod
               under
               his
               feet
               .
               And
               he
               hath
               promised
               to
               tread
               him
               under
               our
               feet
               also
               ,
               and
               that
               shortly
               ,
               Rom.
               16.20
               .
               Some
               power
               our
               enemies
               yet
               retain
               ,
               the
               Serpent
               may
               bruise
               our
               heel
               ,
               but
               Christ
               hath
               crusht
               his
               head
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               Did
               Christ
               ascend
               so
               munificently
               ,
               
               shedding
               forth
               so
               many
               mercies
               upon
               his
               people
               ?
               Mercies
               of
               inestimable
               value
               reserved
               on
               purpose
               to
               adorn
               that
               day
               ?
               
                 O
                 then
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 abuse
                 not
                 those
                 most
                 pretious
                 ascension
                 gifts
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 value
                 and
                 improve
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 choicest
                 mercies
                 .
              
               Now
               the
               Ascension
               gifts
               as
               I
               told
               you
               are
               either
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               Officers
               of
               the
               Church
               (
               for
               he
               then
               gave
               them
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               )
               or
               the
               Spirit
               that
               furnisht
               the
               Church
               with
               all
               its
               gift
               .
               Beware
               you
               abuse
               not
               either
               of
               these
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Abuse
               not
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               Officers
               of
               Christ.
               This
               is
               a
               sin
               that
               no
               Nation
               is
               plunged
               deeper
               into
               the
               guilt
               of
               it
               ,
               th●n
               this
               Nation
               .
               And
               no
               Age
               ,
               more
               than
               this
               .
               Surely
               God
               hath
               
                 written
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 great
                 things
                 of
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 accounted
                 them
                 small
                 things
                 .
              
               We
               have
               been
               loose
               ,
               wanton
               ,
               sceptical
               professors
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ;
               that
               have
               had
               nice
               and
               coy
               stomachs
               that
               could
               not
               relish
               plain
               wholesom
               truths
               ;
               except
               so
               and
               so
               modified
               to
               our
               humors
               .
               For
               this
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               Controversie
               with
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               sore
               Judgement
               he
               hath
               begun
               to
               rebuke
               this
               sin
               
               already
               .
               And
               I
               doubt
               before
               he
               make
               an
               end
               ,
               plain
               truths
               will
               down
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               bless
               God
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               But
               in
               the
               next
               place
               see
               that
               you
               abuse
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               whom
               Christ
               hath
               sent
               from
               Heaven
               at
               his
               ascension
               ;
               to
               supply
               his
               bodily
               absence
               among
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               great
               pledge
               of
               his
               care
               for
               ,
               and
               tender
               love
               to
               his
               people
               .
               Now
               take
               heed
               that
               you
               dont
               vex
               him
               by
               your
               disobedience
               .
               Nor
               greive
               him
               by
               your
               unkindnesses
               .
               Nor
               quench
               him
               by
               your
               
                 sinful
                 neglects
              
               of
               duty
               ,
               or
               abuse
               of
               light
               .
               O
               deal
               kindly
               with
               the
               Spirit
               and
               obey
               his
               voice
               .
               Comply
               with
               his
               designs
               ,
               and
               yield
               up
               your selves
               to
               his
               guidance
               and
               conduct
               .
               Methinks
               to
               be
               intreated
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               Rom.
               15.30
               .
               Should
               be
               as
               great
               an
               Argument
               as
               to
               be
               intreated
               
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
              
               .
               Now
               to
               perswade
               all
               the
               Saints
               to
               be
               tender
               of
               grieving
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               sin
               ;
               let
               me
               urge
               a
               few
               Considerations
               ,
               proper
               to
               the
               point
               under
               hand
               .
               And
               
                 
                   Consid.
                   1.
                   
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     He
                     was
                     the
                     first
                     and
                     principal
                     mercy
                     that
                     Christ
                     received
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     at
                     his
                     first
                     entrance
                     into
                     Heaven
                     .
                  
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   he
                   asked
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   Heaven
                   .
                   So
                   he
                   speaks
                   ,
                   Ioh.
                   14.16
                   ,
                   17.
                   
                   
                     I
                     will
                     pray
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     shall
                     give
                     you
                     another
                     Comforter
                     ;
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     abide
                     with
                     you
                     .
                  
                   No
                   sooner
                   had
                   he
                   set
                   foot
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   but
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   thing
                   that
                   was
                   upon
                   his
                   heart
                   to
                   ask
                   the
                   Father
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   was
                   that
                   the
                   Spirit
                   might
                   be
                   forthwith
                   dispatcht
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   down
                   to
                   his
                   people
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   spirit
                   is
                   
                     the
                     first-born
                     of
                     mercies
                  
                   .
                   And
                   deserves
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   esteems
                   .
                
                 
                   Consid.
                   2.
                   
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     The
                     Spirit
                     comes
                     not
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     name
                     to
                     us
                  
                   (
                   though
                   if
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   deserves
                   a
                   dear
                   welcome
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   benefits
                   we
                   receive
                   by
                   him
                   which
                   are
                   inestimable
                   )
                   
                     but
                     he
                     comes
                     to
                     us
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     loves
                     both
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     and
                     Son.
                  
                   As
                   one
                   authorized
                   and
                   delegated
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   Bringing
                   his
                   Credentials
                   under
                   both
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   seals
                   ,
                   Ioh.
                   15.26
                   .
                   
                     But
                     when
                     the
                     Comforter
                     is
                     come
                     whom
                     I
                     will
                     send
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     Father
                     .
                  
                   Mark
                   I
                   will
                   send
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Ioh.
                   14.26
                   .
                   The
                   Father
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   
                     send
                     him
                     in
                     Christs
                     name
                  
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   messenger
                   that
                   comes
                   from
                   both
                   these
                   great
                   and
                   holy
                   persons
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   any
                   Love
                   for
                   the
                   God
                   that
                   made
                   you
                   ,
                   any
                   kindness
                   for
                   Christ
                   that
                   died
                   for
                   you
                   ;
                   shew
                   it
                   by
                   your
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Spirit
                   that
                   comes
                   from
                   them
                   both
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   both
                   their
                   names
                   to
                   us
                   :
                   and
                   who
                   will
                   be
                   
                   both
                   offended
                   and
                   grieved
                   if
                   you
                   grieve
                   him
                   .
                   O
                   therefore
                   give
                   him
                   an
                   enter●ainment
                   worthy
                   of
                   one
                   that
                   comes
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   In
                   the
                   Fathers
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Sons
                   name
                   .
                
                 
                   Consid.
                   3.
                   
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   But
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   only
                   consideration
                   that
                   should
                   cause
                   you
                   to
                   beware
                   of
                   grieving
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   sent
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   such
                   great
                   and
                   dear
                   persons
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   
                     he
                     deserves
                     better
                     entertainment
                     than
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Saints
                     give
                     him
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     own
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     his
                     own
                     account
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   upon
                   a
                   double
                   score
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Of
               his
               Nature
               and
               Office.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               On
               the
               account
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               Co-equal
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               Son
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               digni●y
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               23.23
               .
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 spake
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 word
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 tongue
                 ;
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 said
                 ;
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 Israel
                 spake
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               So
               that
               you
               see
               he
               is
               God.
               The
               rock
               of
               Israel
               .
               God
               omnipotent
               ,
               for
               he
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               Gen.
               1.2
               .
               God
               omnipresent
               ,
               filling
               all
               things
               ,
               Psal.
               139.7
               .
               God
               omniscient
               ,
               who
               knows
               your
               hearts
               ,
               Rom.
               9.1
               .
               Beware
               of
               him
               therefore
               ,
               and
               grieve
               him
               not
               ,
               for
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               you
               grieve
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Upon
               the
               account
               of
               his
               Office
               and
               the
               benefits
               we
               receive
               by
               him
               .
               We
               are
               obliged
               even
               on
               the
               score
               of
               gratitude
               and
               ingenuity
               to
               obey
               him
               .
               For
               he
               is
               sent
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               an
               Advocate
               ,
               to
               help
               us
               to
               pray
               .
               To
               indite
               our
               requests
               for
               us
               .
               To
               teach
               us
               what
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               ask
               of
               God
               ,
               Rom.
               8.26
               .
               He
               comes
               to
               us
               as
               a
               Comforter
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.16
               .
               And
               none
               like
               him
               .
               His
               work
               is
               to
               
                 take
                 of
                 Christs
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 shew
                 it
                 to
                 us
              
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               to
               take
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               Resurrection
               ,
               Ascension
               ,
               yea
               of
               his
               very
               present
               Intercession
               in
               Heaven
               and
               shew
               it
               to
               us
               .
               
               He
               can
               be
               with
               us
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               he
               can
               (
               as
               one
               well
               observes
               )
               tell
               you
               what
               were
               the
               very
               last
               thoughts
               Christ
               was
               thinking
               in
               Heaven
               about
               you
               .
               
               It
               was
               he
               that
               formed
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               womb
               ,
               and
               so
               prepared
               him
               to
               be
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               us
               .
               He
               filled
               that
               humanity
               with
               his
               unexampled
               fullness
               .
               So
               fitting
               and
               anointing
               him
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               his
               Office.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               he
               tha●
               pu●s
               efficacy
               into
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               
               and
               without
               him
               they
               would
               be
               but
               a
               dead
               letter
               .
               'T
               was
               he
               that
               blessed
               them
               to
               your
               conviction
               ,
               
               and
               c●nversion
               .
               For
               if
               Angels
               had
               been
               the
               Preachers
               ,
               no
               conversion
               had
               followed
               ,
               without
               the
               Spirit
               .
               'T
               is
               he
               that
               is
               the
               
                 vinculum
                 unionis
              
               bond
               of
               union
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               your
               souls
               ;
               without
               which
               you
               could
               never
               have
               had
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
               or
               Communion
               with
               Christ.
               'T
               was
               he
               that
               so
               often
               hath
               helped
               your
               
               infirmities
               ,
               when
               you
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               say
               .
               Comforted
               your
               hearts
               when
               they
               were
               overwhelmed
               wi●hin
               you
               ,
               
               and
               you
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               do
               .
               Preserved
               you
               many
               thousand
               times
               from
               sin
               and
               ruine
               when
               you
               have
               been
               upon
               the
               slippery
               br●nk
               of
               it
               in
               temptations
               .
               'T
               is
               he
               (
               in
               his
               sanctifying
               work
               )
               that
               is
               the
               best
               evidence
               your
               souls
               have
               for
               Heaven
               .
               It
               were
               endless
               to
               enumerate
               the
               mercies
               you
               have
               by
               him
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               dost
               thou
               not
               blush
               to
               think
               how
               unworthily
               thou
               hast
               treated
               such
               a
               friend
               .
               For
               which
               o●
               all
               these
               his
               Offices
               or
               benefits
               dost
               thou
               grieve
               and
               quench
               him
               ?
               O
               grieve
               not
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               whom
               Christ
               sent
               assoon
               as
               ever
               he
               came
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               in
               his
               Fathers
               name
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               own
               name
               to
               perform
               all
               these
               Offices
               for
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               Christ
               ascended
               to
               the
               Father
               as
               our
               
                 fore-runner
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 Salvation
                 stands
                 open
                 to
                 all
                 believers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 Christs
                 ascension
              
               ;
               
               
                 they
                 also
                 shall
                 ascend
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 far
                 above
                 all
                 visible
                 Heavens
                 .
              
               O
               my
               friends
               ,
               what
               place
               hath
               Christ
               prepared
               and
               taken
               up
               for
               you
               !
               What
               a
               splendid
               habitation
               hath
               he
               provided
               for
               you
               .
               
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 a
                 City
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.16
               .
               In
               that
               City
               Christ
               hath
               provided
               mansions
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               resting
               places
               for
               your
               everlasting
               abode
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.2
               .
               and
               keeps
               them
               for
               you
               till
               your
               coming
               .
               O
               how
               August
               ,
               and
               glorious
               a
               dwelling
               is
               that
               ,
               where
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               and
               Stars
               shall
               shine
               as
               much
               below
               your
               feet
               as
               they
               are
               now
               above
               your
               heads
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               love
               Christ
               hath
               to
               the
               believer
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               one
               saith
               )
               if
               thou
               only
               hadst
               been
               the
               chosen
               of
               God
               ,
               Christ
               would
               have
               built
               that
               house
               for
               himself
               and
               thee
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               for
               himself
               ,
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               for
               many
               more
               who
               shall
               inherit
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               God
               send
               us
               a
               joyful
               meeting
               within
               the
               vail
               ,
               with
               our
               fore-runner
               ;
               and
               sweeten
               our
               passage
               into
               it
               ,
               with
               many
               a
               fore-sight
               ,
               and
               fore-tast
               thereof
               .
               And
               mean
               time
               let
               the
               Love
               of
               a
               Saviour
               infl●me
               our
               hearts
               ,
               so
               that
               when
               ever
               we
               cast
               a
               look
               towards
               that
               place
               ,
               where
               our
               fore-runner
               is
               for
               us
               entred
               ;
               our
               souls
               may
               say
               with
               melting
               affections
               ▪
            
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               for
               Iesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               Blessed
               be
               God
               for
               his
               unspeakable
               Gift
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           FORTY
           FIRST
           
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 HEB.
                 I.III.
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Verse
                 ,
              
            
             
               —
               When
               he
               had
               by
               himself
               ,
               purged
               our
               sins
               ;
               sate
            
             
               down
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Majesty
               on
               high
               .
            
          
        
         
           CHrist
           being
           returned
           again
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           having
           finished
           his
           whole
           work
           on
           earth
           ,
           is
           there
           bid
           by
           the
           Father
           to
           sit
           down
           in
           the
           seat
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           rest
           .
           A
           seat
           prepared
           for
           him
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           ,
           that
           makes
           it
           honourable
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           enemies
           as
           a
           footstool
           under
           his
           feet
           ,
           that
           makes
           it
           easie
           .
           How
           much
           is
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           changed
           in
           a
           few
           days
           !
           Here
           he
           groaned
           ,
           wept
           ,
           laboured
           ,
           suffered
           ,
           sweat
           ,
           yea
           sweat
           blood
           ,
           and
           found
           no
           rest
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           there
           he
           enters
           into
           rest
           .
           Sits
           down
           for
           ever
           in
           the
           highest
           ,
           and
           easiest
           throne
           prepared
           by
           the
           Father
           for
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           done
           his
           work
           .
           
             When
             he
             had
             by
             himself
             purged
             our
             sins
             ,
             he
             sate
             down
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           The
           scope
           of
           this
           Epistle
           is
           to
           demonstrate
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           fulness
           of
           all
           Legal
           Types
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           that
           whatever
           light
           glimered
           to
           the
           world
           through
           them
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           but
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           day
           Star
           ,
           to
           the
           light
           of
           this
           Sun.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           Chapter
           Christ
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           Epistle
           is
           described
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           this
           third
           verse
           ,
           he
           is
           described
           three
           ways
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             By
             his
             Essential
             ,
             and
             primaeval
             glory
             and
             dignity
             he
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             Fathers
             glory
             ,
             the
             very
             splendor
             of
             glory
             ,
             the
             very
             refulgency
             of
             that
             Son
             of
             glory
             .
             The
             primary
             reason
             of
             that
             appellation
             is
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             eternal
             and
             ineffable
             generation
             ,
             light
             of
             light
             ,
             as
             the
             Nicene
             Creed
             expresses
             it
             .
             As
             a
             beam
             of
             light
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Sun.
             And
             the
             secondary
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             with
             respect
             to
             men
             ,
             for
             look
             as
             the
             Sun
             communicates
             its
             light
             and
             influence
             to
             us
             by
             its
             beams
             ,
             which
             it
             projects
             ;
             so
             doth
             God
             communicate
             his
             goodness
             ,
             and
             manifest
             himself
             to
             us
             by
             Christ.
             Yea
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             
               express
               Image
            
             ,
             or
             Character
             of
             his
             person
             .
             Not
             as
             the
             impressed
             Image
             of
             the
             Seal
             upon
             the
             Wax
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             engraving
             in
             the
             Seal
             it self
             .
             Thus
             he
             is
             described
             by
             his
             essential
             glory
             .
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             is
             described
             by
             the
             work
             he
             wrought
             here
             on
             earth
             in
             his
             humbled
             state
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             glorious
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             wrought
             out
             by
             his
             own
             single
             hand
             ,
             
               when
               he
               had
               by
               himself
               purged
               our
               sins
               .
            
             A
             work
             that
             all
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             but
             Christ
             did
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             He
             is
             described
             by
             his
             glory
             the
             which
             (
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             that
             work
             )
             he
             now
             enjoys
             in
             Heaven
             .
             
               When
               he
               had
               by
               himself
               purged
               our
               sins
               ,
               he
               sat
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Majesty
               on
               high
               ,
               (
               i
               ,
               e.
               )
            
             the
             Lord
             cloathed
             him
             with
             the
             greatest
             power
             ,
             and
             highest
             honour
             ,
             that
             Heaven
             it self
             could
             afford
             ;
             for
             so
             much
             this
             phrase
             of
             
               sitting
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               Majesty
            
             imports
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             explication
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             result
             of
             this
             clause
             ,
             viz.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             DOCT.
             That
             when
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             had
             finished
             his
             work
             on
             earth
             ,
             
             he
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             highest
             honour
             ,
             and
             authority
             ;
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             This
             truth
             is
             transformingly
             glorious
             ,
             Stephen
             had
             but
             a
             glimpse
             of
             Christ
             at
             his
             Fathers
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             it
             caused
             
               his
               face
               to
               shine
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               the
               face
               of
               an
               Angel
               ,
            
             Act.
             7.56
             .
             this
             his
             high
             advancement
             was
             foretold
             and
             promised
             before
             the
             work
             of
             redemption
             was
             taken
             in
             hand
             ,
             Psal.
             110.1
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               said
               unto
               my
               Lord
               sit
               thou
               at
               my
               right
               hand
               ,
               untill
               I
               make
               thine
               enemies
               thy
               footstool
               .
            
             And
             this
             promise
             was
             punctually
             performed
             to
             Christ
             after
             his
             resurrection
             and
             ascension
             ,
             in
             his
             supream
             exaltation
             far
             above
             all
             created
             beings
             in
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             .
             Ephes.
             1.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             We
             shall
             here
             open
             two
             things
             in
             the
             doctrinal
             part
             ,
             viz.
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             implied
             in
             Christs
             sitting
             there
             ,
             with
             his
             enemies
             for
             a
             footstool
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               What
               are
               we
               to
               understand
               here
               by
               Gods
               right
               hand
               ?
            
             It
             's
             obvious
             enough
             ,
             that
             the
             expression
             is
             not
             proper
             ,
             but
             figurative
             ,
             and
             borrowed
             .
             God
             hath
             no
             hand
             ,
             right
             or
             left
             ;
             but
             it
             's
             a
             condescending
             expression
             wherein
             God
             stoops
             to
             the
             Creatures
             understanding
             ;
             and
             by
             it
             he
             would
             have
             us
             to
             understand
             
               honour
               ,
               power
            
             and
             nearness
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             right
             hand
             is
             the
             hand
             of
             honour
             ,
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             where
             we
             place
             those
             whom
             we
             highly
             esteem
             and
             honour
             .
             So
             Solomon
             placed
             his
             Mother
             in
             a
             seat
             ,
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             1
             King.
             2.19
             .
             So
             in
             token
             of
             honour
             God
             sets
             Christ
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ;
             which
             on
             that
             account
             in
             the
             Text
             is
             called
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Majesty
             .
             God
             hath
             therein
             exprest
             more
             favour
             ,
             delight
             and
             honour
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             than
             ever
             he
             did
             to
             any
             creature
             .
             
               To
               which
               of
               the
               Angels
               said
               he
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               sit
               thou
               on
               my
               right
               hand
               ?
            
             Heb.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             right
             hand
             is
             the
             hand
             of
             power
             :
             we
             call
             it
             the
             
               weapon
               hand
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               working
               hand
            
             .
             And
             the
             setting
             of
             Christ
             
             there
             ,
             imports
             his
             exaltation
             to
             the
             highest
             authority
             ,
             and
             most
             supream
             dominion
             .
             Not
             that
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             put
             himself
             out
             of
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             advanced
             Christ
             above
             himself
             ;
             no
             ,
             
               for
               in
               that
               he
               saith
               he
               hath
               put
               all
               things
               under
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               excepted
               which
               did
               put
               all
               things
               under
               him
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.27
             .
             But
             to
             sit
             as
             an
             enthroned
             King
             ,
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             imports
             power
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             most
             soveraign
             and
             supream
             power
             :
             and
             so
             Christ
             himself
             calls
             the
             right
             hand
             at
             which
             he
             sits
             ,
             Matth.
             26.64
             .
             
               hereafter
               ye
               shall
               see
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               sitting
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               power
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             as
             it
             signifies
             honour
             and
             power
             ,
             so
             nearness
             in
             place
             ,
             as
             we
             use
             to
             say
             
               at
               ones
               elbow
            
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             applied
             to
             Christ
             ,
             in
             Psal.
             110.5
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               at
               thy
               right
               hand
               ,
               shall
               strike
               through
               Kings
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               wrath
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Lord
             who
             is
             very
             near
             thee
             ,
             present
             with
             thee
             ,
             he
             shall
             subdue
             thine
             enemies
             .
             This
             is
             that
             then
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             by
             Gods
             right
             hand
             .
             Honour
             ,
             power
             and
             nearness
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             the
             next
             place
             let
             us
             see
             what
             is
             implied
             in
             Christ
             sitting
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             with
             his
             enemies
             for
             his
             footstool
             .
             And
             if
             we
             attently
             consider
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             it
             implies
             and
             imports
             divers
             great
             and
             weighty
             things
             in
             it
             .
             As
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 implies
                 
                   the
                   Complement
                   and
                   Perfection
                   of
                   Christs
                   work
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   about
                   .
                
                 After
                 his
                 work
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 sat
                 down
                 and
                 rested
                 from
                 those
                 labours
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 10.11.12
                 .
                 
                   Every
                   Priest
                   standeth
                   daily
                   ministring
                   ,
                   and
                   offering
                   oftentimes
                   the
                   same
                   sacrifices
                   ;
                   which
                   can
                   never
                   take
                   away
                   sins
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   man
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   once
                   offered
                   one
                   sacrifice
                   for
                   sins
                   ,
                   for
                   ever
                   sat
                   down
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Here
                 he
                 assigns
                 a
                 double
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Levitical
                   Priests
                
                 ;
                 they
                 stand
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 posture
                 of
                 Servants
                 ;
                 he
                 sits
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 posture
                 of
                 a
                 Lord.
                 They
                 stand
                 daily
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 sacrifices
                 cannot
                 take
                 away
                 sin
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 his
                 work
                 fully
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 offering
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 sits
                 ,
                 or
                 rests
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 
                 And
                 this
                 (
                 as
                 accurate
                 and
                 judicious
                 Dr.
                 Reynolds
                 observes
                 )
                 was
                 excellently
                 figured
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Ark.
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 lively
                 Type
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 rings
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 carried
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 rested
                 in
                 
                   Solomons
                   Temple
                
                 ,
                 with
                 glorious
                 and
                 Triumphal
                 sollemnity
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 132
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 2
                 
                 Chron.
                 5.13
                 .
                 So
                 Christ
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 being
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 and
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 went
                 about
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 Act.
                 10.38
                 .
                 and
                 having
                 ceased
                 from
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 last
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 5.10
                 .
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 11.19
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 His
                 sitting
                 down
                 at
                 Gods
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 notes
                 the
                 high
                 content
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Fa●her
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 work
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   said
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   sit
                   thou
                   at
                   my
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 the
                 words
                 are
                 brought
                 in
                 as
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 welcoming
                 Christ
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 congratulating
                 the
                 happy
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 difficult
                 work
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   thee
                   this
                   day
                   ?
                   thou
                   hast
                   finished
                   a
                   great
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   it
                   acquitted
                   thy self
                   as
                   an
                   able
                   and
                   faithful
                   servant
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   what
                   honours
                   shall
                   I
                   now
                   bestow
                   upon
                   thee
                   ?
                   the
                   highest
                   glory
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   too
                   high
                   for
                   thee
                   ;
                   come
                   ,
                   sit
                   at
                   my
                   right
                   hand
                   .
                
                 O
                 how
                 well
                 is
                 he
                 pleased
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 !
                 He
                 delighted
                 greatly
                 to
                 behold
                 him
                 here
                 at
                 his
                 work
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 voice
                 from
                 the
                 excellent
                 glory
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 to
                 him
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   my
                   beloved
                   Son
                   in
                   whom
                   I
                   am
                   well
                   pleased
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.17
                 .
                 and
                 himself
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 10.17
                 .
                 
                   therefore
                   doth
                   my
                   Father
                   love
                   me
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   lay
                   down
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 work
                 that
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 been
                 upon
                 from
                 eternity
                 .
                 He
                 took
                 infinite
                 delight
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Christs
                 sitting
                 down
                 at
                 Gods
                 right
                 hand
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 notes
                 
                   the
                   advancement
                   of
                   Christs
                   humane
                   nature
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   honour
                   ;
                   even
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   adoration
                   to
                   Angels
                   and
                   men
                   .
                
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 properly
                 his
                 humane
                 nature
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 advancement
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 majesty
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 become
                 an
                 object
                 of
                 worship
                 and
                 adoration
                 .
                 Not
                 simply
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 personally
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 enthroned
                 in
                 the
                 supream
                 glory
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 O
                 here
                 's
                 the
                 mysterie
                 ,
                 that
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 throne
                 of
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 installed
                 in
                 that
                 glory
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 now
                 direct
                 our
                 worship
                 to
                 him
                 
                   as
                   God-man
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 was
                 his
                 humanity
                 so
                 advanced
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 adored
                 and
                 worshipped
                 by
                 all
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   hath
                   commited
                   all
                   Iudgement
                   to
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   should
                   honour
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   they
                   honour
                   the
                   Father
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 Father
                 will
                 accept
                 of
                 no
                 honour
                 divided
                 from
                 his
                 honour
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 's
                 added
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 clause
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   that
                   honoureth
                   not
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   honoureth
                   not
                   the
                   Father
                   which
                   hath
                   sent
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Joh.
                 5.22
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 Hence
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 the
                 salutations
                 of
                 their
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 beg
                 for
                 grace
                 mercy
                 and
                 peace
                 from
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 valedictions
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   It
                   imports
                   the
                   soveraignty
                   and
                   supremacy
                   of
                   Christ
                   over
                   all
                   .
                
                 The
                 investiture
                 of
                 Christ
                 with
                 authority
                 over
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 both
                 worlds
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 belongs
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 sits
                 down
                 upon
                 this
                 throne
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Father
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 sit
                 at
                 my
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 therein
                 deliver
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 dispensation
                 and
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 
                 Put
                 the
                 awful
                 scepter
                 of
                 government
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Apostle
                 interprets
                 and
                 understands
                 it
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.25
                 .
                 
                   He
                   must
                   raign
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   have
                   put
                   all
                   his
                   enemies
                   under
                   his
                   feet
                   .
                
                 And
                 to
                 th●s
                 purpose
                 the
                 same
                 Apostle
                 accommodates
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 expounds
                 )
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Psalmist
                   ,
                   thou
                   madest
                   him
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   than
                   the
                   Angels
                   ,
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                   )
                
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 humbled
                 state
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 
                   thou
                   Crownnedst
                   him
                   with
                   glory
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   didst
                   set
                   him
                   over
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   put
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   subjection
                   under
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                
                 Heb.
                 2.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 over
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 absolute
                 Lord
                 there
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 28.18
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 He
                 also
                 is
                 Lord
                 over
                 the
                 
                   providential
                   Kingdom
                
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   world
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 110.2
                 .
                 and
                 this
                 providential
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 being
                 subordinate
                 to
                 his
                 spiritual
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 he
                 orders
                 and
                 rules
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 1.22
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   To
                   sit
                   at
                   Gods
                   right
                   hand
                   with
                   his
                   enemies
                   for
                   a
                   footstool
                   ,
                   
                     implies
                     Christ
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Conqueror
                     over
                     all
                     his
                     enemies
                     .
                  
                   To
                   have
                   ones
                   enemies
                   under
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                   notes
                   perfect
                   conquest
                   ,
                   and
                   compleat
                   victory
                   .
                   
                   As
                   when
                   Iosuah
                   set
                   his
                   foot
                   upon
                   the
                   necks
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   :
                   So
                   Tamberline
                   made
                   proud
                   Bajazet
                   his
                   footstool
                   .
                   They
                   trampled
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Saints
                   under
                   their
                   feet
                   ;
                   and
                   Christ
                   will
                   tread
                   them
                   under
                   his
                   feet
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   indeed
                   ,
                   this
                   victory
                   is
                   yet
                   incompleat
                   ,
                   and
                   inconsummate
                   ;
                   for
                   
                     now
                     we
                     see
                     not
                     yet
                     all
                     things
                     put
                     under
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   )
                   
                     but
                     we
                     see
                     Iesus
                     Crowned
                     with
                     glory
                     and
                     honour
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   enough
                   .
                   Enough
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   his
                   enemies
                   is
                   now
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   they
                   make
                   some
                   opposition
                   still
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   so
                   infinitely
                   above
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   must
                   fall
                   before
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   with
                   Christ
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   with
                   Abi●ah
                   against
                   whom
                   Ieroboam
                   prevailed
                   because
                   he
                   was
                   young
                   and
                   tenderhearted
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   withstand
                   them
                   .
                   His
                   incapacity
                   and
                   weakness
                   gave
                   the
                   watchful
                   enemy
                   an
                   advantage
                   over
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   say
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   with
                   
                   Christ
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   at
                   Gods
                   right
                   hand
                   .
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   stands
                   ready
                   bent
                   to
                   strike
                   through
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   110.5
                   .
                
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 Christs
                 sitting
                 in
                 Heaven
                 
                   notes
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   wonderful
                   change
                   that
                   is
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   state
                   and
                   condition
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   since
                   his
                   ascention
                   into
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 Ah
                 't
                 is
                 far
                 otherwise
                 with
                 him
                 now
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 his
                 humiliation
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 .
                 
                   quantum
                   mutatus
                   ab
                   illo
                
                 !
                 Oh
                 what
                 a
                 wonderful
                 change
                 hath
                 Heaven
                 made
                 upon
                 him
                 !
                 It
                 were
                 good
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 Worthy
                 of
                 ours
                 speaks
                 )
                 to
                 compare
                 in
                 our
                 thoughts
                 the
                 Abasement
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Exaltation
                 together
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 Columes
                 ,
                 one
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 a
                 Stable
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 he
                 raigns
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Royal
                   Palace
                
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Manger
                 for
                 his
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 he
                 sits
                 on
                 a
                 
                   Chair
                   of
                   State.
                
                 Then
                 Oxen
                 and
                 Asses
                 were
                 his
                 companions
                 ,
                 now
                 thousands
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 Angels
                 minister
                 round
                 about
                 his
                 throne
                 .
                 Then
                 in
                 contempt
                 they
                 called
                 him
                 the
                 
                   Carpenters
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 now
                 he
                 obtains
                 by
                 inheritance
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 name
                 than
                 Angels
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 was
                 led
                 away
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 proclaimed
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   let
                   all
                   the
                   Angels
                   of
                   God
                   worship
                   him
                   .
                
                 Then
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 head
                 on
                 ,
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 exalted
                 to
                 be
                 heir
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 state
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 
                   he
                   endured
                   the
                   contradiction
                   of
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 in
                 his
                 state
                 of
                 Exaltation
                 he
                 is
                 adored
                 and
                 admired
                 of
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 .
                 Then
                 
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   form
                   nor
                   comliness
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   saw
                   him
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   beauty
                   why
                   we
                   should
                   desire
                   him
                
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 shall
                 send
                 forth
                 such
                 glorious
                 beams
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 dazel
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Coelestial
                 inhabitants
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             O
             what
             a
             change
             is
             here
             !
             Here
             he
             sweat
             ,
             but
             there
             he
             sits
             .
             Here
             he
             groaned
             ,
             but
             there
             he
             triumphs
             .
             Here
             he
             lay
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             there
             he
             sits
             in
             the
             throne
             of
             glory
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             his
             Father
             did
             as
             it
             were
             thus
             bespeak
             him
             .
          
           
             
               My
               dear
               Son
               ,
               what
               an
               hard
               travail
               hast
               thou
               had
               of
               it
               ?
               What
               a
               world
               of
               wo
               hast
               thou
               past
               through
               ,
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               thy
               love
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               mine
               Elect
               ?
               Thou
               has●
               been
               hungry
               ,
               thirsty
               and
               weary
               ;
               scourged
               ,
               crucified
               and
               reproached
               :
               ah
               what
               bad
               usage
               has
               thou
               had
               in
               the
               ungrateful
               world
               !
               Not
               a
               days
               rest
               and
               comfort
               since
               thou
               wentest
               out
               from
               me
               :
               but
               now
               thy
               suffering
               days
               are
               accomplisht
               ,
               now
               thy
               rest
               is
               come
               ,
               rest
               for
               evermore
               .
               Henceforth
               sit
               at
               my
               right
               hand
               .
               Henceforth
               thou
               shalt
               groan
               ,
               weep
               ,
               or
               bleed
               no
               more
               .
               Sit
               thou
               at
               my
               right
               hand
               .
            
          
           
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             Christs
             sitting
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             
               implies
               the
               advancement
               of
               believers
               to
               the
               highest
               honour
            
             :
             For
             this
             session
             of
             Christs
             ,
             respects
             them
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             sits
             as
             our
             representative
             ,
             in
             which
             regard
             we
             are
             made
             
               to
               sit
               with
               him
               in
               heavenly
               places
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.6
             .
             How
             secure
             may
             we
             be
             (
             saith
             Tertullian
             )
             who
             do
             now
             already
             possess
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
             meaning
             in
             our
             head
             Christ.
             This
             (
             saith
             another
             )
             is
             all
             my
             hope
             and
             all
             my
             confidence
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             a
             portion
             in
             that
             flesh
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             so
             exalted
             ,
             and
             therefore
             where
             he
             reigns
             we
             shall
             reign
             ;
             where
             our
             flesh
             is
             glorified
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             glorified
             .
             Surely
             ,
             it
             's
             matter
             of
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             Christ
             our
             head
             ,
             our
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             is
             in
             all
             this
             glory
             at
             his
             Fathers
             right
             hand
             .
             Thus
             we
             have
             opened
             the
             sence
             and
             importance
             of
             Christs
             si●ting
             at
             his
             Fathers
             right
             hand
             .
             Hence
             we
             Infer
             .
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               this
               so
               great
               an
               honour
               to
               Christ
               ,
               to
               sit
               enthroned
               at
               Gods
               right
               hand
               ?
               
                 What
                 honour
                 then
                 is
                 reserved
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 faithful
                 to
                 Christ
                 now
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 !
              
               Christ
               prayed
               ,
               and
               his
               prayer
               was
               heard
               ,
               Joh.
               17.24
               .
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               what
               heart
               can
               conceive
               the
               felicity
               of
               such
               a
               sight
               ?
               it
               made
               Stephens
               face
               shine
               as
               the
               face
               of
               an
               Angel
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               but
               a
               glimpse
               of
               Christ
               at
               his
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               .
               
                 Thine
                 eyes
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 beauty
                 ,
              
               Isai.
               33.17
               .
               which
               respected
               Hezekiah
               in
               the
               
                 Type
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               truth
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               though
               this
               be
               much
               ,
               to
               be
               spectators
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               Throne
               of
               glory
               :
               we
               shall
               not
               only
               see
               him
               in
               his
               Throne
               ,
               but
               also
               sit
               with
               him
               inthroned
               in
               glory
               .
               To
               behold
               him
               is
               much
               ,
               but
               to
               sit
               with
               him
               is
               more
               .
               I
               remember
               it
               was
               the
               saying
               of
               a
               heavenly
               Christian
               ,
               now
               with
               Christ
               ,
               
                 I
                 would
                 far
                 rather
                 look
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 hole
                 of
                 Christs
                 door
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 but
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 his
                 fairest
                 and
                 most
                 comly
                 face
                 ,
                 [
                 for
                 he
                 looks
                 like
                 Heaven
                 ]
                 suppose
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 win
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 excellency
                 and
                 glory
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ;
                 than
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 flower
                 ,
                 the
                 bloom
                 and
                 chiefest
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 riches
                 of
                 ten
                 worlds
                 .
              
               And
               you
               know
               how
               the
               Queen
               of
               the
               South
               fainted
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               Solomon
               in
               his
               glory
               .
               But
               this
               sight
               you
               shall
               have
               of
               Christ
               ,
               will
               change
               you
               into
               his
               likeness
               .
               
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 him
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               3.2
               .
               He
               will
               place
               
               us
               as
               it
               were
               in
               his
               own
               throne
               with
               him
               .
               So
               runs
               the
               promise
               ,
               Rev.
               3.21
               .
               
                 To
                 him
                 that
                 overcometh
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 grant
                 to
                 sit
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 throne
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 I
                 also
                 overcame
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 set
                 down
                 with
                 my
                 Father
                 in
                 his
                 throne
                 :
              
               and
               so
               2
               Tim.
               2.12
               .
               
                 If
                 we
                 suffer
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 reign
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               The
               Father
               set
               Christ
               on
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               Christ
               will
               set
               the
               Saints
               on
               his
               right
               hand
               .
               So
               you
               know
               the
               sheep
               are
               placed
               by
               the
               Angels
               ,
               at
               the
               great
               day
               .
               Matth.
               25.
               and
               so
               the
               Church
               under
               the
               figure
               of
               the
               daughter
               of
               Aegypt
               whom
               Solomon
               married
               ;
               is
               placed
               
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 God
                 of
                 Ophyr
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               45.
               
               This
               honour
               have
               all
               the
               Saints
               .
               O
               amazing
               Love.
               What
               ,
               we
               set
               on
               thrones
               ,
               while
               as
               good
               as
               we
               by
               nature
               howl
               in
               flames
               !
               O
               what
               manner
               of
               love
               is
               this
               !
               These
               expressions
               indeed
               do
               not
               intend
               ,
               that
               the
               Saints
               shall
               be
               set
               in
               higher
               glory
               than
               Christ
               ;
               or
               that
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               parity
               of
               glory
               with
               Christ
               ;
               for
               in
               all
               things
               he
               must
               have
               the
               preheminence
               :
               but
               they
               note
               the
               great
               honour
               that
               Christ
               will
               put
               upon
               the
               Saints
               ;
               as
               also
               ,
               that
               his
               glory
               shall
               be
               their
               glory
               in
               Heaven
               .
               
               As
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Husband
               redounds
               to
               the
               Wife
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               their
               glory
               will
               be
               his
               glory
               .
               2
               Thes.
               1.10
               .
               And
               so
               it
               will
               be
               a
               social
               glory
               .
               O
               it
               's
               admirable
               to
               think
               whither
               free
               grace
               hath
               already
               mounted
               up
               poor
               dust
               and
               ashes
               !
            
             
               To
               think
               how
               nearly
               we
               are
               related
               now
               to
               this
               Royal
               princely
               Jesus
               !
               but
               how
               much
               higher
               are
               the
               designs
               of
               grace
               that
               are
               not
               yet
               come
               to
               their
               parturient
               fulness
               ,
               they
               look
               beyond
               all
               this
               that
               we
               now
               know
               !
               
                 Now
                 are
                 we
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 appear
                 what
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               3.2
               .
               Ah
               what
               reason
               have
               you
               to
               honour
               Christ
               on
               earth
               ,
               who
               is
               preparing
               such
               honours
               for
               you
               in
               Heaven
               !
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Is
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 thus
                 enthroned
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               
               
                 then
                 how
                 impossible
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 his
                 interest
                 should
                 miscarry
                 or
                 sink
                 on
                 earth
                 ?
              
               The
               Church
               hath
               many
               subtil
               and
               potent
               enemies
               .
               True
               ,
               but
               as
               Haman
               could
               not
               prevail
               against
               the
               Iews
               whilst
               Hester
               their
               friend
               spake
               for
               them
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               no
               more
               can
               they
               ,
               whilst
               our
               Iesus
               sits
               at
               his
               ,
               and
               our
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               .
               Will
               he
               suffer
               his
               enemies
               that
               are
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               to
               rise
               up
               and
               pull
               out
               his
               eyes
               think
               you
               ?
               Surely
               they
               that
               touch
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 touch
                 the
                 very
                 Apple
                 of
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
              
               Zech.
               2.8
               .
               
                 He
                 must
                 reign
                 till
                 all
                 his
                 enemies
                 are
                 under
                 his
                 foot
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               15.25
               .
               
               The
               enemy
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               shall
               not
               destroy
               the
               children
               in
               his
               arms
               .
               He
               sits
               in
               Heaven
               on
               purpose
               to
               manage
               all
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               Eph.
               1.22
               .
               Are
               our
               enemies
               powerful
               ,
               lo
               our
               King
               
                 sits
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 power
                 .
              
               Are
               they
               subtil
               and
               deep
               in
               their
               contrivance
               ,
               he
               that
               sits
               on
               the
               Throne
               over-looks
               all
               they
               do
               .
               Heaven
               over-looks
               Hell.
               
                 He
                 that
                 sits
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 beholds
                 ,
              
               and
               derides
               their
               attempts
               ,
               Psal
               2.4
               .
               He
               may
               permit
               his
               enemies
               to
               straighten
               them
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               but
               it
               shall
               be
               for
               their
               enlargement
               in
               another
               .
               For
               't
               is
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               Sea
               ;
               what
               it
               loses
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               it
               gets
               in
               another
               ;
               and
               so
               really
               loses
               nothing
               .
               He
               may
               suffer
               them
               also
               to
               distress
               us
               in
               outwards
               ,
               but
               that
               shall
               be
               recompenced
               with
               inward
               ,
               and
               better
               mercies
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               shall
               lose
               nothing
               by
               that
               .
               A
               foot-stool
               you
               know
               is
               u●eful
               to
               him
               that
               treads
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               serves
               to
               lift
               him
               up
               the
               higher
               :
               so
               shall
               Christs
               enemies
               be
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               ;
               albeit
               they
               think
               not
               so
               .
               What
               singular
               benefits
               the
               oppositions
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               occasion
               to
               his
               people
               ;
               I
               have
               *
               else-where
               discovered
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               refer
               my
               Reader
               and
               pass
               to
               the
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               Christ
               set
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Majesty
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 O
                 with
                 what
                 awful
                 reverence
                 should
                 we
                 approach
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 his
                 Worship
                 !
              
               Away
               with
               light
               and
               low
               thoughts
               of
               Christ.
               Away
               with
               formal
               irreverent
               ,
               and
               careless
               frames
               in
               Praying
               ,
               Hearing
               ,
               Receiving
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               conferring
               and
               speaking
               of
               Christ.
               Away
               with
               all
               deadness
               ,
               and
               drowsiness
               in
               duties
               ,
               For
               he
               is
               a
               
                 great
                 King
              
               with
               whom
               you
               have
               to
               do
               .
               A
               King
               to
               whom
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               are
               but
               as
               little
               bits
               of
               clay
               .
               Lo
               the
               Angels
               cover
               their
               faces
               in
               his
               presence
               .
               He
               is
               an
               Adorable
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               When
               Iohn
               had
               a
               vision
               of
               this
               inthroned
               King
               ,
               about
               sixty
               year
               after
               his
               ascension
               ;
               such
               was
               the
               over-powering
               glory
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 when
                 it
                 shineth
                 in
                 its
                 strength
              
               ;
               that
               when
               he
               saw
               him
               ,
               he
               fell
               at
               his
               feet
               as
               dead
               ,
               and
               died
               it's
               like
               he
               had
               ,
               if
               Christ
               had
               not
               not
               laid
               his
               hand
               on
               him
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 fear
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 liveth
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 I
                 am
                 alive
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               1.17
               ,
               18.
               
               When
               he
               appeared
               to
               Saul
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Damascus
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               glory
               above
               
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               over
               powered
               him
               also
               ,
               and
               laid
               him
               as
               one
               dead
               upon
               the
               ground
               .
            
             
               O
               that
               you
               did
               but
               know
               what
               a
               glorious
               Lord
               you
               Worship
               and
               Serve
               .
               Who
               makes
               the
               very
               
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Feet
                 glorious
              
               ,
               where
               ever
               he
               comes
               .
               Surely
               
                 He
                 is
                 greatly
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 in
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 reverence
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 .
              
               There
               is
               indeed
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               boldness
               or
               free
               liberty
               of
               speech
               allowed
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               Eph.
               3.12
               .
               But
               no
               rudeness
               ,
               or
               irreverence
               .
               We
               may
               indeed
               come
               as
               the
               Children
               of
               a
               King
               come
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               is
               both
               their
               awful
               soveraign
               ,
               and
               tender
               Father
               ;
               which
               double
               relation
               causes
               a
               due
               mixture
               of
               love
               and
               reverence
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               before
               him
               .
               You
               may
               be
               Free
               ,
               but
               not
               Rude
               in
               his
               presence
               .
               Though
               he
               be
               your
               Father
               ,
               Brother
               ,
               Friend
               ;
               yet
               the
               distance
               betwixt
               him
               and
               you
               is
               infinite
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 If
                 Christ
                 be
                 so
                 gloriously
                 advanced
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 Throne
                 ,
              
               
               
                 then
                 none
                 need
                 to
                 reckon
                 themselves
                 dishonoured
                 ,
              
               
               
                 by
                 suffering
                 the
                 vilest
                 things
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 .
              
               The
               very
               chains
               and
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               have
               a
               glory
               in
               them
               .
               Hence
               
                 Moses
                 esteemed
                 the
                 very
                 reproaches
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 greater
                 riches
                 than
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.26
               .
               He
               saw
               such
               an
               excellency
               in
               the
               very
               worst
               things
               of
               Christ
               ,
               his
               reproaches
               ,
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               as
               made
               him
               leap
               out
               of
               his
               Honours
               and
               Riches
               into
               them
               .
               He
               did
               not
               (
               as
               one
               saith
               )
               only
               
                 endure
                 the
                 reproaches
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               but
               counted
               them
               Treasures
               .
               To
               be
               reckoned
               among
               his
               honours
               ,
               and
               things
               of
               value
               .
               
               So
               Thuanus
               reports
               of
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Marsacus
              
               ,
               a
               noble
               Knight
               of
               France
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               led
               with
               other
               Martyrs
               ,
               that
               were
               bound
               with
               Cords
               ,
               to
               Execution
               ;
               and
               he
               for
               his
               dignity
               was
               not
               bound
               ,
               he
               cryed
               ,
               give
               me
               my
               Chain
               too
               ,
               let
               me
               be
               a
               Knight
               of
               the
               same
               order
               .
               Disgrace
               it self
               is
               honourable
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               endured
               for
               the
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 glory
              
               .
               And
               surely
               there
               is
               (
               as
               one
               phraseth
               it
               )
               a
               little
               Paradise
               ,
               a
               young
               Heaven
               in
               sufferings
               for
               Christ.
               If
               there
               were
               nothing
               else
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               are
               endured
               on
               his
               account
               ,
               it
               would
               richly
               reward
               all
               we
               can
               endure
               for
               him
               :
               but
               if
               we
               consider
               how
               exceeding
               kind
               Christ
               is
               to
               them
               that
               count
               it
               their
               glory
               to
               be
               abased
               for
               him
               ;
               that
               though
               he
               be
               alwaies
               kind
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               (
               yet
               if
               we
               may
               so
               
               speak
               )
               he
               overcometh
               himself
               in
               kindness
               ,
               when
               they
               suffer
               for
               him
               :
               it
               should
               make
               men
               in
               Love
               with
               his
               reproaches
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               5.
               
            
             
               
               
                 If
                 Christ
                 sate
                 not
                 down
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 finished
                 his
                 work
                 on
                 earth
                 ;
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 have
                 finished
                 our
                 work
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 also
                 did
                 his
                 .
              
            
             
               How
               willing
               are
               we
               to
               find
               rest
               here
               !
               To
               dream
               of
               that
               which
               Christ
               never
               found
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               nor
               any
               ever
               found
               before
               us
               .
               O
               think
               not
               of
               resting
               ,
               till
               you
               have
               done
               working
               ,
               and
               done
               sinning
               .
               Your
               life
               and
               your
               labours
               must
               end
               together
               .
               Write
               (
               saith
               the
               Spirit
               )
               
                 blessed
                 are
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 that
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 labours
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               14.13
               .
               Here
               you
               must
               have
               the
               Sweat
               ,
               and
               there
               the
               Sweet
               .
               'T
               is
               too
               much
               to
               have
               two
               Heavens
               .
               Here
               you
               must
               be
               content
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               
                 Tents
                 of
                 Keder
              
               ,
               hereafter
               you
               shall
               be
               
                 within
                 the
                 curtains
                 of
                 Solomon
              
               .
               Heaven
               is
               the
               place
               of
               which
               it
               may
               be
               truly
               said
               ,
               That
               
                 there
                 the
                 weary
                 be
                 at
                 rest
                 .
              
               O
               think
               not
               of
               sitting
               down
               on
               this
               side
               Heaven
               .
               There
               are
               four
               things
               will
               keep
               the
               Saints
               from
               sitting
               down
               on
               earth
               ,
               to
               rest
               .
               viz.
               Grace
               ,
               Corruptions
               ,
               Devils
               ,
               and
               wicked
               men
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Grace
              
               will
               not
               suffer
               you
               to
               rest
               here
               .
               Its
               tendencies
               are
               beyond
               this
               world
               .
               It
               will
               be
               looking
               and
               longing
               for
               the
               blessed
               hope
               .
               A
               gratious
               person
               takes
               himself
               for
               a
               Pilgrim
               ,
               seeking
               a
               better
               Country
               and
               is
               alwaies
               suspicious
               of
               danger
               in
               every
               place
               and
               state
               .
               It
               's
               still
               beating
               up
               the
               sluggish
               heart
               with
               such
               language
               as
               that
               ,
               Mica
               .
               2.10
               .
               
                 Arise
                 ,
                 depart
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 thy
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 polluted
                 .
              
               It
               s
               farther
               tendencies
               and
               continual
               Jealousies
               will
               keep
               you
               from
               sitting
               long
               still
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Your
               Corruptions
               will
               keep
               you
               from
               rest
               here
               .
               They
               will
               continually
               exercise
               your
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               keep
               you
               upon
               your
               watch
               .
               Saints
               have
               their
               hands
               filled
               with
               work
               by
               their
               own
               hearts
               every
               day
               .
               Sometimes
               to
               prevent
               sin
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               to
               lament
               it
               .
               And
               allwaies
               to
               watch
               and
               fear
               ,
               to
               mortifie
               and
               kill
               it
               .
               Sin
               will
               not
               long
               suffer
               you
               to
               be
               quiet
               ,
               Rom.
               7.21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               And
               if
               a
               bad
               heart
               will
               not
               break
               your
               rest
               here
               ,
               then
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               There
               is
               a
               
                 busie
                 Devil
              
               will
               do
               it
               .
               He
               will
               find
               you
               work
               enough
               with
               his
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               suggestions
               ,
               and
               except
               you
               can
               sleep
               quietly
               in
               his
               arms
               ,
               as
               the
               wicked
               do
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               rest
               to
               be
               expected
               .
               
                 Your
                 adversary
                 the
                 Devil
                 goeth
                 about
                 as
                 a
                 roaring
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 seeking
                 whom
                 he
                 may
                 devour
                 ;
                 whom
                 resist
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               5.8
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Nor
               will
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               instruments
               let
               you
               be
               quiet
               on
               this
               side
               Heaven
               .
               Their
               very
               name
               speaks
               their
               turbulent
               disposition
               .
               
               
                 My
                 Soul
              
               (
               saith
               the
               holy
               man
               )
               
                 is
                 among
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 lye
                 even
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 teeth
                 are
                 Spears
                 and
                 Arrows
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               57.4
               .
               Well
               then
               ,
               be
               content
               to
               enter
               into
               your
               rest
               ,
               as
               Christ
               did
               into
               his
               .
               He
               sweat
               ,
               then
               sate
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               you
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           FORTY
           SECOND
           SERMON
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 ACT.
                 X.
                 XLII
              
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               commanded
               us
               to
               Preach
               unto
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               testifie
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               he
               which
               was
               ordained
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Iudge
               of
               quick
               and
               dead
               .
            
          
        
         
           CHrist
           enthroned
           in
           the
           highest
           glory
           in
           Heaven
           is
           there
           to
           abide
           for
           the
           effectual
           and
           successful
           government
           both
           of
           the
           World
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           untill
           the
           number
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Father
           before
           the
           World
           was
           ,
           and
           purchased
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Cross
           be
           gathered
           in
           ;
           and
           then
           cometh
           the
           Judgement
           of
           the
           great
           day
           ,
           which
           will
           perfectly
           separate
           the
           pretious
           from
           the
           vile
           ;
           put
           the
           redeemed
           in
           full
           possession
           of
           the
           purchase
           of
           his
           blood
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           
             then
             shall
             he
             deliver
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
        
         
           This
           last
           act
           of
           Christ
           ,
           namely
           his
           Judging
           the
           world
           is
           a
           special
           part
           of
           his
           Exaltation
           and
           honour
           ,
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           
           
             because
             he
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
          
           Joh.
           5.27
           .
           In
           that
           day
           shall
           his
           glory
           as
           King
           ,
           and
           absolute
           Lord
           ,
           shine
           forth
           as
           the
           Sun
           when
           it
           shineth
           in
           its
           strength
           .
           O
           what
           an
           honour
           will
           it
           be
           to
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           
           who
           stood
           arraigned
           and
           condemned
           at
           Pilates
           bar
           ;
           to
           sit
           upon
           the
           great
           white
           Throne
           ,
           surrounded
           with
           thousands
           and
           ten
           thousands
           of
           Angels
           !
           Men
           and
           Devils
           waiting
           upon
           him
           to
           receive
           their
           final
           Sentence
           from
           his
           mouth
           .
           In
           this
           will
           the
           glory
           of
           Christs
           Soveraignty
           and
           power
           be
           eminently
           and
           illustriously
           displayed
           ,
           before
           Angels
           and
           men
           .
           And
           this
           is
           that
           great
           truth
           ,
           which
           
             He
             commanded
             to
             be
             Preached
             and
             testified
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             he
             which
             is
             ordained
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Iudge
             of
             quick
             and
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           Wherein
           we
           have
           four
           things
           to
           be
           distinctly
           considered
           ,
           viz.
           The
           
             Subject
             ,
             Object
             ,
             Fountain
          
           ,
           and
           Truth
           of
           this
           supream
           judiciary
           authority
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Subject
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Christ.
             It
             is
             he
             that
             i●
             ordained
             to
             be
             
             Iudge
             .
          
           Judgement
           is
           the
           act
           of
           the
           whole
           undivided
           Trinity
           .
           The
           Father
           and
           Spirit
           Judge
           as
           well
           as
           Christ
           in
           respect
           of
           authority
           and
           consent
           ,
           but
           it
           's
           the
           act
           of
           Christ
           in
           respect
           of
           visible
           management
           ,
           and
           execution
           and
           so
           it
           's
           his
           
             per
             proprietatem
          
           ,
           by
           propriety
           the
           Father
           having
           conferred
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ;
           but
           not
           his
           
             per
             appropriationem
          
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           exclude
           either
           the
           Father
           or
           Spirit
           from
           their
           authority
           ,
           for
           they
           Judge
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Object
           of
           Christs
           Judiciary
           authority
           .
           The
           
           
             quick
             and
             dead
          
           ,
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           all
           that
           at
           his
           coming
           do
           live
           ,
           or
           ever
           had
           lived
           .
           This
           is
           the
           
             Object
             personal
          
           .
           All
           the
           men
           and
           women
           that
           ever
           sprang
           from
           Adam
           ,
           all
           the
           Apostate
           Spirits
           that
           fell
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           are
           reserved
           in
           chains
           to
           the
           Judgement
           of
           this
           great
           day
           .
           And
           in
           this
           personal
           object
           ,
           is
           included
           the
           
             real
             object
          
           ,
           viz.
           all
           the
           actions
           both
           secret
           and
           open
           that
           ever
           they
           did
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.5
           .
           Rom.
           2.16
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           Fountain
           of
           this
           delegated
           authority
           ,
           which
           is
           
           God
           the
           Father
           ;
           
           for
           he
           hath
           ordained
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           Judge
           .
           He
           is
           appointed
           ,
           sc.
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           to
           this
           honourable
           office
           and
           work
           .
           The
           word
           notes
           a
           firm
           establishment
           of
           Christ
           in
           that
           office
           by
           his
           Father
           .
           He
           is
           now
           by
           right
           of
           redemption
           ,
           Lord
           and
           King.
           He
           enacts
           Laws
           for
           government
           ,
           then
           he
           comes
           to
           Judge
           of
           mens
           obedience
           and
           disobedience
           to
           his
           Laws
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           And
           lastly
           ,
           here
           is
           the
           infallible
           Truth
           or
           unquestionable
           
           certainty
           of
           all
           this
           .
           
             He
             gave
             us
             Commandment
             to
             Preach
             ,
             
             and
             testifie
             it
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           We
           had
           it
           in
           charge
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ;
           and
           dare
           not
           hide
           it
           .
           Hence
           the
           point
           of
           Doctrine
           is
           plainly
           this
           .
        
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             ordained
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             
             to
             be
             the
             Iudge
             of
             quick
             and
             Dead
             .
          
           
             This
             truth
             stands
             upon
             the
             firm
             basis
             of
             Scripture
             authority
             .
             You
             have
             it
             from
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             Ioh.
             5.22
             .
             
               The
               Father
               judgeth
               no
               man
               ,
               but
               hath
               committed
               all
               Iudgement
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
            
             viz.
             in
             the
             sense
             before
             given
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Act.
             17.31
             .
             
               He
               hath
               appointed
               a
               day
               in
               the
               which
               he
               will
               Iudge
               the
               world
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               by
               the
               man
               whom
               he
               hath
               ordained
               ;
               whereof
               he
               hath
               given
               assurance
               ,
            
             &c.
             And
             again
             ,
             Rom.
             2.16
             .
             
               In
               the
               day
               when
               God
               shall
               Iudge
               the
               secrets
               of
               men
               by
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             Three
             things
             will
             be
             opened
             here
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             certainty
             of
             a
             Judgement
             to
             come
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             quality
             ,
             and
             nature
             of
             it
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             a
             special
             part
             of
             Christs
             Exaltation
             to
             be
             appointed
             Judge
             in
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             1
             First
             ,
             The
             certainty
             of
             a
             Judgement
             .
             This
             is
             a
             truth
             of
             firmer
             establishment
             than
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
             It
             's
             no
             devised
             fable
             ,
             no
             cunning
             artifice
             to
             keep
             the
             world
             in
             awe
             ;
             but
             a
             thing
             as
             confessedly
             true
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             awfully
             solemn
             .
             For
          
           
             First
             ,
             As
             the
             Scriptures
             fore-mentioned
             (
             with
             these
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
             Eccles.
             12.14
             .
             Matth.
             12.36
             .
             and
             many
             other
             the
             true
             and
             faithful
             sayings
             of
             God
             ,
             )
             do
             very
             plainly
             reveal
             it
             :
             so
             the
             Iustice
             and
             righteousness
             of
             God
             require
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
             For
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             will
             do
             right
             ,
             Gen.
             18.25
             .
             Now
             righteousness
             it self
             requires
             that
             a
             difference
             be
             made
             betwixt
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
               Say
               ye
               to
               the
               righteous
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               with
               him
               ,
               wo
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               ill
               with
               him
               ,
            
             Isa.
             3.10
             .
             But
             no
             such
             distinction
             is
             generally
             and
             fully
             made
             betwixt
             one
             another
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Yea
             ,
             rather
             the
             wicked
             prosper
             ,
             and
             the
             righteous
             perish
             ,
             
               There
               is
               a
               just
               man
               that
               perisheth
               in
               his
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               prolongeth
               his
               life
               in
               his
               wickedness
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             7.15
             .
             Yea
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             righteousness
             as
             it
             may
             be
             fairly
             rendred
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             
               the
               wicked
               devoureth
               the
               man
               that
               is
               more
               righteous
               than
               himself
               ,
            
             Hab.
             1.14
             .
             As
             the
             fishes
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             the
             great
             and
             strong
             swallow
             up
             the
             small
             and
             weak
             .
             And
             even
             in
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             where
             the
             innocent
             might
             expect
             relief
             ;
             there
             they
             often
             meet
             with
             the
             worst
             oppressions
             .
             How
             fairly
             and
             justly
             therefore
             doth
             the
             wise
             man
             infer
             a
             Judgement
             to
             come
             from
             this
             consideration
             ?
             
             Eccles.
             3.16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               I
               saw
               under
               the
               Sun
               the
               place
               of
               Iudgement
               ,
               that
               wickedness
               was
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               that
               iniquity
               was
               there
               ;
               I
               said
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               God
               shall
               Iudge
               the
               righteous
               and
               the
               wicked
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               a
               time
               there
               for
               every
               purpose
               ,
               and
               for
               every
               work
               ,
            
             q.
             d.
             the
             Judgement
             to
             come
             is
             the
             only
             relief
             and
             support
             left
             to
             poor
             innocents
             ,
             to
             quiet
             and
             Comfort
             themselves
             withal
             .
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             also
             is
             that
             ,
             Iam.
             5.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Ye
               have
               condemned
               ,
               and
               killed
               the
               Iust
               ;
               and
               he
               doth
               not
               resist
               you
               ;
               be
               patient
               therefore
               brethren
               ,
               unto
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             It
             is
             confest
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             God
             vindicates
             his
             providence
             against
             the
             Atheism
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             particular
             strokes
             upon
             the
             wicked
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             but
             rare
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Father
             well
             observes
             ,
             if
             no
             sin
             were
             punished
             here
             ,
             no
             providence
             would
             be
             believed
             ;
             again
             ,
             if
             every
             sin
             were
             openly
             punished
             here
             ,
             no
             Judgement
             hereafter
             could
             be
             expected
             .
             Besides
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Man
             is
             a
             reasonable
             being
             ,
             and
             every
             reasonable
             being
             ,
             is
             an
             accountable
             being
             .
             He
             is
             a
             capable
             subject
             of
             moral
             government
             .
             His
             actions
             have
             relation
             to
             a
             Law.
             He
             is
             swayd
             by
             rewards
             and
             punishments
             .
             He
             acts
             by
             counsel
             and
             therefore
             of
             his
             actions
             he
             must
             expect
             to
             give
             an
             account
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             Rom.
             14.12
             .
             
               So
               then
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               shall
               give
               an
               account
               of
               himself
               to
               God.
            
             Especially
             if
             we
             add
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             gifts
             of
             body
             ,
             mind
             ,
             estate
             ,
             time
             ,
             &c.
             are
             so
             many
             Talents
             ,
             concredited
             and
             betrusted
             to
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             hath
             one
             Talent
             at
             least
             ;
             therefore
             a
             time
             to
             render
             an
             account
             for
             all
             these
             Talents
             will
             come
             ,
             Matth.
             25.14
             ,
             15.
             
             We
             are
             but
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Stewards
             must
             give
             an
             account
             ,
             in
             order
             whereto
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             great
             audit
             day
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             what
             need
             we
             seek
             evidence
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             further
             than
             our
             own
             conscience
             ?
             Lo
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             truth
             engraven
             legibly
             upon
             
             every
             mans
             own
             breast
             .
             Every
             one
             hath
             a
             kind
             of
             little
             Tribunal
             ,
             or
             privy
             Sessions
             in
             his
             own
             conscience
             ,
             which
             both
             accuses
             ,
             and
             excuses
             ,
             for
             good
             ,
             and
             evil
             ;
             which
             it
             could
             never
             do
             ,
             were
             there
             not
             a
             future
             Judgement
             of
             which
             it
             is
             now
             conscious
             to
             it self
             .
             In
             this
             Court
             Records
             are
             now
             kept
             of
             all
             that
             we
             do
             ,
             even
             of
             our
             secret
             actions
             ,
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             never
             yet
             took
             air
             ;
             but
             if
             no
             Judgement
             ,
             what
             need
             of
             Records
             ?
             Nor
             let
             any
             imagine
             ,
             that
             that
             this
             may
             be
             but
             the
             fruit
             of
             education
             and
             discourse
             .
             We
             have
             heard
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             scared
             by
             them
             .
             For
             if
             so
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             obtain
             so
             universally
             ?
             Who
             could
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             such
             a
             common
             deception
             ?
          
           
             
             Reader
             ,
             bethink
             thy self
             a
             little
             ;
             if
             thou
             hadst
             a
             mind
             (
             as
             one
             saith
             )
             to
             impose
             a
             lie
             upon
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             what
             course
             wouldst
             thou
             take
             ?
             How
             wouldst
             thou
             lay
             the
             design
             ?
             or
             why
             dost
             thou
             in
             this
             case
             imagine
             ,
             what
             thou
             knowest
             not
             how
             to
             imagine
             ?
             'T
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             very
             consciences
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             have
             these
             offices
             of
             accusing
             and
             excusing
             ,
             Rom.
             2.15
             .
             And
             it
             's
             hard
             to
             imagine
             (
             as
             an
             ingenious
             Author
             speaks
             )
             that
             a
             general
             Cheat
             should
             bow
             down
             the
             backs
             of
             all
             mankind
             ,
             
             and
             induce
             so
             many
             doubts
             and
             fears
             ,
             and
             troubles
             amongst
             them
             ;
             and
             give
             an
             interruption
             to
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             corrupt
             living
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             account
             of
             it
             ?
             And
             therefore
             it
             's
             undoubted
             that
             such
             a
             day
             will
             come
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             rather
             chuse
             in
             the
          
           
             2
             Second
             place
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             nature
             and
             manner
             of
             this
             Judgement
             ,
             than
             to
             spend
             more
             time
             in
             proving
             a
             truth
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             without
             violence
             offered
             to
             a
             mans
             own
             light
             .
             If
             then
             the
             question
             be
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Judgement
             will
             this
             be
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               It
               will
               be
               a
               great
               and
               awful
               day
               ,
            
             It
             's
             called
             the
             
               Iudgement
               of
               the
               great
               day
            
             ,
             Jud.
             6.
             
             Three
             things
             will
             make
             it
             so
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             Christs
             coming
             .
             The
             work
             he
             comes
             about
             .
             And
             the
             issues
             or
             events
             of
             that
             work
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             Christs
             coming
             will
             be
             awfully
             solemn
             ,
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               himself
               shall
               descend
               from
               Heaven
               with
               a
               shout
               ,
               with
               the
               Trump
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               dead
               in
               Christ
               shall
               rise
               first
               .
               Then
               we
               which
               are
               alive
               and
               remain
               ,
               shall
               be
               caught
               together
               with
               them
               in
               the
               clouds
               ,
               to
               meet
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               air
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             1
             Thes.
             4.16.17
             .
             Here
             Christ
             breaks
             out
             of
             Heaven
             with
             the
             shouts
             of
             Angels
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             it
             signifies
             such
             a
             shout
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             as
             is
             to
             be
             heard
             among
             Seamen
             ,
             
             when
             after
             a
             long
             and
             dangerous
             voyage
             they
             first
             discry
             Land
             ;
             crying
             with
             loud
             and
             united
             voices
             ,
             
               A
               shore
               ,
               A
               shore
            
             .
             
             As
             the
             Poet
             describes
             the
             Italians
             when
             they
             saw
             their
             native
             Country
             ,
             lifted
             up
             their
             voices
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             Heavens
             ring
             again
             with
             Italy
             ,
             
             Italy
             ;
             or
             as
             Armies
             shout
             when
             the
             signal
             of
             Battle
             is
             given
             .
             Above
             all
             which
             (
             as
             some
             expound
             it
             )
             shall
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Archangel
             be
             distinctly
             heard
             .
             And
             after
             this
             shout
             ,
             
               the
               trump
               of
               God
            
             shall
             sound
             .
             By
             this
             Tremendous
             blast
             ,
             sinners
             will
             be
             affrighted
             out
             of
             their
             Graves
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Saints
             it
             will
             carry
             no
             more
             terrour
             than
             the
             roaring
             of
             Cannons
             ,
             when
             Armies
             of
             friends
             approach
             a
             besieged
             City
             ,
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             them
             that
             be
             within
             .
             The
             dead
             being
             raised
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             gathered
             before
             the
             great
             Throne
             on
             which
             Christ
             shall
             sit
             in
             his
             glory
             ;
             and
             there
             divided
             exactly
             to
             the
             right
             and
             left
             hand
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             Angels
             .
             Here
             will
             be
             the
             greatest
             Assembly
             that
             ever
             met
             .
             Where
             Adam
             may
             see
             his
             numerous
             off-spring
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             sand
             upon
             the
             Sea-shore
             which
             no
             man
             can
             number
             .
             And
             never
             was
             there
             such
             a
             perfect
             division
             made
             (
             how
             many
             divisions
             soever
             have
             been
             in
             the
             world
             )
             none
             was
             ever
             like
             it
             .
             The
             Saints
             in
             this
             great
             
               Oecumenical
               assize
            
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             stiles
             it
             )
             shall
             meet
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Judge
             shall
             sit
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Saints
             shall
             be
             placed
             upon
             bright
             clouds
             ,
             as
             on
             Seats
             or
             Scaffolds
             round
             about
             him
             ;
             the
             wicked
             remaining
             below
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             their
             final
             doom
             and
             sentence
             .
          
           
             These
             preparatives
             will
             make
             it
             awful
             .
             And
             much
             more
             will
             the
             
               work
               it self
            
             that
             Christ
             comes
             about
             make
             it
             so
             .
             For
             it
             is
             
               to
               Iudge
               the
               secrets
               of
               men
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.16
             .
             To
             sever
             the
             Tares
             from
             the
             Wheat
             .
             To
             make
             every
             mans
             whites
             and
             blacks
             appear
             .
             And
             according
             as
             they
             are
             found
             in
             that
             Tryal
             ,
             to
             be
             sentenced
             to
             their
             everlasting
             and
             immutable
             state
             .
             O
             what
             a
             solemn
             thing
             is
             this
             !
          
           
             And
             no
             less
             will
             the
             
               execution
               of
               the
               Sentence
            
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             make
             it
             a
             great
             and
             solemn
             day
             .
             The
             heart
             of
             man
             cannot
             conceive
             what
             impressions
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             Throne
             will
             make
             ,
             both
             upon
             believers
             ,
             and
             unbelievers
             .
          
           
             Imagine
             Christ
             upon
             his
             glorious
             Throne
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             Myriads
             and
             Legions
             of
             Angels
             ,
             his
             Royal
             guard
             ;
             a
             poor
             unbeliever
             trembling
             at
             the
             Bar.
             An
             exact
             scrutiny
             made
             into
             his
             heart
             and
             life
             .
             The
             dreadful
             Sentence
             given
             .
             And
             then
             a
             cry
             .
             And
             then
             his
             delivering
             them
             over
             to
             the
             Executioners
             of
             Eternal
             vengeance
             ,
             never
             ,
             never
             to
             see
             a
             glimpse
             of
             hope
             or
             mercy
             any
             more
             .
          
           
           
             Imagine
             Christ
             like
             the
             General
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             mentioning
             with
             honour
             in
             the
             head
             of
             all
             the
             hosts
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             all
             the
             services
             that
             the
             Saints
             have
             done
             for
             him
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Then
             sententially
             justifying
             them
             ,
             by
             open
             proclamation
             .
             Then
             mounting
             with
             him
             to
             the
             third
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             entring
             the
             gates
             of
             that
             City
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             noble
             train
             of
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             intermixed
             .
             And
             so
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             with
             the
             Lord.
             O
             what
             a
             great
             day
             must
             this
             be
             !
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             it
             will
             be
             an
             awful
             and
             solemn
             Judgement
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             be
             a
             Critical
             and
             Exact
             Judgement
             .
             Every
             man
             will
             be
             weighed
             to
             his
             ounces
             and
             drams
             .
             The
             name
             of
             the
             Judge
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             searcher
             of
             hearts
             .
             The
             Judge
             hath
             eyes
             as
             flames
             of
             fire
             ,
             which
             pierce
             to
             the
             dividing
             of
             the
             heart
             and
             reins
             .
             It
             's
             said
             ,
             Matth.
             12.36
             .
             That
             men
             shall
             then
             
               give
               an
               account
               of
               every
               idle
               word
               that
               they
               shall
               speak
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             day
             that
             will
             perfectly
             fan
             the
             world
             .
             No
             Hypocrite
             can
             escape
             .
             Justice
             holds
             the
             ballances
             in
             an
             even
             hand
             .
             Christ
             will
             go
             to
             work
             so
             exactly
             ,
             that
             some
             Divines
             of
             good
             note
             ,
             think
             the
             day
             of
             Judgement
             will
             last
             as
             long
             as
             this
             day
             of
             the
             Gospels
             administration
             hath
             or
             shall
             last
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             will
             be
             a
             
               Vniversal
               Iudgement
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
             
               We
               must
               all
               appear
               before
               the
               Iudgement
               Seat
               of
               Christ.
            
             And
             Rom.
             14.12
             .
             
               Every
               one
               of
               us
               shall
               give
               an
               account
               of
               himself
               to
               God.
            
             Those
             that
             were
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             having
             no
             Law
             ,
             were
             a
             Law
             to
             themselves
             ,
             Rom.
             2.12
             .
             Those
             that
             had
             many
             Talents
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             had
             but
             one
             Talent
             ,
             must
             appear
             at
             this
             Bar
             ;
             those
             that
             were
             carried
             from
             the
             Cradle
             to
             the
             Grave
             ,
             with
             him
             that
             stooped
             for
             Age.
             The
             rich
             ,
             and
             poor
             ;
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Child
             ;
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             Servant
             ;
             the
             believer
             ,
             and
             unbeliever
             must
             stand
             forth
             in
             that
             day
             .
             I
             saw
             the
             Dead
             both
             small
             and
             great
             stand
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Books
             were
             opened
             ,
             Rev.
             20.12
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             will
             be
             a
             Judgement
             full
             of
             
               convictive
               clearness
            
             .
             All
             things
             will
             be
             so
             sifted
             to
             the
             bran
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             that
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Christ
             both
             on
             Saints
             and
             sinners
             shall
             be
             applauded
             .
             
               Righteous
               art
               thou
               O
               Lord
               because
               thou
               hast
               Iudged
               thus
               .
            
             His
             Judgements
             will
             be
             as
             the
             light
             that
             goeth
             forth
             .
             So
             that
             those
             poor
             sinners
             whom
             he
             will
             condemn
             ,
             shall
             be
             first
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             self
             condemned
             .
             Their
             own
             consciences
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             one
             drop
             of
             injustice
             in
             all
             that
             Sea
             of
             wrath
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             are
             to
             be
             cast
             .
          
           
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             And
             lastly
             ,
             
               It
               will
               be
               a
               supream
               and
               final
               Iudgement
               ,
            
             from
             which
             lies
             no
             Appeal
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Highest
             ,
             
               and
               only
               Lord.
            
             For
             as
             the
             ultimate
             resolution
             of
             Faith
             is
             into
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             truth
             of
             God
             ;
             
             so
             the
             ultimate
             resolution
             of
             Iustice
             is
             into
             the
             Judgement
             of
             God.
             This
             Judgement
             is
             supream
             and
             imperial
             .
             For
             Christ
             is
             the
             
               only
               potentate
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.5
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Sentence
             once
             past
             ,
             its
             execution
             is
             infallible
             .
             And
             so
             you
             find
             it
             in
             that
             judicial
             process
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             ult
             .
             Just
             after
             the
             Sentence
             is
             pronounced
             by
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             immediatly
             added
             ,
             
               those
               shall
               go
               away
               into
               everlasting
               punishment
               ,
               but
               the
               righteous
               into
               Life
               Eternal
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             great
             day
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             I
             must
             inform
             you
             that
             God
             in
             ordaining
             
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Judge
             ,
             
             hath
             very
             highly
             exalted
             him
             .
             This
             will
             be
             very
             much
             for
             his
             honour
             .
             For
             in
             this
             Christs
             Royal
             dignity
             will
             be
             illustrated
             beyond
             what
             ever
             it
             was
             since
             he
             took
             our
             nature
             ,
             till
             that
             day
             .
             Now
             he
             will
             appear
             in
             his
             glory
             .
             For
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 This
                 act
                 of
                 Judging
                 pertaining
                 properly
                 to
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 ,
                 Christ
                 will
                 be
                 glorified
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 We
                 find
                 but
                 some
                 few
                 glimpses
                 of
                 his
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 ,
                 breaking
                 forth
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 as
                 his
                 riding
                 with
                 Hosannahs
                 into
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 His
                 whipping
                 the
                 buyers
                 and
                 sellers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
                 His
                 Title
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 these
                 were
                 but
                 faint
                 beams
                 :
                 now
                 that
                 Office
                 will
                 shine
                 in
                 its
                 glory
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 were
                 the
                 Hosannahs
                 of
                 little
                 Children
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 shouts
                 and
                 acclamations
                 of
                 thousands
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 thousands
                 of
                 Saints
                 ?
                 What
                 was
                 his
                 whipping
                 the
                 prophane
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 turning
                 the
                 wicked
                 into
                 Hell
                 ;
                 and
                 sending
                 his
                 Angels
                 to
                 gather
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 offendeth
                 ?
                 What
                 was
                 a
                 Title
                 written
                 by
                 his
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 ignominous
                 Tree
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 name
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 now
                 seen
                 on
                 his
                 Vesture
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 his
                 Thigh
                 ;
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 display
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 once
                 and
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Hell.
                 Angels
                 must
                 be
                 there
                 to
                 attend
                 and
                 minister
                 ;
                 those
                 glistering
                 Courtiers
                 of
                 Heaven
                 must
                 attend
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Heaven
                 will
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 be
                 left
                 empty
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 Men
                 and
                 Devils
                 must
                 be
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 .
                 And
                 before
                 this
                 great
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 will
                 Christ
                 appear
                 
                 in
                 Royal
                 Majesty
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 (
                 
                   to
                   allude
                   to
                   that
                   Text
                
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 24.23
                 .
                 )
                 raign
                 before
                 his
                 Ancients
                 gloriously
                 .
                 
                   For
                   he
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   glorified
                   in
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   admired
                   in
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   believe
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Thes.
                 1.10
                 .
                 The
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Regions
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Hell
                 shall
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 or
                 tremble
                 before
                 him
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 supream
                 Lord
                 and
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 This
                 will
                 roll
                 away
                 for
                 ever
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 For
                 Pilate
                 and
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 that
                 Judged
                 him
                 at
                 their
                 bars
                 ,
                 shall
                 now
                 stand
                 quivering
                 at
                 his
                 bar
                 ;
                 with
                 Herod
                 that
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 nought
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Officers
                 that
                 traduced
                 and
                 abused
                 him
                 .
                 There
                 they
                 that
                 reviled
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 wagging
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 will
                 stand
                 with
                 trembling
                 knees
                 before
                 his
                 Throne
                 .
                 For
                 
                   every
                   eye
                   shall
                   see
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   also
                   that
                   pierced
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Rev.
                 1.7
                 .
                 O
                 what
                 a
                 contemptible
                 person
                 was
                 Christ
                 in
                 their
                 eyes
                 once
                 ?
                 As
                 a
                 worm
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man.
                 Every
                 vile
                 wretch
                 could
                 freely
                 tread
                 ,
                 and
                 trample
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 such
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 such
                 the
                 awful
                 beams
                 of
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 rise
                 up
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 word
                 imports
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 1.5
                 .
                 )
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 Universal
                 vindication
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 contempt
                 and
                 ignominy
                 that
                 attended
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 next
                 improve
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               Jesus
               Christ
               ordained
               of
               God
               to
               be
               the
               Judge
               of
               quick
               and
               dead
               ,
               
                 great
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 security
                 believers
                 have
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               Who
               shall
               condemn
               ,
               when
               Christ
               is
               Judge
               ?
               If
               believers
               be
               condemned
               in
               Judgement
               ,
               Christ
               must
               give
               Sentence
               against
               them
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               condemn
               themselves
               too
               .
               I
               say
               Christ
               must
               give
               Sentence
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               Office
               of
               Christ.
               And
               to
               be
               sure
               ,
               no
               Sentence
               of
               condemnation
               shall
               in
               that
               day
               be
               given
               by
               Christ
               against
               them
               .
               For
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   He
                   died
                   to
                   save
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   will
                   never
                   cross
                   and
                   overthrow
                   the
                   designs
                   and
                   ends
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   death
                   .
                   That
                   cannot
                   be
                   imagined
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   They
                   have
                   been
                   cleared
                   ,
                   and
                   absolved
                   already
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   once
                   absolved
                   by
                   divine
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   they
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   condemned
                   afterward
                   .
                   For
                   one
                   divine
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   cannot
                   ,
                   cross
                   and
                   
                   rescind
                   another
                   .
                   He
                   justified
                   them
                   here
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   by
                   Faith.
                   Declared
                   in
                   his
                   Word
                   (
                   which
                   shall
                   then
                   be
                   the
                   rule
                   of
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   2.16
                   .
                   )
                   That
                   
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     condemnation
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   Rom.
                   8.1
                   .
                   And
                   surely
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   retract
                   his
                   own
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   a
                   Sentence
                   quite
                   cross
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Statute-book
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   told
                   us
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   Judged
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   The
                   far
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   will
                   have
                   past
                   their
                   particular
                   Judgement
                   long
                   before
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   therein
                   acquitted
                   by
                   God
                   the
                   Judge
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   admitted
                   into
                   Heaven
                   upon
                   the
                   score
                   and
                   account
                   of
                   their
                   Justification
                   ;
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   imagined
                   that
                   Christ
                   should
                   now
                   condemn
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   World.
                   Nay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   He
                   that
                   Judgeth
                   them
                   is
                   their
                   head
                   ,
                   husband
                   ,
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   brother
                   ;
                   who
                   loved
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   himself
                   for
                   them
                   :
                   Oh
                   then
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   confidence
                   may
                   they
                   go
                   ,
                   even
                   unto
                   his
                   Throne
                   ?
                   And
                   say
                   with
                   
                     Iob
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     try
                     us
                     as
                     fire
                     ,
                     we
                     know
                     we
                     shall
                     come
                     forth
                     as
                     Gold.
                  
                   We
                   know
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   justified
                   .
                   Especially
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   add
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   themselves
                   shall
                   be
                   assessors
                   with
                   Christ
                   in
                   that
                   day
                   .
                   
                   And
                   (
                   as
                   a
                   Judicious
                   Author
                   pertinently
                   observes
                   )
                   not
                   a
                   Sentence
                   shall
                   pass
                   without
                   their
                   Votes
                   .
                   
                     So
                     as
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     by
                     Faith
                     not
                     only
                     look
                     upon
                     themselves
                     as
                     already
                     in
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     sitting
                     with
                     Christ
                     as
                     a
                     common
                     person
                     ,
                     in
                     their
                     right
                     ;
                     but
                     they
                     may
                     look
                     upon
                     themselves
                     as
                     Judges
                     already
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     if
                     any
                     sin
                     should
                     arise
                     to
                     accuse
                     ,
                     or
                     condemn
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     with
                     their
                     Votes
                     .
                     And
                     what
                     greater
                     security
                     can
                     they
                     have
                     than
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     must
                     condemn
                     themselves
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     be
                     condemned
                     .
                  
                   No
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   to
                   condemn
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   absolve
                   and
                   pronounce
                   them
                   pardoned
                   and
                   justified
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   sence
                   of
                   Act.
                   3.19
                   .
                   and
                   Matth.
                   12.32
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   refreshing
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   call
                   it
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God.
                   You
                   that
                   now
                   believe
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   come
                   into
                   condemnation
                   ,
                   Ioh.
                   5.24
                   .
                   You
                   that
                   now
                   Judge
                   your selves
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   condemned
                   with
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   11.31
                   ,
                   32.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               2.
               
            
             
               If
               Christ
               be
               ordained
               of
               God
               to
               be
               the
               Judge
               of
               quick
               and
               dead
               ,
               
               
                 how
                 miserable
                 a
                 case
                 will
                 Christless
                 Souls
                 be
                 in
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 !
              
               They
               that
               are
               Christless
               now
               ,
               will
               be
               
                 speechless
                 ,
                 helpless
              
               ,
               and
               hopeless
               then
               .
               How
               will
               their
               hands
               hang
               down
               ,
               and
               their
               knees
               knock
               together
               !
               O
               what
               pale
               faces
               ,
               quivering
               lips
               ,
               fainting
               
               hearts
               ,
               and
               roaring
               consciences
               will
               be
               among
               them
               in
               that
               day
               !
               O
               dreadful
               day
               !
               O
               astonishing
               sight
               !
               To
               see
               the
               World
               in
               a
               dreadful
               conflagration
               ,
               the
               Elements
               melting
               ,
               the
               Stars
               falling
               ,
               the
               Earth
               trembling
               ,
               the
               Judgement
               set
               ,
               the
               Prisoners
               brought
               forth
               ;
               O
               who
               shall
               endure
               in
               this
               day
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               by
               union
               with
               Christ
               ,
               are
               secured
               against
               the
               danger
               and
               dread
               of
               it
               ?
               Let
               me
               demand
               of
               poor
               Christless
               Souls
               ,
               whom
               this
               day
               is
               like
               to
               overtake
               unawares
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               
                 Do
                 ye
                 think
                 it
                 possible
                 to
                 avoid
                 appearing
                 after
                 that
                 terrible
                 citation
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 the
                 Trump
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               Alas
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               imagine
               it
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               same
               power
               that
               revived
               your
               dust
               ,
               able
               to
               bring
               you
               before
               the
               bar
               ?
               There
               is
               a
               necessity
               that
               you
               must
               come
               forth
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.10
               .
               
                 We
                 [
                 Must
                 ]
                 all
                 appear
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               at
               the
               sinners
               choice
               ,
               to
               obey
               the
               Summons
               or
               not
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 must
                 appear
                 ,
                 are
                 there
                 no
                 Accusers
                 ,
                 nor
                 Witnesses
                 that
                 will
                 appear
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 confront
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ?
              
               What
               think
               you
               ,
               was
               Satan
               so
               often
               a
               Tempter
               to
               you
               here
               ,
               and
               will
               he
               not
               be
               an
               Accuser
               there
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               nothing
               surer
               ;
               for
               that
               was
               the
               main
               design
               of
               all
               his
               Temptations
               .
               What
               think
               you
               of
               your
               own
               Consciences
               ?
               Are
               they
               not
               privy
               to
               your
               secret
               wickedness
               ?
               Don't
               they
               now
               whisper
               sometimes
               in
               your
               ears
               ,
               what
               you
               care
               not
               to
               hear
               of
               ?
               If
               they
               whisper
               now
               ,
               they
               will
               thunder
               then
               ,
               Rom.
               2.15
               ,
               16.
               
               Will
               not
               the
               Spirit
               accuse
               you
               ,
               for
               resisting
               his
               motions
               ,
               and
               stifling
               thousands
               of
               his
               convictions
               ?
               Will
               not
               your
               Companions
               in
               sin
               accuse
               you
               ?
               who
               drew
               ,
               or
               were
               drawn
               by
               you
               to
               sin
               ?
               Will
               not
               your
               Teachers
               be
               your
               accusers
               ?
               How
               many
               times
               have
               you
               made
               them
               complain
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 !
                 they
                 are
                 Iron
                 and
                 Brass
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 their
                 faces
                 harder
                 than
                 a
                 Rock
                 ;
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 return
                 .
              
               Will
               not
               your
               very
               Relations
               be
               your
               accusers
               ?
               To
               whom
               you
               have
               failed
               in
               all
               your
               relational
               duties
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               whom
               you
               have
               tempted
               to
               sin
               ,
               abused
               ,
               defrauded
               ,
               over-reacht
               :
               all
               these
               will
               be
               your
               accusers
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               without
               dispute
               you
               will
               have
               accusers
               enough
               ,
               to
               appear
               against
               you
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               Being
               accused
               before
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               what
               will
               you
               plead
               for
               your selves
               ?
               Will
               you
               confess
               ,
               or
               will
               you
               deny
               the
               charge
               ?
               If
               you
               confess
               ,
               what
               need
               more
               ?
               
                 Out
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 mouth
                 will
                 I
                 Iudge
                 thee
                 ,
                 saith
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Luk.
               19.22
               .
               If
               you
               deny
               ,
               and
               plead
               not
               guilty
               :
               thy
               Judge
               is
               the
               searcher
               of
               hearts
               ,
               and
               knows
               all
               things
               .
               So
               that
               it
               will
               not
               at
               all
               help
               thee
               to
               make
               a
               lye
               thy
               last
               refuge
               .
               This
               will
               add
               to
               the
               guilt
               ,
               but
               not
               cover
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               If
               no
               defence
               or
               plea
               be
               left
               thee
               ,
               then
               what
               canst
               
               thou
               imagine
               should
               retard
               the
               Sentence
               ?
               Why
               should
               not
               Christ
               go
               on
               to
               that
               dreadful
               work
               ?
               
                 Must
                 not
                 the
                 Iudge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 do
                 right
                 ?
              
               Gen.
               18.25
               .
               Must
               he
               not
               render
               to
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               deeds
               ?
               2
               Cor.
               5.10
               .
               Yes
               ,
               no
               question
               but
               he
               will
               proceed
               to
               that
               Sentence
               ,
               how
               terrible
               so
               ever
               it
               be
               to
               you
               to
               think
               on
               it
               now
               ,
               or
               hear
               it
               then
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               To
               conclude
               ,
               if
               Sentence
               be
               once
               given
               by
               Christ
               
               against
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               what
               in
               all
               the
               world
               canst
               thou
               imagine
               should
               hinder
               the
               Execution
               ?
               Will
               he
               alter
               the
               thing
               that
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               ?
               No
               ,
               Psal.
               89.34
               .
               Dost
               thou
               hope
               he
               is
               more
               merciful
               and
               pitiful
               than
               so
               ?
               Thou
               mistakest
               ,
               if
               thou
               expectest
               mercy
               out
               of
               that
               way
               in
               which
               he
               dispenses
               it
               .
               There
               will
               be
               thousands
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousands
               that
               will
               rejoyce
               in
               ,
               and
               magnifie
               his
               mercy
               then
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               such
               as
               obeyed
               his
               call
               ,
               repented
               ,
               believed
               ,
               and
               obtained
               union
               with
               his
               person
               here
               ;
               but
               for
               unbelievers
               ,
               it
               's
               against
               the
               settled
               Law
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               constitution
               of
               the
               Gospel
               to
               shew
               mercy
               to
               the
               despisers
               of
               it
               .
               But
               it
               may
               be
               you
               think
               your
               tears
               ,
               your
               cryes
               ,
               your
               pleadings
               with
               him
               ,
               may
               move
               him
               ;
               these
               indeed
               might
               have
               done
               somewhat
               in
               time
               ,
               but
               they
               come
               out
               of
               season
               now
               .
               Alas
               ,
               too
               late
               .
               What
               the
               success
               of
               such
               pleas
               and
               cries
               will
               be
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               if
               you
               will
               but
               consult
               two
               Scriptures
               ,
               Iob
               27.8
               ,
               9.
               
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 Hypocrite
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 gained
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 taketh
                 away
                 his
                 Soul
                 ?
                 Will
                 God
                 hear
                 his
                 cry
                 when
                 trouble
                 cometh
                 upon
                 him
                 ?
              
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               and
               Matth.
               7.22
               .
               
                 Many
                 will
                 say
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 have
                 we
                 not
                 Prophesied
                 in
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 name
                 have
                 cast
                 out
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 name
                 done
                 many
                 wonderful
                 works
                 ?
                 And
                 then
                 will
                 I
                 profess
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 you
                 ;
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 ye
                 that
                 work
                 iniquity
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               must
               it
               come
               to
               this
               Dismal
               Issue
               with
               you
               indeed
               ?
               God
               forbid
               it
               should
               .
               Oh
               then
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               3.
               
            
             
               If
               Christ
               be
               appointed
               of
               God
               to
               be
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               ,
               
               
                 How
                 are
                 all
                 concerned
                 to
                 secure
                 their
                 interest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 an
                 eternity
                 of
                 happiness
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 souls
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 regeneration
                 !
              
               Of
               all
               the
               business
               that
               men
               and
               women
               have
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               so
               solemn
               ,
               so
               necessary
               ,
               and
               important
               as
               this
               .
               O
               my
               
               Brethren
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               work
               ,
               able
               to
               drink
               up
               your
               Spirits
               ,
               whi●●
               〈◊〉
               do
               but
               think
               of
               the
               consequences
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Summon
               in
               then
               thy
               self-reflecting
               ,
               and
               considering
               powers
               ;
               get
               alone
               Reader
               ,
               and
               forgetting
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               ponder
               with
               thy self
               this
               deep
               ,
               dear
               and
               eternal
               concernment
               of
               thine
               .
               Examine
               the
               state
               of
               thine
               own
               soul.
               Look
               into
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               then
               into
               thine
               own
               heart
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 be
                 deceived
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 concernment
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 this
                 .
              
               O
               let
               not
               the
               trifles
               of
               time
               wipe
               off
               the
               impressions
               of
               Death
               ,
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               Eternity
               from
               thy
               heart
               .
               O
               that
               long
               word
               Eternity
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               night
               and
               day
               with
               thee
               .
               That
               the
               awe
               of
               it
               may
               be
               still
               upon
               thy
               Spirit
               .
               A
               Gentlewoman
               of
               this
               Nation
               having
               spent
               the
               whole
               Afternoon
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Evening
               at
               Cards
               ,
               in
               much
               mirth
               and
               jollity
               ,
               came
               home
               late
               at
               night
               ,
               and
               finding
               her
               waiting
               Gentlewoman
               reading
               ,
               she
               lookt
               over
               her
               shoulder
               upon
               the
               Book
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               poor
               melancholy
               soul
               ,
               why
               dost
               thou
               sit
               here
               poring
               so
               long
               upon
               thy
               Book
               ?
               That
               night
               she
               could
               not
               sleep
               ,
               but
               lay
               sighing
               and
               weeping
               ;
               her
               servant
               asked
               her
               once
               and
               again
               what
               ailed
               her
               ,
               at
               last
               she
               burst
               out
               into
               tears
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               O
               it
               was
               one
               word
               that
               I
               cast
               my
               eye
               upon
               in
               thy
               Book
               ,
               that
               troubles
               me
               ;
               there
               I
               saw
               that
               word
               Eternity
               .
               How
               happy
               were
               I
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               provided
               for
               Eternity
               !
               Sure
               it
               concerns
               us
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 we
                 look
                 for
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 diligent
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 Peace
                 .
              
               O
               let
               not
               that
               day
               come
               by
               surprizal
               upon
               you
               .
               Remember
               ,
               that
               as
               Death
               leaves
               ,
               so
               Judgement
               will
               find
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inference
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Is
               Jesus
               Christ
               appointed
               Judge
               of
               quick
               and
               dead
               ,
               
                 then
                 look
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 you
                 that
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 avoid
                 those
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 daily
                 practice
                 of
                 those
                 duties
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 powerfully
                 perswades
                 you
                 to
                 avoid
                 or
                 practise
                 .
              
               For
               it
               not
               only
               presses
               us
               to
               holiness
               
                 in
                 actu
                 primo
              
               ,
               in
               the
               being
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               
                 in
                 actu
                 secundo
              
               ,
               in
               the
               daily
               exercise
               and
               practice
               of
               it
               .
               Do
               you
               indeed
               expect
               such
               a
               day
               ?
               O
               then
               ,
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   See
                   you
                   be
                   meek
                   and
                   patient
                   under
                   all
                   injuries
                   and
                   abuses
                   for
                   Christs
                   sake
                   .
                   Avenge
                   not
                   your selves
                   ,
                   but
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   Don't
                   anticipate
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   God.
                   
                     Be
                     patient
                     my
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     coming
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   Jam
                   ,
                   5.7
                   ,
                   8
                   ,
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Be
                   Communicative
                   publick
                   hearted
                   Christians
                   ,
                   studying
                   
                   and
                   devising
                   liberal
                   things
                   for
                   Christs
                   distressed
                   members
                   .
                   And
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   both
                   an
                   honourable
                   remembrance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   full
                   reward
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   Matth.
                   25.34
                   ,
                   35.
                   
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Be
                   watchful
                   and
                   sober
                   ,
                   keep
                   the
                   Golden
                   bridle
                   of
                   moderation
                   upon
                   all
                   your
                   affections
                   .
                   And
                   see
                   that
                   ye
                   be
                   not
                   over
                   charged
                   with
                   the
                   cares
                   and
                   love
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   life
                   ,
                   Luk.
                   21.34
                   ,
                   35.
                   
                   Will
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lord
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   find
                   you
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   .
                   
                     O
                     let
                     your
                     moderation
                     be
                     known
                     to
                     all
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     at
                     hand
                     ,
                  
                   Phil.
                   4.5
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   
                     Improve
                     all
                     your
                     Masters
                     Talents
                  
                   ,
                   diligently
                   and
                   
                   faithfully
                   .
                   Take
                   heed
                   of
                   the
                   Napkin
                   ,
                   Matth.
                   25.14
                   ,
                   18.
                   
                   Then
                   must
                   you
                   make
                   up
                   your
                   account
                   for
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   But
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   
                     be
                     sincere
                  
                   in
                   your
                   profession
                   .
                   Let
                   your
                   
                   hearts
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   Gods
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   never
                   be
                   ashamed
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   day
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   manifestation
                   of
                   all
                   hidden
                   things
                   .
                   And
                   nothing
                   is
                   so
                   secret
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   day
                   will
                   reveal
                   it
                   ,
                   Luk.
                   12.1
                   ,
                   2
                   ,
                   3.
                   
                   
                     Beware
                     of
                     Hypocrisie
                     ,
                     for
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     covered
                     which
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     revealed
                     ,
                     neither
                     hid
                     ,
                     that
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     made
                     known
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Thus
               I
               have
               finished
               through
               Divine
               aids
               ,
               the
               whole
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Impetration
               of
               Redemption
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               we
               shall
               winde
               up
               the
               whole
               in
               a
               General
               Exhortation
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               done
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           The
           General
           USE
           .
        
         
           AND
           now
           to
           close
           up
           all
           ,
           let
           me
           perswade
           all
           those
           for
           whom
           the
           dear
           Son
           of
           God
           came
           from
           the
           blessed
           bosom
           of
           the
           Father
           ;
           assumed
           flesh
           ,
           brake
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           own
           Love
           ,
           through
           all
           discouragements
           and
           impediments
           ,
           laid
           down
           his
           own
           life
           a
           ransom
           for
           their
           Souls
           ;
           for
           whom
           he
           Lived
           ,
           Died
           ,
           Rose
           ,
           Ascended
           ,
           and
           lives
           for
           ever
           in
           Heaven
           to
           intercede
           :
           to
           live
           holy
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           Christ
           lived
           ,
           and
           died
           wholly
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           O
           Brethren
           ,
           never
           was
           the
           Heathen
           world
           acquainted
           with
           such
           arguments
           to
           deter
           them
           from
           sin
           ,
           never
           acquainted
           with
           such
           motives
           to
           urge
           them
           to
           holiness
           ;
           as
           I
           shall
           this
           day
           acquaint
           you
           with
           .
           My
           request
           is
           ,
           to
           give
           up
           both
           your
           hearts
           and
           lives
           to
           glorifie
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           whose
           you
           are
           ,
           by
           the
           holiness
           and
           heavenliness
           of
           them
           .
           Other
           things
           are
           expected
           from
           you
           ,
           than
           from
           other
           men
           .
           See
           that
           you
           turn
           not
           all
           this
           grace
           that
           hath
           founded
           in
           your
           ears
           ,
           into
           wantonness
           .
           Think
           not
           because
           Christ
           hath
           done
           so
           much
           for
           you
           ,
           you
           may
           sit
           still
           ;
           much
           less
           indulge
           your selves
           in
           sin
           ,
           because
           Christ
           hath
           offered
           up
           such
           an
           excellent
           sacrifice
           for
           the
           expiation
           of
           it
           .
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           though
           Christ
           came
           to
           be
           a
           Curse
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           come
           to
           be
           a
           a
           Cloak
           for
           your
           sins
           .
           
             If
             one
             died
             for
             all
             then
             were
             all
             dead
          
           ;
           
           
             that
             they
             that
             live
             ,
             should
             not
             henceforth
             live
             to
             themselves
             ;
             but
             to
             him
             that
             died
             for
             them
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           5.15
           .
           O
           keep
           your
           lives
           pure
           and
           clean
           .
           Don't
           make
           fresh
           work
           for
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           every
           day
           .
           
             If
             you
             live
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           Gal.
           5.25
           .
           That
           is
           (
           saith
           
             Cornelius
             à
             Lapide
          
           very
           solidly
           .
           )
           Let
           us
           shape
           and
           order
           
           our
           lives
           and
           actions
           according
           to
           the
           dictates
           ,
           instinct
           and
           impulses
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           grace
           of
           the
           Spirit
           put
           within
           us
           ,
           and
           planted
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           which
           tendeth
           to
           practical
           holiness
           .
           Oh
           let
           the
           grace
           which
           is
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           issue
           out
           into
           all
           your
           Religious
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           and
           natural
           actions
           .
           Let
           the
           Faith
           that
           is
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           appear
           in
           your
           prayers
           .
           The
           Obedience
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           in
           hearing
           .
           The
           Meekness
           of
           your
           hearts
           in
           suffering
           .
           The
           Mercifulness
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           in
           distributing
           .
           The
           Truth
           and
           Righteousness
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           in
           trading
           .
           The
           Sobriety
           and
           Temperance
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           in
           eating
           and
           drinking
           .
        
         
           These
           be
           the
           fruits
           of
           Christs
           sufferings
           indeed
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           sweet
           fruits
           .
           Let
           grace
           refine
           ,
           enoble
           and
           elevate
           all
           your
           actions
           :
           that
           you
           may
           say
           ,
           
             truly
             our
             conversation
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           Let
           grace
           have
           the
           ordering
           of
           your
           tongues
           ,
           and
           of
           your
           hands
           ;
           the
           moulding
           of
           your
           whole
           conversation
           .
           Let
           not
           Humility
           appear
           in
           some
           actions
           ,
           and
           Pride
           in
           others
           .
           
             Holy
             seriousness
          
           in
           some
           companies
           ,
           and
           
             vain
             frothiness
          
           in
           others
           .
           Suffer
           not
           the
           fountain
           of
           corruption
           to
           mingle
           with
           or
           pollute
           the
           streams
           of
           grace
           .
           Write
           as
           exactly
           as
           you
           can
           after
           your
           Copy
           Christ.
           O
           let
           there
           not
           be
           (
           as
           one
           well
           expresses
           it
           )
           here
           
             a
             line
          
           ,
           
           and
           there
           
             a
             blanck
          
           .
           Here
           
             a
             word
          
           ,
           and
           there
           
             a
             blot
          
           .
           One
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           the
           World.
           Now
           
             a
             Spiritual
             rapture
          
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           fleshly
           Frollick
           .
           This
           
             day
             a
             fair
             stride
          
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           morrow
           
             a
             slide
          
           back
           again
           towards
           Hell.
           But
           
             be
             you
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
          
           Let
           there
           be
           a
           due
           proportion
           betwixt
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           your
           conversation
           .
           Approve
           your selves
           the
           servants
           of
           Christ
           in
           all
           things
           .
           
             By
             pureness
             ,
             by
             knowledge
             ,
             by
             long
             suffering
             ,
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             Love
             unfeigned
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             armour
             of
             Righteousness
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             and
             on
             the
             left
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           6.6
           .
           
             See
             then
             how
             accuratly
             you
             walk
             .
          
           Cut
           off
           occasion
           from
           them
           that
           desire
           occasion
           ;
           and
           in
           well
           doing
           commit
           your selves
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           commend
           Religion
           to
           the
           World.
           That
           this
           is
           your
           great
           concernment
           and
           duty
           ,
           I
           shall
           evidence
           to
           your
           conscience
           by
           these
           following
           considerations
           .
           That
           of
           all
           persons
           in
           the
           world
           the
           Redeemed
           of
           the
           Lord
           are
           most
           obliged
           to
           be
           holy
           .
           Most
           assisted
           for
           a
           life
           of
           holiness
           .
           And
           that
           God
           intends
           to
           make
           great
           Vse
           of
           their
           lives
           both
           for
           the
           conviction
           and
           conversion
           of
           others
           .
        
         
         
           Consid.
           First
           ,
           God
           hath
           most
           obliged
           them
           to
           live
           pure
           and
           strict
           lives
           .
           I
           know
           the
           command
           obliges
           all
           men
           to
           it
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           cast
           away
           the
           cords
           of
           the
           commands
           ,
           and
           break
           Christs
           bonds
           asunder
           are
           yet
           bound
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           cannot
           plead
           a
           dispensation
           to
           live
           as
           they
           do
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           unusual
           for
           them
           to
           feel
           the
           obligations
           of
           the
           command
           upon
           their
           consciences
           even
           when
           their
           impetuous
           Lusts
           hurry
           them
           on
           to
           the
           violation
           of
           them
           :
           but
           there
           are
           special
           ties
           upon
           your
           souls
           ,
           that
           oblige
           you
           to
           holiness
           of
           life
           more
           than
           others
           .
           Many
           special
           and
           peculiar
           engagements
           you
           are
           under
           .
           First
           ,
           from
           
             God.
             Secondly
          
           ,
           from
           
             your selves
             .
             Thirdly
          
           ,
           from
           your
           
             Brethren
             .
             Fourthly
          
           ,
           from
           your
           enemies
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           God
           hath
           peculiarly
           obliged
           you
           to
           purity
           and
           strictness
           of
           Life
           .
           Yea
           every
           person
           in
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           hath
           cast
           his
           Cord
           over
           your
           Souls
           ,
           to
           bind
           up
           your
           hearts
           and
           lives
           to
           the
           most
           strict
           and
           precise
           obedience
           of
           his
           commands
           .
           
           
             The
             Father
          
           hath
           obliged
           you
           and
           that
           not
           only
           by
           the
           common
           tie
           of
           Creation
           which
           is
           yet
           of
           great
           efficacy
           in
           it self
           :
           for
           is
           it
           reasonable
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           create
           and
           form
           so
           excellent
           a
           piece
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           employed
           against
           him
           ?
           That
           he
           should
           plant
           the
           Tree
           ,
           and
           another
           eat
           the
           Fruit
           of
           it
           ?
           But
           besides
           this
           common
           engagement
           ,
           he
           hath
           obliged
           you
           to
           holiness
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           By
           his
           wise
           and
           merciful
           designs
           and
           counsels
           for
           your
           recovery
           and
           salvation
           by
           Jesus
           Christ.
           It
           was
           he
           that
           laid
           the
           corner
           stone
           of
           your
           salvation
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           The
           first
           motion
           sprang
           out
           of
           his
           breast
           .
           If
           God
           had
           not
           designed
           the
           Redeemer
           for
           you
           ,
           the
           world
           had
           never
           seen
           him
           ;
           he
           had
           never
           left
           that
           sweet
           bosom
           for
           you
           .
           It
           was
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           Father
           to
           give
           you
           to
           the
           Son
           to
           be
           Redeemed
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           give
           the
           Son
           to
           be
           a
           Redeemer
           to
           you
           .
           Both
           of
           them
           stupenduous
           and
           astonishing
           Acts
           of
           grace
           .
           And
           in
           both
           God
           acted
           as
           a
           most
           free
           Agent
           .
           When
           he
           gave
           you
           to
           Christ
           before
           the
           beginning
           of
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           out
           of
           himself
           that
           could
           in
           the
           least
           move
           him
           to
           it
           .
           When
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           sate
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           at
           the
           Counsel
           Table
           ,
           contriving
           and
           laying
           the
           design
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           a
           few
           out
           of
           many
           of
           Adams
           degenerate
           off-spring
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           came
           before
           them
           to
           speak
           one
           word
           for
           thee
           ;
           but
           such
           was
           the
           divine
           pleasure
           to
           insert
           thy
           name
           in
           that
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           saved
           .
           Oh
           how
           much
           owest
           thou
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           this
           !
           And
           what
           an
           engagement
           doth
           it
           leave
           upon
           thy
           soul
           to
           obey
           ,
           please
           and
           glorifie
           him
           ?
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             By
             his
             bountiful
             remunerations
             of
             your
             obedience
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             wonderful
             .
          
           What
           service
           didst
           thou
           ever
           perform
           for
           him
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           paid
           thee
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           than
           it
           was
           worth
           ?
           Didst
           thou
           ever
           seek
           him
           diligently
           ,
           and
           not
           find
           him
           a
           bountiful
           rewarder
           ,
           none
           seek
           him
           in
           vain
           ,
           unless
           such
           only
           as
           seek
           him
           vainly
           ,
           Heb.
           11.6
           .
           Didst
           ever
           give
           a
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Disciple
           ,
           and
           not
           receive
           a
           Disciples
           reward
           ?
           Matth.
           10.42
           .
           Hast
           thou
           not
           found
           inward
           peace
           and
           comfort
           flowing
           into
           thy
           soul
           ,
           upon
           every
           piece
           of
           sincere
           obedience
           ?
           Oh
           what
           a
           good
           Master
           do
           Saints
           serve
           ?
           You
           that
           are
           remiss
           and
           unconstant
           in
           your
           obedience
           ,
           you
           that
           are
           heartless
           and
           cold
           in
           duties
           ;
           hear
           how
           your
           God
           expostulates
           with
           you
           ,
           Ier
           2.31
           .
           
             Have
             I
             been
             a
             Wilderness
             to
             Israel
             ,
             or
             a
             Land
             of
             darkness
             ?
          
           q.
           d.
           have
           I
           been
           a
           hard
           Master
           to
           you
           ?
           Have
           you
           any
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           me
           ?
           To
           whom
           soever
           I
           have
           been
           straight
           handed
           ,
           surely
           I
           have
           not
           been
           so
           to
           you
           .
           Are
           the
           fruits
           of
           sin
           like
           the
           fruits
           of
           obedience
           ?
           Do
           you
           know
           where
           to
           find
           a
           better
           Master
           ?
           Why
           then
           are
           you
           so
           shuffling
           and
           unconstant
           ,
           so
           sluggish
           and
           remiss
           in
           my
           work
           ?
           Surely
           God
           is
           not
           behind
           hand
           with
           any
           of
           you
           .
           May
           you
           not
           say
           with
           David
           ,
           Psal.
           119.56
           .
           
             This
             I
             had
             because
             I
             kept
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           There
           is
           fruits
           in
           holiness
           even
           present
           fruit
           .
           It
           is
           a
           high
           favour
           to
           be
           imployed
           for
           God.
           Reward
           enough
           that
           he
           will
           accept
           any
           thing
           thou
           dost
           .
           But
           to
           return
           every
           Duty
           thou
           presentest
           to
           him
           with
           such
           comforts
           ,
           such
           quicknings
           ,
           such
           inward
           and
           outward
           blessings
           into
           thy
           bosom
           ,
           so
           that
           thou
           maist
           open
           the
           the
           treasury
           of
           thine
           own
           experiences
           ,
           view
           the
           varieties
           of
           encouragements
           and
           Love-tokens
           at
           several
           times
           received
           in
           Duties
           ;
           and
           say
           this
           I
           had
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           had
           ,
           by
           waiting
           on
           God
           ,
           and
           serving
           him
           .
           Oh
           what
           an
           ingagement
           is
           this
           upon
           thee
           to
           be
           ever
           abounding
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           !
           Though
           thou
           must
           not
           work
           for
           Wages
           ,
           yet
           God
           will
           not
           let
           thy
           work
           go
           unrewarded
           .
           For
           
             He
             is
             not
             unrighteous
             to
             forget
             your
             work
             and
             labour
             of
             Love.
             
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Your
           Father
           hath
           further
           obliged
           you
           to
           this
           holiness
           
           and
           purity
           of
           life
           ,
           
             by
             signifying
             to
             you
          
           (
           as
           he
           hath
           frequently
           done
           )
           
             the
             great
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             he
             hath
             therein
             .
          
           He
           hath
           told
           you
           that
           
             such
             as
             are
             upright
             in
             the
             way
             are
             his
             delight
             ,
          
           Pro.
           11.20
           .
           That
           he
           would
           not
           have
           you
           
             forget
             to
             do
             good
             and
             to
             communicate
             ,
             for
             with
             such
             sacrifices
             he
             is
             well
             pleased
             ,
          
           Heb.
           13.16
           .
           You
           know
           you
           cannot
           
             walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             
             Lord
             to
             all
             pleasing
             ,
          
           except
           
             ye
             be
             fruitful
             in
             every
             good
             word
             and
             work
             ,
          
           Col.
           1.10
           .
           And
           oh
           what
           a
           bond
           is
           this
           upon
           you
           to
           live
           holy
           lives
           !
           Can
           you
           please
           your selves
           in
           displeasing
           your
           Father
           ?
           If
           you
           have
           the
           hearts
           of
           Children
           in
           you
           ,
           sure
           you
           cannot
           .
           O
           you
           cannot
           grieve
           his
           spirit
           by
           loose
           and
           careless
           walking
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           grieve
           your
           own
           spirits
           too
           .
           How
           many
           times
           hath
           God
           pleased
           you
           ,
           gratified
           and
           contented
           you
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           you
           please
           and
           content
           him
           ?
           This
           mercy
           you
           have
           asked
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           it
           ,
           that
           mercy
           and
           you
           were
           not
           denyed
           :
           in
           many
           things
           the
           Lord
           hath
           wonderfully
           condescended
           to
           please
           you
           ,
           and
           now
           there
           is
           but
           one
           thing
           that
           he
           desires
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           reasonable
           ,
           yea
           ,
           beneficial
           for
           you
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           pleasing
           to
           him
           ,
           1
           Phil.
           27.
           
           
             Only
             let
             your
             conversation
             be
             as
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           This
           is
           the
           one
           thing
           the
           great
           and
           main
           thing
           he
           expects
           from
           you
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           you
           do
           it
           ?
           Can
           you
           expect
           he
           should
           gratifie
           your
           desires
           ,
           when
           you
           make
           no
           more
           of
           grieving
           and
           displeasing
           him
           ?
           Well
           ,
           if
           you
           know
           what
           will
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           resolve
           not
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           will
           rather
           please
           your
           flesh
           ,
           and
           gratifie
           the
           Devil
           ,
           than
           him
           ;
           pray
           pull
           off
           your
           vizards
           ,
           fall
           into
           your
           own
           rank
           among
           hypocrites
           ;
           and
           appear
           as
           indeed
           you
           are
           .
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             The
             Father
             hath
             further
             obliged
             you
             to
             strictness
             and
             purity
             of
             conversation
             ,
             by
             his
             gratious
             promises
             made
             to
             such
             as
             so
             walk
             .
          
           He
           hath
           promised
           to
           do
           great
           things
           for
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           but
           do
           this
           one
           thing
           for
           him
           .
           If
           you
           will
           
             order
             your
             conversation
             aright
          
           ,
           Psal.
           50.
           ult
           .
           He
           will
           be
           
             your
             Sun
             and
             Shield
          
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           walk
           before
           him
           and
           be
           upright
           ,
           Gen.
           15.1
           .
           
             He
             will
             give
             grace
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             no
             good
             thing
             will
             he
             withhold
             from
             him
             that
             walketh
             uprightly
             ,
          
           Psal.
           84.11
           .
           And
           he
           promises
           no
           more
           to
           you
           than
           he
           hath
           made
           good
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           have
           thus
           walked
           ,
           and
           stands
           ready
           to
           perform
           to
           you
           also
           .
           If
           you
           look
           to
           enjoy
           the
           good
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           you
           are
           obliged
           by
           all
           your
           expectations
           ,
           and
           hopes
           to
           order
           your
           lives
           purely
           and
           uprightly
           .
           This
           hope
           will
           set
           you
           on
           work
           to
           purge
           your
           lives
           as
           well
           as
           your
           hearts
           from
           all
           pollutions
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.1
           .
           
             Having
             these
             Promises
             let
             us
             cleanse
             our selves
             from
             all
             filthiness
             of
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             perfecting
             holiness
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           Yea
           ,
           
             He
             hath
             yet
             more
             obliged
             you
             to
             strict
             and
             holy
             lives
             by
             his
             confidence
             in
             you
             that
             you
             will
             thus
             walk
             ,
             and
             please
             him
             .
          
           He
           expresseth
           himself
           in
           Scripture
           as
           one
           that
           dare
           
           trust
           you
           with
           his
           glory
           ,
           knowing
           that
           you
           will
           be
           tender
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           dare
           do
           no
           otherwise
           .
           If
           but
           a
           man
           repose
           confidence
           in
           you
           and
           trust
           you
           with
           his
           concerns
           ,
           it
           greatly
           obliges
           you
           to
           be
           faithful
           .
           What
           an
           engagement
           was
           that
           upon
           Abraham
           to
           walk
           uprightly
           when
           God
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           18.19
           .
           
             I
             know
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             command
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             his
             household
             after
             him
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             keep
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           q.
           d.
           as
           for
           this
           wicked
           generation
           ,
           whom
           I
           will
           speedily
           consume
           in
           my
           wrath
           ,
           I
           know
           they
           regard
           not
           my
           Laws
           ,
           they
           will
           trample
           my
           commands
           under
           foot
           ;
           they
           care
           not
           how
           they
           provoke
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           expect
           other
           things
           from
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           confident
           he
           will
           not
           fail
           me
           .
           
             I
             know
             him
          
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           man
           of
           another
           spirit
           ;
           and
           what
           I
           promise
           my self
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           make
           good
           .
           And
           to
           the
           like
           purpose
           is
           that
           in
           Isa.
           63.78
           .
           
             I
             will
             mention
             the
             loving
             kindness
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             according
             to
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             goodness
             towards
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ;
             according
             to
             his
             mercies
             and
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             loving
             kindnesses
             .
             For
             he
             said
             surely
             they
             are
             my
             people
             ,
             Children
             that
             will
             not
             lie
             ,
          
           (
           or
           fail
           me
           )
           
             so
             he
             was
             their
             Saviour
          
           .
           Here
           you
           have
           an
           ample
           account
           of
           the
           endearing
           mercies
           of
           God
           to
           that
           people
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           and
           the
           Lords
           confident
           expectations
           of
           suitable
           returns
           from
           them
           ,
           ver
           .
           8.
           
           I
           said
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           (
           speaking
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           in
           like
           cases
           )
           I
           made
           full
           account
           that
           after
           all
           these
           endearments
           ,
           and
           favours
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           offer
           to
           be
           disloyal
           and
           false
           to
           me
           .
           I
           have
           made
           them
           sure
           enough
           to
           my self
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           bonds
           of
           Love.
           Like
           to
           which
           is
           that
           expression
           ,
           Zeph.
           3.7
           .
           
             I
             said
             surely
             thou
             wilt
             fear
             me
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             receive
             instruction
             .
          
           Oh
           how
           great
           are
           the
           expectations
           of
           God
           from
           such
           as
           you
           .
           I
           know
           Abraham
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           doubt
           of
           him
           .
           And
           again
           they
           are
           Children
           that
           will
           not
           lie
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           they
           will
           not
           
             fallere
             fidem
             datam
          
           .
           Break
           their
           Covenant
           with
           me
           .
           Or
           they
           are
           my
           people
           that
           will
           not
           shrink
           as
           Mr.
           Coverdale
           well
           translates
           ,
           
             filii
             non
             negantes
          
           ,
           such
           as
           will
           keep
           touch
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           will
           answer
           their
           Covenant
           engagements
           .
           And
           again
           surely
           thou
           wilt
           fear
           me
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           receive
           instruction
           .
           And
           shall
           not
           all
           this
           engage
           you
           to
           God
           ?
           What!
           neither
           the
           antient
           and
           bountiful
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           contriving
           your
           Redemption
           from
           eternity
           ,
           nor
           the
           bounty
           of
           God
           in
           rewarding
           all
           and
           every
           piece
           of
           service
           you
           have
           done
           for
           him
           .
           Nor
           yet
           the
           pleasure
           he
           takes
           in
           your
           obedience
           and
           upright
           walking
           .
           
           Nor
           the
           incouraging
           promises
           he
           hath
           made
           thereto
           ,
           nor
           yet
           his
           confident
           expectations
           of
           such
           a
           life
           from
           you
           whom
           he
           hath
           so
           many
           waies
           obliged
           and
           endeared
           to
           himself
           ?
           will
           you
           forget
           your
           antient
           friend
           ?
           Contemn
           his
           rewards
           ,
           take
           no
           delight
           or
           care
           to
           please
           him
           ?
           Slight
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           deceive
           and
           fail
           his
           expectations
           ?
           
             Be
             astonished
             ,
             O
             ye
             Heavens
             ,
             at
             this
             !
             And
             be
             horribly
             afraid
             .
          
           Consider
           how
           God
           the
           Father
           hath
           fastned
           this
           five
           fold
           cord
           upon
           your
           Souls
           ,
           and
           shew
           your selves
           Christians
           ;
           yea
           to
           use
           the
           Prophets
           words
           ,
           Esa.
           46.8
           .
           
             Remember
             this
             and
             shew
             your selves
             men
             .
          
        
         
           2
           Secondly
           ,
           You
           are
           yet
           farther
           engaged
           to
           this
           precise
           and
           holy
           life
           by
           what
           the
           Son
           hath
           done
           for
           you
           ,
           is
           not
           this
           pure
           and
           holy
           life
           ,
           the
           very
           aim
           ,
           and
           next
           end
           of
           his
           death
           ?
           Did
           he
           not
           shed
           his
           blood
           to
           
             redeem
             you
             from
             your
             vain
             conversations
             ?
          
           1
           Pet.
           1.18
           .
           Was
           not
           this
           the
           design
           of
           all
           his
           sufferings
           
             that
             being
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             your
             enemies
             ,
             you
             might
             serve
             him
             in
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             your
             life
             ,
          
           Luk.
           1.74
           ,
           75.
           
           And
           is
           not
           the
           Apostles
           inference
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.14
           ,
           15.
           highly
           reasonable
           ,
           
             if
             one
             dyed
             for
             all
             then
             were
             all
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             dyed
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             live
             ,
             should
             not
             henceforth
             live
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             dyed
             for
             them
             .
          
           Did
           Christ
           only
           buy
           your
           Persons
           ,
           and
           not
           your
           services
           also
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           who
           ever
           hath
           thy
           time
           ,
           thy
           strength
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           either
           :
           I
           can
           assure
           thee
           ,
           Christian
           ,
           that
           Christ
           hath
           paid
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           thou
           givest
           away
           what
           is
           none
           of
           thine
           own
           to
           give
           .
           Every
           moment
           of
           thy
           time
           is
           his
           .
           Every
           Talent
           ,
           whether
           of
           grace
           or
           nature
           is
           his
           .
           And
           dost
           thou
           defraud
           him
           of
           his
           own
           ?
           Oh
           how
           liberal
           are
           you
           of
           your
           pretious
           words
           ,
           and
           hours
           ,
           as
           if
           Christ
           had
           never
           made
           a
           purchase
           of
           them
           !
           Oh
           think
           of
           this
           when
           thy
           life
           runs
           muddy
           and
           ●oul
           .
           When
           the
           fountain
           of
           corruption
           flows
           out
           at
           thy
           tongue
           ,
           in
           idle
           frothy
           discourses
           ;
           or
           at
           thy
           hand
           ,
           in
           sinful
           unwarrantable
           actions
           ;
           doth
           this
           become
           the
           redeemed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ?
           Did
           Christ
           come
           from
           the
           bosom
           of
           his
           Father
           for
           this
           ?
           Did
           he
           groan
           ,
           sweat
           ,
           bleed
           ,
           endure
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           lay
           down
           his
           life
           for
           this
           ?
           Was
           he
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           all
           his
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           his
           pangs
           ,
           and
           agonies
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           that
           satisfaction
           he
           should
           have
           in
           seeing
           the
           travail
           of
           his
           Soul
           ?
           Isa.
           53.11
           .
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           
             Welcome
             Death
             ,
             welcome
             Agonies
             ,
             welcome
             the
             bitter
             cup
             ,
             and
             heavy
             burthen
             ;
             I
             chearfully
             submit
             to
             all
             this
             .
             These
             are
             travailing
             pangs
             indeed
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             see
             a
             beautiful
             birth
             at
             last
             .
             These
             throws
             ,
             and
             Agonies
             ,
             shall
             bring
             
             forth
             many
             lively
             Children
             to
             God
             ;
             I
             shall
             have
             joy
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             glory
             from
             them
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
             This
             blood
             of
             mine
             ,
             these
             sufferings
             of
             mine
             ,
             shall
             purchase
             to
             me
             the
             Persons
             ,
             Duties
             ,
             Services
             ,
             and
             obedience
             of
             many
             thousands
             ,
             that
             will
             Love
             me
             ,
             and
             Honour
             me
             ,
             Serve
             me
             ,
             and
             Obey
             me
             ,
             with
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Bodies
             which
             are
             mine
             .
          
           And
           doth
           not
           this
           engage
           you
           to
           look
           to
           your
           lives
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           pure
           ?
           Is
           not
           every
           one
           of
           Christs
           wounds
           a
           mouth
           open
           to
           plead
           for
           more
           holiness
           ,
           more
           service
           and
           more
           fruit
           from
           you
           ?
           Oh
           what
           will
           engage
           you
           if
           this
           will
           not
           ?
           But
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           3
           This
           is
           not
           all
           ;
           as
           a
           man
           when
           he
           weigheth
           a
           thing
           ,
           casteth
           in
           weight
           after
           weight
           ,
           till
           the
           scales
           are
           counterpoised
           :
           so
           doth
           God
           cast
           in
           engagement
           after
           engagement
           ,
           and
           argument
           upon
           argument
           ,
           till
           thy
           heart
           (
           Christian
           )
           be
           weighed
           up
           ,
           and
           won
           to
           this
           heavenly
           life
           .
           And
           therefore
           as
           Elihu
           said
           to
           
             Iob
             ,
             cap.
          
           36.22
           .
           
             Suffer
             me
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             what
             I
             have
             yet
             to
             speak
             on
             Gods
             behalf
             .
          
           Some
           Arguments
           have
           already
           been
           urged
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           Son
           for
           purity
           and
           cleanness
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           next
           I
           have
           something
           to
           plead
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           I
           plead
           now
           on
           his
           behalf
           ,
           who
           hath
           so
           many
           times
           helped
           you
           to
           plead
           for
           your selves
           with
           God.
           He
           that
           hath
           so
           often
           refreshed
           ,
           quickened
           ,
           and
           comforted
           you
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           quenched
           ,
           grieved
           ,
           and
           displeased
           by
           an
           impure
           ,
           loose
           ,
           and
           careless
           conversation
           ;
           and
           what
           will
           you
           do
           then
           ?
           Who
           shall
           comfort
           you
           ,
           when
           
             the
             Comforter
          
           is
           departed
           from
           you
           ?
           When
           he
           that
           should
           releive
           your
           souls
           ,
           is
           far
           off
           ?
           Oh
           
             grieve
             not
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             are
             sealed
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Redemption
             ,
          
           Eph.
           4.30
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           grieves
           him
           more
           than
           impure
           practices
           .
           For
           he
           is
           a
           holy
           Spirit
           .
           And
           look
           as
           water
           damps
           and
           quenches
           the
           fire
           ;
           so
           doth
           sin
           
             quench
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           5.19
           .
           Will
           you
           quench
           the
           warm
           affections
           and
           burning
           desires
           which
           he
           hath
           kindled
           in
           your
           bosoms
           ;
           if
           you
           do
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           question
           whether
           ever
           you
           may
           recover
           them
           again
           to
           your
           dying
           day
           .
           the
           Spirit
           hath
           a
           delicate
           Sence
           .
           It
           is
           the
           most
           tender
           thing
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           He
           feels
           the
           least
           touch
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           is
           grieved
           when
           thy
           corruptions
           within
           are
           stirred
           by
           temptations
           ,
           and
           break
           out
           to
           the
           defiling
           of
           thy
           life
           ;
           then
           is
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           God
           as
           it
           were
           made
           sad
           ,
           and
           heavy
           within
           thee
           .
           As
           that
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.30
           .
           may
           be
           rendred
           .
           For
           thereby
           thou
           both
           resistest
           his
           motions
           ,
           whereby
           in
           the
           way
           of
           a
           loving
           constraint
           ,
           he
           would
           lead
           and
           
           guide
           thee
           in
           the
           way
           of
           thy
           Duty
           ;
           yea
           ,
           thou
           not
           only
           resistest
           his
           motions
           ,
           but
           crossest
           his
           grand
           design
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           purge
           and
           sanctifie
           thee
           wholly
           ,
           and
           build
           thee
           up
           more
           and
           more
           to
           the
           perfection
           of
           holiness
           .
           And
           when
           thou
           thus
           forsakest
           his
           conduct
           ,
           and
           crossest
           his
           design
           in
           thy
           soul
           then
           doth
           he
           usually
           with-draw
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           that
           is
           grieved
           by
           the
           unkindness
           of
           his
           friend
           .
           He
           draws
           in
           the
           beams
           of
           his
           evidencing
           and
           quickning
           grace
           .
           Packs
           up
           all
           his
           divine
           Cordials
           ,
           and
           saith
           as
           it
           were
           to
           this
           unkind
           and
           disingenious
           Soul
           ,
           
           
             Hast
             thou
             thus
             requited
             me
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             favours
             and
             kindnesses
             thou
             hast
             received
             from
             me
             ?
             Have
             I
             quickened
             thee
             when
             thou
             wast
             dead
             in
             transgressions
             ,
             did
             I
             descend
             upon
             thee
             in
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             communicate
             life
             ,
             even
             the
             life
             of
             God
             to
             thee
             ;
             leaving
             others
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Dead
             ?
             Have
             I
             shed
             forth
             such
             rich
             influences
             of
             grace
             and
             comfort
             upon
             thee
             ?
             Comforting
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             troubles
             ,
             helping
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             duties
             ,
             satisfying
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             doubts
             and
             perplexities
             of
             soul
             ,
             saving
             thee
             and
             pulling
             thee
             back
             from
             so
             many
             destructive
             temptations
             and
             dangers
             ?
             What
             had
             been
             thy
             condition
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             come
             unto
             thee
             ?
             Could
             the
             Word
             have
             converted
             thee
             without
             me
             ?
             Could
             ministers
             ,
             could
             Angels
             have
             done
             that
             for
             the
             which
             I
             did
             ?
             And
             when
             I
             had
             quickned
             thee
             ,
             and
             made
             thee
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             what
             couldst
             thou
             have
             done
             without
             my
             exciting
             and
             assisting
             grace
             ?
             Couldst
             thou
             go
             on
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Duty
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             led
             thee
             ?
             How
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             waded
             through
             the
             deeps
             of
             spiritual
             troubles
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             born
             thee
             up
             ?
             Whither
             had
             the
             Temptations
             of
             Satan
             and
             thine
             own
             corruptions
             carried
             thee
             before
             this
             day
             ;
             if
             I
             had
             not
             stood
             thy
             friend
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             for
             thy
             rescue
             in
             the
             time
             of
             need
             ?
             Did
             I
             ever
             fail
             thee
             in
             thy
             extremities
             ?
             Did
             I
             ever
             leave
             thee
             in
             thy
             dangers
             ?
             Have
             I
             not
             been
             tender
             over
             thee
             ,
             and
             faithful
             to
             thee
             ?
             And
             now
             for
             which
             of
             all
             these
             kindnesses
             dost
             thou
             thus
             wrong
             and
             abuse
             me
             ?
             Why
             hast
             thou
             wounded
             me
             thus
             by
             thy
             unkindness
             ?
             Ah
             thou
             hast
             requited
             my
             Love
             !
             And
             now
             thou
             hast
             eat
             the
             fruit
             of
             thy
             doings
             .
             Let
             the
             light
             now
             be
             darkness
             .
             Thy
             Songs
             turned
             into
             howlings
             .
             The
             joy
             of
             thine
             heart
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             the
             health
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             even
             the
             face
             of
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             joy
             of
             salvation
             be
             hid
             from
             thee
             .
          
        
         
         
           This
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           careless
           and
           loose
           walking
           .
           To
           this
           sad
           issue
           it
           will
           bring
           thee
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           come
           to
           this
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           go
           to
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           Duties
           ,
           and
           find
           no
           good
           in
           them
           ;
           no
           life
           quickning
           comfort
           there
           .
           When
           thy
           heart
           which
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           enlarged
           ,
           and
           flowing
           ,
           shall
           be
           clung
           up
           and
           dry
           ;
           when
           thou
           shalt
           kneel
           down
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           cry
           as
           Elisha
           when
           with
           the
           mantle
           of
           Elijah
           he
           smote
           the
           water
           ;
           
             Where
             is
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Elijah
             ?
          
           So
           thou
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           God
           of
           Prayer
           ?
           Where
           is
           the
           God
           of
           Duties
           ?
           But
           there
           is
           no
           answer
           :
           when
           like
           Sampson
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           go
           forth
           and
           shake
           thy self
           as
           at
           other
           times
           ;
           but
           thy
           strength
           is
           gone
           :
           then
           tell
           me
           ,
           what
           thou
           hast
           done
           in
           resisting
           ,
           quenching
           ,
           and
           grieving
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           God
           by
           impure
           and
           offensive
           practices
           ?
           And
           thus
           you
           see
           what
           engagements
           lie
           upon
           you
           from
           the
           Spirit
           also
           ,
           to
           walk
           uprightly
           and
           keep
           the
           issues
           of
           life
           pure
           .
           I
           could
           willingly
           have
           enlarged
           my self
           upon
           this
           last
           branch
           ,
           
           but
           that
           I
           find
           a
           Judicious
           hand
           hath
           lately
           improved
           this
           Argument
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           shall
           refer
           the
           Reader
           .
           Thus
           God
           hath
           obliged
           you
           to
           circumspect
           and
           holy
           lives
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             You
             are
             under
             great
             engagements
             to
             keep
             your
             
             lives
             pure
             ,
             even
             from
             your selves
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             your
             God.
          
           As
           God
           hath
           bound
           you
           to
           purity
           of
           conversation
           ,
           so
           you
           have
           bound
           your selves
           .
           And
           there
           are
           several
           things
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           done
           by
           you
           ,
           which
           wonderfully
           increase
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           your
           Obligations
           to
           practical
           holiness
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Your
           
             clearer
             illumination
          
           is
           a
           strong
           bond
           upon
           your
           
           souls
           ,
           Eph.
           5.8
           .
           
             Ye
             were
             sometimes
             darkness
             ,
             but
             now
             ye
             are
             light
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             walk
             as
             Children
             of
             the
             light
             .
          
           You
           cannot
           pretend
           ,
           or
           plead
           ignorance
           of
           your
           Duty
           .
           You
           stand
           convinced
           in
           your
           own
           consciences
           before
           God
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           your
           unquestionable
           Duty
           .
           Christians
           ,
           will
           you
           not
           all
           yield
           to
           this
           ?
           I
           know
           you
           readily
           yield
           it
           .
           We
           live
           indeed
           in
           a
           contentious
           disputing
           Age.
           In
           other
           things
           our
           opinions
           are
           different
           .
           One
           Christian
           is
           of
           this
           Judgement
           ,
           another
           of
           that
           ;
           but
           doth
           he
           deserve
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           that
           dare
           once
           question
           this
           truth
           ?
           In
           this
           we
           all
           meet
           and
           close
           in
           oneness
           of
           mind
           and
           Judgement
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             our
             indisputable
             Duty
             ,
             to
             live
             pure
             ,
             strict
             ,
             and
             clean
             lives
             .
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             which
             hath
             appeared
             to
             you
             ,
             hath
             taught
             you
             this
             truth
          
           clearly
           and
           convincingly
           ,
           2
           Tit.
           11.12
           .
           
             You
             have
             received
             how
             you
             ought
             to
             walk
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           4.1
           .
           Well
           then
           ,
           this
           being
           yielded
           ,
           the
           inference
           is
           plain
           ,
           and
           undeniable
           ;
           that
           
           you
           cannot
           walk
           as
           others
           ,
           in
           the
           vanity
           of
           their
           minds
           ;
           but
           you
           must
           offer
           violence
           to
           your
           own
           light
           .
           You
           cannot
           suffer
           the
           corruptions
           of
           your
           hearts
           to
           break
           forth
           into
           practice
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           slight
           ,
           and
           put
           by
           the
           notices
           and
           rebukes
           of
           your
           own
           consciences
           ,
           Iam.
           4.17
           .
           
             He
             that
             knoweth
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             and
             doth
             it
             not
             ;
             to
             him
             it
             is
             sin
             .
          
           Yea
           sin
           with
           a
           witness
           .
           Aggravated
           sin
           .
           Sin
           of
           a
           deeper
           tincture
           than
           that
           of
           the
           ignorant
           Heathens
           .
           Sin
           that
           sadly
           wastes
           and
           violates
           conscience
           .
           Certainly
           who
           ever
           hath
           ,
           you
           have
           no
           cloak
           for
           your
           sin
           .
           Light
           and
           Lust
           strugling
           together
           ,
           great
           light
           and
           strong
           lusts
           :
           these
           make
           the
           soul
           a
           troubled
           Sea
           that
           cannot
           rest
           .
           Oh
           but
           when
           masterless
           Lusts
           over-bears
           Conscience
           ,
           this
           impresses
           horror
           upon
           the
           soul.
           This
           brake
           Davids
           heart
           ,
           Psal.
           51.6
           .
           
             Thou
             hast
             put
             knowledge
             in
             my
             inner
             parts
             ,
          
           q.
           d.
           Ah
           Lord
           !
           I
           went
           against
           the
           rebukes
           of
           conscience
           ,
           to
           the
           commission
           of
           this
           sin
           .
           I
           had
           a
           watchful
           light
           set
           up
           within
           me
           .
           I
           knew
           it
           was
           sin
           .
           My
           light
           endeavoured
           lovingly
           to
           restrain
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           thrust
           it
           aside
           .
           Besides
           ,
           what
           pleasure
           in
           sin
           can
           you
           have
           ?
           Indeed
           such
           as
           for
           want
           of
           light
           know
           not
           what
           they
           do
           ,
           or
           such
           whose
           consciences
           are
           seared
           and
           past
           feeling
           ;
           they
           may
           seek
           a
           litt●e
           pleasure
           (
           such
           as
           it
           is
           )
           out
           of
           sin
           ;
           but
           what
           content
           or
           pleasure
           can
           you
           have
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           your
           light
           is
           ever
           breaking
           in
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           smiting
           you
           for
           what
           you
           do
           ?
           This
           greatly
           increases
           your
           obligation
           to
           a
           precise
           holy
           life
           .
           Again
           ,
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           
             You
             are
             professors
             of
             holiness
          
           .
           You
           have
           given
           in
           your
           names
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           Disciples
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           your
           engagement
           to
           a
           life
           of
           holiness
           are
           yet
           further
           strengthened
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           2.19
           .
           
             Let
             every
             one
             that
             nameth
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             depart
             ,
             from
             iniquity
             .
          
           The
           name
           of
           Christ
           is
           called
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           a
           
             worthy
             name
          
           ,
           Jam.
           2.7
           .
           It
           's
           called
           upon
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Husband
           ,
           is
           called
           upon
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Isa.
           4.1
           .
           
             Let
             thy
             name
             be
             called
             upon
             us
             .
          
           Or
           as
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Father
           is
           called
           upon
           his
           Child
           ,
           Gen.
           48.16
           .
           
             Let
             my
             name
             be
             called
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             my
             Fathers
             .
          
           Well
           then
           ,
           you
           bear
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           as
           his
           Spouses
           or
           Children
           ;
           and
           will
           you
           not
           live
           sutably
           to
           your
           name
           ?
           Every
           place
           and
           relation
           ,
           every
           title
           of
           honour
           and
           dignity
           hath
           its
           decorum
           ,
           and
           becomingness
           .
           Oh
           how
           will
           that
           worthy
           name
           of
           Christ
           be
           blasphemed
           through
           you
           ?
           If
           you
           adorn
           it
           not
           with
           becoming
           deportments
           ?
           Better
           you
           had
           never
           profest
           any
           thing
           ,
           than
           to
           set
           your selves
           by
           your
           profession
           in
           the
           eye
           and
           observation
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           pour
           contempt
           on
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           
           your
           scandalous
           conversations
           ,
           before
           the
           Chams
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           who
           will
           laugh
           at
           it
           .
           I
           remember
           it
           was
           a
           Memento
           given
           to
           one
           of
           his
           name
           by
           
             Alexander
             ,
             Recordare
             nominis
             Allexandri
          
           .
           Remember
           (
           said
           he
           )
           thy
           name
           Alexander
           ,
           and
           do
           nothing
           unworthy
           of
           that
           name
           .
           O
           that
           's
           a
           heavy
           charge
           ,
           Rom.
           2.24
           .
           
             Through
             you
             is
             the
             name
             of
             God
             blasphemed
             among
             the
             Heathens
             .
          
           Unhappy
           man
           ,
           that
           ever
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           a
           reproach
           to
           Christ.
           The
           herd
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           they
           are
           
             ignota
             capita
          
           ;
           men
           of
           no
           note
           ,
           or
           observation
           .
           They
           may
           sin
           ,
           and
           sin
           again
           ;
           drink
           ,
           swear
           ,
           and
           tumble
           in
           all
           uncleanness
           ;
           and
           it
           passes
           away
           silently
           ;
           the
           world
           takes
           little
           notice
           of
           it
           .
           Their
           wicked
           actions
           make
           but
           little
           noise
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           the
           miscarriages
           of
           professors
           are
           like
           a
           
             Blazing
             Comet
          
           ,
           or
           an
           Eclipsed
           Sun
           ,
           which
           all
           men
           gaze
           at
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           observations
           upon
           ;
           Oh
           then
           ,
           what
           manner
           of
           persons
           ought
           you
           to
           be
           ,
           who
           bear
           the
           worthy
           name
           of
           Christ
           upon
           you
           !
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           But
           more
           than
           this
           ,
           
             You
             have
             obliged
             your selves
             to
             
             this
             life
             of
             holiness
             by
             your
             own
             Prayers
             .
          
           How
           many
           times
           have
           you
           lifted
           up
           your
           hands
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           cryed
           with
           
             David
             Psal.
          
           119.5
           .
           
             Oh
             that
             my
             waies
             were
             directed
             to
             keep
             thy
             Statutes
             .
             Order
             my
             steps
             in
             thy
             Word
             ,
             and
             let
             no
             iniquity
             have
             dominion
             over
             me
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           133.
           
           Were
           you
           in
           earnest
           with
           God
           ,
           when
           you
           thus
           prayed
           ?
           Did
           you
           mean
           as
           you
           said
           ?
           or
           did
           you
           only
           complement
           with
           God
           ?
           If
           your
           hearts
           and
           tongues
           agreed
           in
           this
           request
           ,
           doubtless
           it
           's
           as
           much
           your
           Duty
           to
           endeavour
           ,
           as
           to
           desire
           those
           mercies
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           yet
           do
           all
           those
           prayers
           stand
           on
           record
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           produced
           against
           you
           as
           witnesses
           to
           condemn
           you
           ,
           for
           your
           hypocrisie
           and
           vanity
           .
           How
           often
           also
           have
           you
           in
           your
           Prayers
           lamented
           and
           bewailed
           your
           careless
           and
           uneven
           walkings
           ?
           You
           have
           said
           with
           Ezra
           ,
           chap.
           9.6
           .
           
             O
             my
             God
             I
             am
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             even
             blush
             to
             look
             up
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           And
           do
           not
           your
           confessions
           oblige
           you
           to
           greater
           circumspection
           and
           care
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ?
           Will
           you
           confess
           ,
           and
           sin
           ?
           And
           sin
           ,
           and
           confess
           ?
           Go
           to
           God
           and
           bewail
           your
           evils
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           have
           bewailed
           them
           ,
           return
           again
           to
           the
           commission
           of
           them
           ?
           God
           forbid
           ,
           you
           should
           thus
           dissemble
           with
           God
           ,
           play
           with
           sin
           ,
           and
           dye
           your
           iniquities
           with
           a
           deeper
           tincture
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           And
           lastly
           ,
           to
           add
           no
           more
           ,
           
             you
             have
             often
             reproved
             
             or
             censured
             others
             for
             their
             miscarriages
             and
             falls
             ,
             which
             adds
             to
             your
             own
             obligation
             ,
             to
             walk
             accuratly
             and
             evenly
             .
          
           Have
           you
           not
           often
           reproved
           your
           erring
           brethren
           ?
           or
           at
           least
           privately
           
           censured
           them
           ,
           if
           not
           duly
           reproved
           them
           ,
           (
           for
           to
           these
           left
           handed
           blows
           of
           secret
           censurings
           ,
           we
           are
           more
           apt
           than
           to
           the
           fair
           and
           open
           strokes
           of
           just
           and
           due
           reproofs
           )
           and
           will
           you
           practise
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           you
           criminate
           and
           censure
           others
           for
           ?
           
             Thou
             that
             teachest
             another
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             teachest
             thou
             not
             thy self
          
           ?
           Rom.
           2.21
           .
           So
           say
           I
           ,
           thou
           that
           censurest
           or
           rebukest
           another
           ,
           condemnest
           thou
           not
           thy self
           ?
           Will
           your
           rebukes
           ever
           do
           good
           to
           others
           ,
           whilst
           you
           alow
           in
           your selves
           what
           you
           condemn
           in
           them
           ?
           And
           as
           these
           reproofs
           and
           censures
           can
           do
           them
           no
           good
           ,
           so
           they
           do
           you
           much
           evil
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           them
           you
           are
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           self
           condemned
           persons
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           your
           own
           mouths
           God
           will
           Judge
           you
           .
           For
           you
           need
           no
           other
           witness
           ,
           than
           your selves
           in
           this
           case
           .
           Your
           own
           tongues
           will
           fall
           upon
           you
           .
           Your
           censures
           and
           reproofs
           of
           others
           ,
           will
           leave
           you
           without
           plea
           ,
           or
           Apologie
           ,
           if
           you
           look
           not
           to
           your
           lives
           with
           greater
           care
           .
           And
           yet
           will
           you
           be
           careless
           still
           ?
           Fear
           you
           not
           the
           displeasure
           of
           God
           ?
           nor
           the
           wounding
           and
           disquieting
           your
           own
           consciences
           ?
           Surely
           these
           things
           are
           of
           no
           light
           value
           with
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           Christians
           indeed
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             You
             are
             yet
             further
             engaged
             to
             practical
             holiness
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             your
             brethren
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             a
             little
             concerned
             ,
             and
             interested
             therein
             .
          
           For
           if
           through
           the
           neglect
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           your
           lives
           be
           defiled
           and
           polluted
           ,
           this
           will
           be
           thrown
           in
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           many
           innocent
           and
           upright
           ones
           ,
           both
           reproached
           and
           grieved
           upon
           your
           account
           .
           This
           mischievous
           effect
           holy
           David
           earnestly
           deprecated
           ,
           Psal.
           69.5
           ,
           6.
           
           
             Oh
             God
             thou
             knowest
             my
             foolishness
             ,
             and
             my
             sins
             are
             not
             hid
             from
             thee
             ;
             let
             not
             them
             that
             wait
             on
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             be
             ashamed
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             Let
             not
             them
             that
             seek
             thee
             ,
             be
             confounded
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           q.
           d.
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           what
           a
           weak
           and
           foolish
           creature
           I
           am
           .
           And
           how
           apt
           to
           miscarry
           ,
           if
           left
           to
           my self
           ,
           and
           should
           I
           through
           my
           foolishness
           ,
           act
           unbecoming
           a
           Saint
           ;
           how
           would
           this
           shame
           the
           faces
           ,
           and
           sad
           the
           hearts
           of
           thy
           people
           !
           They
           will
           be
           as
           men
           confounded
           at
           the
           report
           of
           my
           fall
           .
           The
           fall
           of
           one
           Christian
           ,
           is
           matter
           of
           trouble
           and
           shame
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           And
           when
           they
           shall
           hear
           the
           sad
           and
           unwelcome
           news
           of
           your
           scandalous
           miscarriages
           ,
           (
           which
           will
           certainly
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           neglected
           heart
           and
           life
           )
           they
           will
           say
           as
           David
           concerning
           Saul
           and
           
             Ionathan
             ;
             tell
             it
             not
             in
          
           Gath
           ,
           
             publish
             it
             not
             in
             the
             streets
             of
          
           Askelon
           ,
           &c.
           
           Or
           as
           Tamar
           concerning
           
             Ammon
             ,
             and
             we
             ,
             whither
             shall
             we
             cause
             our
             shame
             to
             go
             ?
          
           And
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           
           shall
           be
           as
           the
           fools
           in
           Israel
           .
           Thy
           loose
           and
           careless
           life
           will
           cause
           them
           to
           estrange
           themselves
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           look
           shy
           upon
           thee
           ,
           as
           being
           ashamed
           to
           owne
           thee
           ,
           and
           canst
           thou
           bear
           that
           ?
           Will
           it
           not
           grieve
           and
           pierce
           your
           very
           hearts
           to
           see
           a
           cloud
           of
           strangeness
           and
           trouble
           over
           the
           countenances
           of
           your
           brethren
           ?
           To
           see
           your selves
           disowned
           and
           lightly
           esteemed
           by
           them
           ?
           This
           very
           consideration
           struck
           a
           great
           favorite
           in
           the
           
             Persian
             Court
          
           to
           the
           very
           heart
           .
           *
           It
           was
           Vstazanes
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Governour
           to
           Sapores
           in
           his
           minority
           .
           And
           this
           man
           for
           fear
           ,
           denied
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ;
           and
           complied
           with
           the
           Idolatrous
           worship
           of
           the
           King.
           And
           one
           day
           (
           saith
           the
           Historian
           )
           sitting
           at
           the
           Court-gate
           ,
           he
           saw
           Simon
           the
           aged
           
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Selucia
          
           ,
           drawing
           along
           to
           prison
           for
           his
           constancy
           in
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           durst
           not
           openly
           owne
           the
           Faith
           he
           had
           basely
           denied
           ,
           and
           confess
           himself
           a
           Christian
           :
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           rise
           ,
           and
           express
           his
           reverence
           to
           this
           holy
           man
           ;
           in
           a
           respective
           and
           honourable
           salutation
           ;
           but
           the
           zealous
           good
           man
           frowned
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           turned
           away
           his
           face
           from
           him
           ;
           as
           thinking
           such
           an
           Apostate
           unworthy
           of
           the
           least
           respect
           from
           him
           ;
           this
           presently
           struck
           Vstazanes
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           drew
           from
           him
           many
           tears
           ,
           and
           groans
           ;
           and
           thus
           he
           reasoned
           with
           himself
           ,
           Simon
           will
           not
           owne
           me
           ,
           and
           can
           I
           think
           but
           that
           God
           will
           disclaim
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           appear
           before
           his
           Tribunal
           ?
           Simon
           will
           not
           speak
           unto
           me
           ,
           will
           not
           so
           much
           as
           look
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           can
           I
           look
           for
           so
           much
           as
           a
           good
           word
           or
           look
           from
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           so
           shamefully
           betrayed
           ,
           and
           denyed
           ?
           Hereupon
           he
           threw
           of
           his
           rich
           Courtly
           robes
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           mourning
           apparel
           ,
           and
           professed
           himself
           a
           Christian
           ;
           and
           died
           a
           Martyr
           .
           O
           't
           is
           a
           piercing
           thing
           to
           an
           honest
           heart
           ,
           to
           be
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           favour
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
           If
           you
           walk
           loosely
           ,
           neither
           God
           nor
           his
           people
           will
           look
           kindly
           upon
           you
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           And
           lastly
           ,
           
             Your
             very
             enemies
             engage
             you
             to
             this
             
             pure
             and
             holy
             life
             upon
             a
             double
             ground
             .
          
           You
           are
           obliged
           by
           them
           two
           waies
           ,
           viz.
           as
           they
           are
           your
           
             bold
             censurers
          
           ,
           and
           your
           
             watchful
             observers
          
           .
           They
           censure
           you
           as
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           give
           them
           ground
           and
           matter
           for
           such
           a
           charge
           ?
           they
           say
           only
           your
           tongues
           are
           more
           holy
           than
           other
           mens
           ,
           and
           shall
           they
           prove
           it
           ,
           from
           your
           practice
           ?
           They
           also
           observe
           you
           diligently
           .
           Lie
           at
           catch
           ,
           and
           are
           highly
           gratified
           by
           your
           miscarriages
           .
           If
           your
           lives
           be
           loose
           and
           defiled
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           only
           be
           a
           shame
           to
           your
           friends
           ,
           but
           the
           Song
           of
           your
           enemies
           .
           You
           will
           make
           mirth
           in
           
           Hell.
           And
           gratifie
           all
           the
           enemies
           of
           God.
           This
           is
           that
           they
           watch
           for
           .
           They
           are
           curious
           observers
           of
           your
           goings
           .
           And
           that
           which
           makes
           them
           Triumph
           at
           your
           falls
           and
           miscarriages
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           that
           deep
           rooted
           enmity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           seeds
           ,
           but
           because
           all
           your
           miscarriages
           and
           evils
           are
           so
           many
           absolutions
           to
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           Justifications
           (
           as
           they
           think
           )
           of
           their
           waies
           and
           practices
           .
           For
           look
           as
           your
           strictness
           and
           holiness
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           cast
           ,
           and
           condemn
           them
           ,
           as
           
             Noah
             ,
             Heb.
          
           11.7
           .
           by
           his
           practice
           ,
           condemned
           the
           world
           ,
           their
           consciences
           fly
           in
           their
           faces
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           your
           holy
           and
           pure
           conversations
           .
           It
           lays
           a
           damp
           upon
           them
           .
           It
           works
           upon
           their
           consciences
           and
           causes
           many
           smart
           reflections
           .
           So
           when
           you
           fall
           ,
           you
           as
           it
           were
           absolve
           their
           consciences
           ,
           loose
           the
           bonds
           of
           conviction
           you
           had
           made
           fast
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           now
           there
           's
           matter
           of
           Joy
           put
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           Oh
           say
           they
           ,
           what
           ever
           these
           men
           talk
           ;
           we
           see
           they
           are
           no
           better
           than
           we
           .
           They
           can
           do
           as
           we
           do
           .
           They
           can
           Cozen
           and
           Cheat
           for
           advantage
           .
           They
           can
           comply
           with
           any
           thing
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           conscience
           ,
           as
           we
           once
           thought
           ,
           but
           meer
           stomach
           and
           humor
           that
           made
           them
           so
           precise
           .
           And
           oh
           what
           a
           sad
           thing
           is
           this
           !
           Hereby
           you
           shed
           Soul-blood
           .
           You
           fasten
           the
           bonds
           of
           death
           upon
           their
           souls
           .
           You
           kill
           those
           convictions
           ,
           which
           for
           any
           thing
           you
           know
           might
           have
           made
           way
           to
           their
           conversion
           .
           When
           you
           fall
           ,
           you
           may
           rise
           again
           ;
           but
           they
           may
           fall
           at
           your
           example
           ,
           and
           never
           rise
           more
           .
           Never
           have
           a
           good
           opinion
           of
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           people
           any
           more
           .
           Upon
           this
           consideration
           David
           begs
           of
           God
           ,
           Psal.
           5.8
           .
           
             Lead
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
             because
             of
             my
             enemies
          
           ;
           (
           or
           as
           the
           Hebrew
           )
           
             my
             observers
             ,
             make
             thy
             way
             straight
             before
             my
             face
             .
          
           And
           thus
           you
           see
           how
           your
           very
           enemies
           oblige
           you
           to
           this
           holy
           and
           pure
           conversation
           also
           .
        
         
           Now
           put
           all
           this
           together
           ,
           and
           see
           to
           what
           these
           particulars
           will
           amount
           .
           You
           have
           heard
           how
           
             God
             the
             Father
          
           hath
           engaged
           you
           to
           this
           conversation
           purity
           ,
           by
           his
           
             designment
             of
             your
             Salvation
             .
             Rewarding
             your
             obedience
             .
             His
             pleasure
             in
             it
             .
             His
             Promises
             to
             it
             .
          
           And
           his
           great
           confidence
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           thus
           walk
           before
           him
           .
           The
           
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           hath
           also
           engaged
           you
           thereunto
           ,
           by
           his
           death
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           whereby
           you
           were
           Redeemed
           from
           your
           vain
           conversations
           .
           The
           Spirit
           hath
           engaged
           you
           by
           telling
           you
           plainly
           how
           much
           you
           will
           grieve
           ,
           and
           wrong
           him
           ,
           resist
           and
           quench
           him
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           not
           keep
           your selves
           pure
           .
           Yea
           ,
           you
           are
           
           obliged
           further
           by
           your selves
           ,
           your
           clear
           illumination
           ,
           your
           high
           profession
           ,
           your
           many
           prayers
           and
           confessions
           ,
           your
           many
           censures
           and
           reprehensions
           of
           others
           ,
           do
           all
           strengthen
           your
           obligation
           to
           holiness
           .
           Yea
           ,
           you
           are
           obliged
           further
           to
           this
           holy
           life
           ,
           by
           the
           shame
           ,
           grief
           ,
           and
           trouble
           your
           loose
           walking
           will
           bring
           upon
           your
           friends
           .
           And
           the
           mirth
           it
           will
           make
           for
           ,
           and
           mischief
           it
           will
           do
           to
           your
           enemies
           .
           Who
           will
           fall
           and
           break
           their
           necks
           ,
           where
           it
           may
           be
           you
           only
           stumbled
           ,
           and
           brake
           your
           shins
           .
           Who
           are
           Justified
           ,
           and
           absolved
           (
           as
           before
           you
           heard
           )
           by
           your
           miscarriages
           .
           And
           now
           what
           think
           you
           of
           all
           this
           ?
           Are
           you
           obliged
           or
           not
           ,
           to
           this
           purity
           of
           life
           ?
           Are
           all
           these
           bonds
           tied
           with
           such
           slip-knots
           that
           you
           can
           get
           loose
           ,
           and
           free
           your selves
           at
           pleasure
           from
           them
           ?
           If
           all
           these
           things
           are
           of
           no
           force
           with
           you
           ,
           if
           none
           of
           these
           bonds
           can
           hold
           you
           ;
           may
           it
           not
           be
           questioned
           (
           notwithstanding
           your
           profession
           )
           whether
           any
           spiritual
           principle
           ,
           any
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           be
           in
           your
           souls
           or
           no
           ?
           O
           you
           could
           not
           play
           fast
           and
           loose
           with
           God
           ;
           if
           so
           ,
           you
           could
           not
           as
           Sampson
           snap
           these
           bonds
           assunder
           ,
           at
           your
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Consid.
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           you
           are
           more
           obliged
           to
           keep
           the
           issues
           of
           life
           pure
           than
           others
           are
           ,
           so
           God
           hath
           given
           you
           greater
           assistances
           and
           advantages
           for
           it
           ,
           than
           others
           have
           .
           God
           hath
           not
           been
           wanting
           to
           any
           in
           helps
           and
           means
           .
           Even
           the
           Heathen
           who
           are
           without
           the
           Gospel
           will
           yet
           be
           speechless
           and
           inexcusable
           before
           God
           :
           but
           how
           much
           more
           will
           you
           be
           so
           !
           who
           besides
           their
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           have
           first
           ,
           such
           a
           principle
           put
           within
           you
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           such
           patterns
           set
           before
           you
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           such
           an
           assistant
           ready
           to
           help
           you
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           so
           many
           rods
           at
           your
           backs
           to
           quicken
           you
           ;
           and
           prevent
           your
           wandering
           .
           If
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           helps
           your
           live
           be
           still
           unholy
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Shall
           men
           of
           such
           principles
           walk
           as
           others
           do
           ?
           Shall
           we
           
           lament
           for
           you
           as
           David
           once
           did
           for
           Saul
           ,
           saying
           
             there
             the
             shield
             of
             the
             mighty
             was
             vilely
             cast
             away
             ,
             the
             shield
             of
          
           Saul
           ;
           
             as
             though
             he
             had
             not
             been
             anointed
             with
             oyl
             .
          
           There
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           Christian
           was
           vilely
           cast
           away
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           not
           been
           anointed
           with
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           
             You
             have
             received
             an
             unction
             from
             the
             holy
             one
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             you
             all
             things
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           2.20
           .
           Another
           Spirit
           ,
           far
           above
           that
           which
           is
           in
           other
           men
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.12
           .
           And
           as
           this
           Spirit
           which
           is
           in
           you
           is
           fitted
           for
           this
           life
           of
           holiness
           ,
           (
           
             for
             ye
             are
             his
             workmanship
             created
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             to
             good
             works
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           2.10
           .
           
           So
           this
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           a
           principle
           infused
           into
           your
           souls
           ,
           hath
           such
           a
           natural
           tendency
           to
           this
           holy
           life
           ;
           that
           if
           you
           live
           not
           purely
           and
           strictly
           you
           must
           offer
           violence
           to
           your
           own
           principles
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           nature
           .
           A
           twofold
           help
           this
           principle
           affords
           you
           for
           a
           life
           of
           holiness
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           First
           ,
           It
           pulls
           you
           back
           from
           sin
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Ioseph
             ;
             How
             can
             I
             do
             this
             great
             wickedness
             and
             sin
             against
             God!
          
           And
           it
           also
           inclines
           you
           powerfully
           to
           obedience
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           curb
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           a
           spur
           to
           holiness
           .
           It
           is
           unpossible
           for
           all
           others
           to
           live
           spiritually
           and
           heavenly
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           no
           new
           nature
           to
           incline
           them
           thereunto
           .
           And
           methinks
           it
           should
           be
           hard
           for
           you
           to
           live
           carnally
           ,
           and
           sensually
           ;
           and
           therein
           cross
           the
           very
           bent
           and
           tendency
           of
           the
           new
           creature
           ,
           which
           is
           formed
           in
           you
           .
           How
           can
           you
           neglect
           Prayer
           as
           others
           do
           ,
           whiles
           the
           Spirit
           by
           divine
           pulsations
           is
           awaking
           and
           rousing
           up
           your
           sluggish
           hearts
           with
           such
           inward
           motions
           ,
           and
           whispers
           as
           that
           ,
           Psal.
           27.8
           .
           
             Seek
             my
             face
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           whilst
           you
           fell
           (
           during
           your
           omissions
           of
           duty
           )
           something
           within
           that
           bemoans
           it self
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           cryes
           for
           food
           ,
           pains
           and
           gripes
           you
           ,
           like
           an
           empty
           stomach
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           let
           you
           be
           quiet
           till
           it
           be
           relieved
           .
           How
           can
           you
           let
           out
           your
           hearts
           to
           the
           world
           as
           other
           men
           do
           ;
           when
           all
           that
           while
           your
           Spirit
           is
           restless
           ,
           and
           akes
           like
           a
           bone
           out
           of
           joint
           .
           And
           you
           can
           never
           be
           at
           ease
           till
           you
           come
           back
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           say
           as
           Psal.
           116.
           
           
             Return
             to
             thy
             rest
             ,
             O
             my
             soul.
          
           Is
           it
           not
           hard
           ,
           yea
           ,
           naturally
           impossible
           to
           fix
           a
           stone
           and
           make
           it
           abide
           in
           the
           fluid
           air
           ?
           Doth
           not
           every
           creature
           in
           a
           restless
           motion
           tend
           to
           its
           proper
           Center
           ,
           and
           desire
           its
           own
           perfection
           ?
           So
           doth
           this
           new
           creature
           also
           .
           You
           see
           how
           the
           Rivers
           in
           their
           course
           will
           not
           be
           checkt
           ,
           but
           bear
           down
           all
           obstacles
           in
           their
           way
           
             &
             Saevior
             ab
             obice
             ibit
          
           .
           A
           stop
           doth
           but
           make
           them
           rage
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           run
           the
           swifter
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           Central
           force
           in
           these
           natural
           motions
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           stopt
           .
           And
           the
           like
           may
           you
           observe
           in
           the
           motions
           of
           a
           renewed
           soul
           ,
           Ioh.
           4.14
           .
           
             It
             shall
             be
             in
             him
             as
             a
             Well
             of
             water
             springing
             up
             .
          
           And
           is
           it
           not
           hard
           for
           you
           to
           keep
           it
           down
           ,
           or
           turn
           its
           course
           ?
           How
           hard
           did
           Ieremy
           ,
           and
           David
           find
           that
           work
           ?
           If
           you
           do
           not
           live
           holy
           lives
           ,
           you
           must
           cross
           your
           own
           new
           nature
           ,
           &
           violate
           the
           Law
           that
           's
           written
           in
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           engraven
           upon
           your
           own
           bowels
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           a
           late
           Writer
           speaks
           ,
           
           Till
           you
           were
           converted
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           the
           flesh
           was
           predominant
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           you
           to
           live
           any
           other
           than
           a
           fleshly
           life
           ;
           for
           every
           thing
           will
           act
           according
           to
           its
           predominant
           principle
           .
           Should
           you
           not
           therefore
           live
           a
           spiritual
           life
           ?
           Should
           not
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           witten
           in
           your
           
           hearts
           ,
           be
           legible
           in
           your
           lives
           ?
           O
           should
           not
           your
           lives
           be
           according
           to
           the
           tendency
           of
           your
           hearts
           ?
           thus
           he
           .
           Doubtless
           this
           is
           no
           swall
           advantage
           to
           practical
           holiness
           .
           But
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Besides
           this
           
             principle
             within
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             small
             assistance
             
             for
             the
             purity
             of
             life
             by
             these
             excellent
             patterns
             before
             you
             .
          
           The
           path
           of
           holiness
           is
           no
           untrodden
           path
           to
           you
           .
           Christ
           and
           his
           Servants
           have
           beaten
           it
           before
           you
           .
           The
           life
           of
           Christ
           is
           your
           Copy
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           fair
           Copy
           indeed
           ,
           without
           a
           blot
           .
           Oh
           what
           an
           advantage
           is
           this
           to
           draw
           all
           the
           lines
           of
           your
           actions
           according
           to
           his
           example
           !
           This
           glorious
           grand
           example
           is
           often
           prest
           upon
           you
           for
           imitation
           ,
           Heb.
           12.2
           .
           
             Looking
             to
             Iesus
          
           ,
           he
           hath
           left
           
             you
             an
             example
             that
             ye
             should
             tread
             in
             his
             steps
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.21
           .
           His
           life
           is
           a
           living
           rule
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           besides
           Christs
           example
           (
           for
           you
           may
           say
           who
           can
           live
           as
           Christ
           did
           ?
           His
           example
           is
           quite
           above
           us
           )
           you
           have
           a
           
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
          
           .
           A
           cloud
           for
           its
           directive
           Use
           ,
           and
           these
           men
           of
           like
           passions
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           and
           constitutions
           with
           you
           ;
           who
           have
           gone
           before
           you
           in
           exemplary
           holiness
           .
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           (
           intending
           therein
           ,
           your
           special
           help
           and
           advantage
           )
           hath
           set
           many
           industrious
           pens
           awork
           to
           write
           the
           lines
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           preserve
           for
           your
           use
           their
           holy
           sayings
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           actions
           .
           He
           bids
           you
           
             take
             them
             for
             an
             example
          
           ,
           Jam.
           5.10
           .
           Oh
           what
           excellent
           men
           are
           past
           on
           before
           you
           !
           What
           renowned
           Worthies
           have
           led
           the
           way
           !
           Men
           whose
           conversations
           were
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           whilst
           they
           Tabernacled
           on
           earth
           .
           Whilst
           this
           lower
           world
           had
           their
           bodies
           ,
           the
           world
           above
           had
           their
           hearts
           ,
           their
           affections
           ;
           their
           actions
           ,
           their
           designs
           were
           all
           for
           Heaven
           .
           Men
           that
           improved
           troubles
           ,
           and
           comforts
           ;
           losses
           ,
           and
           gains
           ;
           smiles
           ,
           and
           frowns
           ;
           and
           all
           for
           Heaven
           .
           Men
           that
           did
           extract
           Heaven
           out
           of
           Spirituals
           ,
           out
           of
           Temporals
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           their
           hearts
           were
           full
           of
           heavenly
           meditations
           ,
           their
           mouths
           of
           heavenly
           communications
           ;
           and
           their
           practices
           of
           heavenly
           inclinations
           .
           O
           what
           singular
           help
           is
           this
           !
           Where
           they
           followed
           Christ
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           are
           propounded
           for
           your
           imitation
           ,
           and
           where
           any
           of
           them
           turned
           aside
           ,
           you
           have
           a
           mark
           set
           upon
           that
           action
           ,
           for
           your
           caution
           and
           prevention
           .
           Doth
           any
           strange
           or
           unusual
           tryal
           befall
           you
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           are
           ready
           to
           say
           with
           the
           Church
           ,
           Lam.
           1.12
           .
           
             Was
             there
             ever
             any
             sorrow
             like
             unto
             my
             sorrow
             ?
          
           Here
           you
           may
           see
           
             the
             same
             affliction
             accomplisht
             in
             your
             brethren
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           5.9
           .
           Here
           's
           store
           of
           good
           company
           to
           encourage
           you
           .
           Doth
           the
           world
           and
           Devil
           endeavor
           to
           turn
           you
           from
           your
           duty
           ,
           by
           loading
           it
           with
           shameful
           scoffs
           ,
           or
           
           sufferings
           ?
           In
           this
           case
           you
           may
           look
           to
           Iesus
           ,
           who
           dispised
           the
           shame
           ;
           and
           to
           your
           Brethren
           who
           counted
           it
           their
           honour
           to
           be
           dishonoured
           for
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           Act.
           5.41
           .
           
           may
           be
           translated
           .
           Is
           it
           a
           dishonour
           to
           thee
           to
           be
           rankt
           with
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             David
          
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Ages
           they
           lived
           in
           ?
           Art
           thou
           at
           any
           time
           under
           a
           faint
           fit
           of
           discouragement
           ;
           and
           ready
           to
           despond
           under
           any
           burden
           ;
           oh
           how
           maist
           thou
           be
           animated
           by
           such
           examples
           ,
           when
           such
           a
           qualm
           comes
           over
           thy
           heart
           ?
           Some
           sparks
           of
           their
           holy
           courage
           cannot
           choose
           but
           steal
           into
           thy
           breast
           ,
           whilst
           thou
           considerest
           them
           .
           In
           them
           God
           hath
           set
           before
           thee
           the
           possibility
           of
           overcoming
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           thou
           seest
           men
           of
           the
           same
           mould
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           same
           tryals
           ,
           discouragements
           ,
           and
           fears
           that
           thou
           now
           hast
           ,
           and
           yet
           overcame
           all
           .
           How
           is
           thy
           unbelief
           checkt
           when
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Oh
             I
             shall
             never
             reach
             the
             end
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           one
           day
           utterly
           perish
           .
           Why
           dost
           thou
           say
           so
           ?
           Why
           may
           not
           such
           a
           poor
           creature
           as
           thou
           art
           ,
           be
           carried
           through
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ?
           Had
           not
           they
           the
           same
           temptations
           and
           corruptions
           with
           you
           ?
           Were
           not
           they
           all
           troubled
           with
           a
           naughty
           heart
           ,
           an
           ensnaring
           world
           ,
           a
           busie
           Devil
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ?
           Alas
           !
           when
           they
           put
           on
           the
           divine
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           put
           off
           the
           humane
           nature
           ;
           but
           complained
           ,
           and
           feared
           as
           you
           do
           ;
           and
           yet
           were
           carried
           through
           all
           .
        
         
           Oh
           what
           an
           advantage
           have
           you
           this
           way
           !
           They
           that
           first
           trusted
           in
           Christ
           ,
           had
           not
           such
           an
           help
           as
           you
           .
           You
           stand
           upon
           their
           shoulders
           .
           You
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           experiences
           .
           You
           that
           are
           fallen
           into
           the
           
             last
             times
          
           ,
           have
           certainly
           the
           
             best
             helps
          
           to
           holiness
           .
           And
           yet
           will
           not
           you
           live
           strictly
           and
           purely
           ?
           Will
           you
           put
           on
           the
           name
           and
           profession
           of
           Christians
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           lofty
           in
           your
           spirits
           ,
           earthly
           in
           your
           designs
           ;
           neglective
           of
           duty
           ;
           frothy
           in
           your
           communions
           ?
           Pray
           from
           which
           of
           all
           the
           Saints
           did
           you
           learn
           to
           be
           proud
           ?
           Did
           you
           learn
           that
           from
           Christ
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           ?
           From
           which
           of
           his
           Saints
           did
           you
           learn
           to
           be
           earthly
           and
           covetous
           ,
           passionate
           o●
           censorious
           ,
           over-reaching
           and
           crafty
           ?
           If
           you
           have
           read
           of
           any
           such
           evils
           committed
           by
           them
           ,
           have
           you
           not
           also
           read
           of
           their
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           their
           repentance
           and
           reformations
           ?
           If
           you
           have
           found
           any
           such
           blots
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           it
           was
           left
           there
           designedly
           to
           prevent
           the
           like
           in
           yours
           .
           Oh
           what
           an
           help
           to
           holiness
           is
           this
           !
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           And
           this
           is
           not
           all
           .
           You
           have
           not
           only
           
             a
             principle
          
           within
           you
           ,
           and
           
             a
             pattern
          
           before
           you
           ,
           
             but
             you
             have
             also
             an
             Omnipotent
             assistant
             to
             help
             and
             encourage
             you
             throughout
             your
             way
             .
          
           Are
           you
           feeble
           and
           infirm
           ?
           and
           is
           every
           temptation
           ,
           even
           the
           weakest
           ;
           
           strong
           enough
           to
           turn
           you
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           your
           Duty
           ?
           Lo
           ,
           God
           hath
           sent
           his
           Spirit
           to
           help
           your
           infirmities
           ,
           Rom.
           8.26
           .
           no
           matter
           then
           how
           weak
           you
           are
           ,
           how
           many
           and
           mighty
           your
           difficulties
           and
           temptations
           are
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           you
           have
           such
           an
           assistant
           to
           help
           you
           .
           Great
           is
           your
           advantage
           for
           a
           holy
           life
           ,
           this
           way
           also
           .
           For
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               First
               ,
               When
               a
               temptation
               to
               sin
               presses
               sore
               upon
               you
               ,
               he
               pleads
               with
               your
               consciences
               within
               ,
               whilst
               Satan
               is
               tempting
               without
               .
               How
               often
               hath
               he
               brought
               such
               Scriptures
               to
               your
               remembrance
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               nick
               of
               opportunity
               ;
               as
               have
               saved
               you
               out
               of
               the
               temptation
               ?
               If
               you
               attend
               his
               voice
               ,
               you
               may
               hear
               such
               a
               voice
               within
               you
               as
               that
               ,
               Ier.
               44.4
               .
               
                 Oh
                 do
                 not
                 this
                 abominable
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 hate
                 .
              
               What
               mighty
               strivings
               were
               there
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Spira
               ,
               as
               himself
               relates
               ?
               He
               heard
               as
               it
               were
               a
               voice
               within
               him
               saying
               ,
               
                 Do
                 not
                 write
              
               Spira
               ,
               
                 do
                 not
                 write
              
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               promise
               ,
               Isa.
               30.20
               ,
               21.
               
               
                 Thine
                 eyes
                 shall
                 behold
                 thy
                 teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 ears
                 shall
                 hear
                 a
                 word
                 behind
                 thee
                 saying
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 walk
                 ye
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 ye
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ye
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 .
              
               Here
               you
               have
               a
               twofold
               help
               to
               holiness
               ,
               the
               outward
               teaching
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               ver
               .
               20.
               and
               the
               inward
               teachings
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               ver
               .
               21.
               
               He
               shall
               say
               
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 way
              
               ,
               when
               ye
               are
               turning
               aside
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               or
               to
               the
               left
               .
               Alluding
               to
               a
               Shepherd
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               who
               driving
               his
               Sheep
               before
               him
               ;
               whistles
               them
               in
               when
               he
               sees
               them
               ready
               to
               stray
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Secondly
               ,
               When
               ye
               walk
               holily
               and
               closely
               with
               God
               in
               your
               duties
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               incourages
               you
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               by
               those
               inward
               comforts
               ,
               sealings
               ,
               and
               joys
               you
               have
               from
               him
               at
               such
               times
               .
               How
               often
               hath
               he
               entertained
               your
               souls
               in
               publick
               Ordinances
               ,
               in
               private
               duties
               ,
               with
               his
               hidden
               Manna
               ,
               with
               marrow
               and
               fastness
               ,
               with
               incomparable
               and
               unspeakable
               comforts
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               to
               strengthen
               you
               in
               your
               way
               ,
               and
               encourage
               you
               to
               hold
               on
               ?
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Thirdly
               ,
               When
               you
               are
               indisposed
               for
               duties
               ,
               and
               find
               your
               hearts
               empty
               and
               dry
               ,
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               fill
               them
               ,
               quicken
               and
               raise
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               oftentimes
               the
               beginnings
               and
               end
               of
               your
               Prayers
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               or
               meditations
               are
               as
               vastly
               different
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               man
               had
               begun
               and
               another
               ended
               the
               duty
               .
               O
               then
               what
               assistances
               for
               a
               holy
               life
               have
               you
               ?
               Others
               indeed
               are
               bound
               to
               resist
               temptations
               as
               well
               as
               you
               ;
               but
               alas
               ,
               having
               no
               special
               assistance
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               what
               can
               they
               do
               ?
               It
               may
               be
               they
               reason
               with
               the
               Temptation
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               own
               strength
               resolve
               against
               it
               ;
               but
               how
               easie
               a
               conquest
               doth
               Satan
               make
               ,
               where
               no
               greater
               opposition
               is
               
               made
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               this
               ?
               Others
               are
               bound
               to
               hear
               ,
               meditate
               ,
               and
               pray
               as
               well
               as
               you
               ;
               else
               the
               neglect
               of
               these
               duties
               would
               not
               be
               their
               sin
               :
               but
               alas
               ,
               what
               pitiful
               work
               do
               they
               make
               of
               it
               !
               Being
               left
               to
               the
               hardness
               and
               vanity
               of
               their
               own
               hearts
               ;
               when
               you
               spread
               your
               Sails
               you
               have
               a
               gale
               ;
               but
               they
               lie
               wind-bound
               ,
               heart-bound
               ,
               and
               can
               do
               nothing
               Spiritually
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Duty
               .
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               And
               lastly
               ,
               to
               mention
               no
               more
               ,
               
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 further
                 advantage
                 to
                 this
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 rods
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 upon
                 you
                 .
              
               I
               might
               shew
               you
               in
               many
               particulars
               the
               advantages
               this
               way
               also
               ,
               but
               I
               shall
               only
               present
               these
               three
               to
               your
               observation
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           By
           these
           you
           are
           clogged
           ,
           to
           prevent
           your
           straying
           ,
           and
           wandering
           .
           Others
           may
           wander
           even
           as
           far
           as
           Hell
           ,
           and
           God
           will
           not
           spend
           a
           sanctified
           rod
           upon
           them
           to
           reduce
           or
           stop
           them
           ;
           but
           saith
           
             let
             them
             alone
          
           ,
           Hos.
           4.17
           .
           But
           if
           you
           straggle
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           holiness
           ,
           he
           will
           clog
           you
           with
           one
           trouble
           or
           another
           to
           keep
           you
           within
           bounds
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           12.7
           .
           
             Lest
             I
             should
             be
             lifted
             up
             ,
             a
             thorn
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             a
             messenger
             of
             Satan
             was
             sent
             to
             buffet
             me
             .
          
           So
           David
           ,
           Psal.
           119.67
           .
           
             Before
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             I
             went
             astray
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             have
             kept
             thy
             Word
             .
          
           Afflictions
           are
           used
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           thorns
           by
           husbandmen
           to
           stop
           the
           gaps
           ,
           and
           keep
           you
           from
           breaking
           out
           of
           Gods
           way
           ,
           Hos.
           2.6
           .
           
             I
             will
             hedge
             up
             her
             way
             with
             thorns
             ,
             and
             build
             a
             wall
             that
             she
             shall
             not
             find
             her
             paths
             .
          
           A
           double
           alusion
           .
           First
           ,
           to
           Cattle
           that
           are
           apt
           to
           stray
           .
           I
           will
           hedge
           up
           thy
           way
           with
           thorns
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           the
           Sea
           which
           is
           apt
           to
           over-flow
           the
           Country
           ,
           I
           will
           build
           a
           wall
           to
           prevent
           inundations
           .
           Holy
           Basil
           was
           a
           long
           time
           sorely
           afflicted
           with
           an
           inveterate
           head-ach
           ,
           he
           often
           prayed
           for
           the
           removal
           of
           it
           ;
           at
           last
           God
           removed
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           room
           of
           it
           he
           was
           sorely
           exercised
           with
           the
           motions
           and
           temptations
           of
           Lust
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           perceived
           ,
           he
           heartily
           desired
           his
           head-ach
           again
           ,
           to
           prevent
           a
           worse
           evil
           .
           You
           little
           know
           the
           ends
           and
           uses
           of
           many
           of
           your
           afflictions
           .
           Are
           you
           exercised
           with
           bodily
           weaknesses
           ,
           it
           's
           a
           mercy
           you
           are
           so
           ;
           and
           if
           these
           pains
           and
           infirmities
           were
           removed
           ,
           these
           clogs
           taken
           off
           ;
           you
           may
           with
           Basil
           wish
           for
           them
           again
           to
           prevent
           worse
           evils
           .
           Are
           you
           poor
           ?
           why
           ,
           with
           that
           poverty
           God
           hath
           clogged
           your
           pride
           .
           Are
           you
           reproached
           ?
           with
           those
           reproaches
           God
           hath
           clogged
           your
           ambition
           .
           Corruptions
           are
           prevented
           by
           your
           afflictions
           .
           And
           is
           not
           this
           a
           marvelous
           help
           to
           holiness
           of
           life
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           By
           your
           afflictions
           your
           corruptions
           are
           not
           only
           clogged
           ,
           
           but
           purged
           .
           By
           these
           God
           drys
           up
           and
           consumes
           that
           spring
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           defiles
           your
           lives
           ,
           Esa.
           27.9
           .
           By
           
             this
             therefore
             shall
             the
             iniquity
             of
          
           Jacob
           
             be
             purged
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             all
             the
             fruit
             to
             take
             away
             sin
             .
          
           God
           orders
           your
           wants
           to
           kill
           your
           wantonness
           .
           And
           makes
           your
           poverty
           poison
           to
           your
           pride
           .
           They
           are
           Gods
           Physick
           ,
           to
           purge
           ill
           humours
           out
           of
           your
           souls
           .
           
             When
             they
             fall
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             by
             famine
             ,
             and
             by
             captivity
             ,
             and
             by
             spoil
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             try
             them
             and
             to
             purge
             them
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             to
             make
             them
             white
          
           .
           They
           are
           both
           purges
           and
           Lavatories
           to
           your
           souls
           .
           Others
           have
           the
           same
           afflictions
           that
           you
           have
           ,
           but
           they
           do
           not
           work
           on
           them
           as
           on
           you
           ;
           they
           are
           to
           you
           as
           fire
           for
           purging
           ,
           and
           water
           for
           cleansing
           ;
           and
           yet
           shall
           not
           your
           lives
           be
           clean
           ?
           It
           's
           true
           (
           as
           one
           well
           observes
           upon
           that
           place
           of
           Daniel
           )
           Christ
           is
           the
           only
           Lavatory
           ,
           and
           his
           blood
           the
           only
           fountain
           to
           wash
           away
           sin
           .
           But
           in
           the
           virtue
           and
           efficacy
           of
           that
           blood
           sanctified
           afflictions
           are
           cleansers
           ,
           and
           purgers
           too
           .
        
         
           A
           Cross
           without
           a
           Christ
           never
           made
           any
           man
           better
           ;
           but
           with
           Christ
           ,
           Saints
           are
           much
           the
           better
           for
           the
           cross
           .
           Hath
           God
           as
           it
           were
           laid
           you
           out
           so
           many
           daies
           and
           nights
           a
           whitening
           ;
           and
           yet
           is
           not
           the
           hue
           of
           your
           conversation
           altred
           ?
           Hath
           he
           put
           you
           so
           many
           times
           into
           the
           furnace
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           not
           your
           dross
           separated
           ?
           The
           more
           afflictions
           you
           have
           been
           under
           ,
           the
           more
           assistance
           you
           have
           had
           for
           this
           life
           of
           holiness
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           By
           all
           your
           troubles
           God
           hath
           been
           weaning
           you
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           lusts
           ,
           loves
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           drawing
           out
           your
           souls
           to
           a
           more
           excellent
           life
           and
           state
           than
           this
           .
           He
           makes
           your
           sorrows
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           give
           a
           lufter
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           next
           .
           Who
           ever
           hath
           ,
           be
           sure
           you
           shall
           have
           no
           rest
           here
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           you
           may
           long
           more
           ardently
           for
           that
           to
           come
           .
           He
           often
           makes
           you
           
             groan
             being
             burdened
             ,
             to
             be
             cloathed
             with
             your
             house
             from
             Heaven
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           5.4
           .
           And
           yet
           will
           you
           not
           be
           weaned
           from
           the
           lusts
           ,
           customs
           ,
           and
           evils
           of
           it
           ?
           Oh
           what
           manner
           of
           persons
           should
           you
           be
           for
           heavenly
           and
           holy
           conversations
           ?
           You
           stand
           upon
           the
           higher
           ground
           .
           You
           have
           as
           it
           were
           the
           wind
           and
           tide
           with
           you
           .
           None
           are
           assisted
           for
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           .
           Put
           all
           this
           together
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           this
           second
           argument
           contributes
           towards
           your
           further
           conviction
           ,
           and
           perswasion
           to
           holiness
           of
           life
           .
           Have
           you
           received
           a
           supernatural
           principle
           fitting
           you
           for
           ,
           and
           inclining
           you
           to
           holy
           actions
           ,
           resisting
           and
           holding
           you
           back
           from
           sin
           ?
           Hath
           God
           also
           set
           before
           you
           such
           eminent
           patterns
           to
           encourage
           and
           quicken
           you
           in
           your
           way
           ?
           Doth
           the
           Spirit
           himself
           stand
           ready
           so
           many
           waies
           to
           assist
           and
           help
           you
           in
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
        
         
         
           That
           bloody
           Tyrant
           was
           convinced
           in
           his
           conscience
           of
           the
           worth
           and
           excellency
           of
           that
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           forced
           to
           reverence
           him
           for
           his
           holiness
           .
           So
           Darius
           ,
           Dan.
           6.14
           ,
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           What
           conflicts
           had
           he
           in
           himself
           about
           Daniel
           whom
           he
           had
           condemned
           ,
           his
           conscience
           condemned
           him
           ,
           for
           condemning
           so
           holy
           and
           righteous
           a
           person
           .
           
             Then
             the
             King
             went
             to
             his
             Palace
             ,
             and
             passed
             the
             night
             in
             fasting
             ;
             neither
             were
             instruments
             of
             Musick
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             sleep
             went
             from
             him
             .
             He
             goes
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             the
             D●n
             .
             and
             cries
             with
             a
             lamentable
             voice
             ,
             O
          
           Daniel
           
             servant
             of
             the
             living
             God.
          
           How
           much
           is
           this
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           holiness
           ,
           that
           it
           conqu●rs
           the
           very
           persecutors
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           makes
           them
           stoop
           to
           the
           meanest
           servant
           of
           God!
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             France
          
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           so
           daunted
           by
           the
           heavenly
           Majesty
           of
           a
           poor
           Tayl●r
           that
           was
           burnt
           before
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           went
           home
           sad
           ,
           and
           vowed
           that
           he
           would
           never
           be
           present
           at
           the
           death
           of
           such
           men
           ,
           any
           more
           .
           When
           Valence
           the
           Emperour
           came
           in
           person
           to
           apprehend
           Basil
           ,
           he
           saw
           such
           Majesty
           in
           his
           very
           countenance
           ,
           that
           he
           reel'd
           at
           the
           very
           sight
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           had
           fallen
           backward
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           servants
           stept
           in
           to
           support
           him
           .
           O
           holiness
           ,
           holiness
           thou
           art
           a
           conquerour
           .
           So
           much
           as
           you
           shew
           of
           it
           in
           your
           lives
           ,
           so
           much
           you
           preserve
           your
           interest
           in
           the
           consciences
           of
           your
           enemies
           .
           Let
           down
           this
           ,
           and
           they
           despise
           you
           presently
           ,
        
         
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           And
           lastly
           ,
           
             God
             will
             use
             the
             purity
             of
             your
             conversations
             to
             Iudge
             and
             convince
             the
             world
             in
             the
             great
             day
             .
          
           
           'T
           is
           true
           the
           world
           shall
           be
           Judged
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           your
           lives
           shall
           also
           be
           produced
           as
           a
           Commentary
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           God
           will
           not
           only
           shew
           them
           by
           the
           Word
           how
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           lived
           ,
           but
           bring
           forth
           your
           lives
           and
           waies
           to
           stop
           their
           mouths
           ,
           by
           shewing
           how
           others
           did
           live
           .
           And
           this
           I
           suppose
           is
           intended
           in
           that
           Text
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.2
           .
           
             The
             Saints
             shall
             Iudge
             the
             world
             ,
             yea
             ,
             we
             shall
             Iudge
             Angels
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           our
           examples
           are
           to
           condemn
           their
           lives
           and
           practices
           ,
           as
           Noah
           ,
           Heb.
           11.7
           .
           is
           said
           to
           condemn
           the
           world
           by
           building
           the
           Ark
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           his
           faith
           in
           the
           threatning
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           the
           command
           ,
           condemned
           their
           supineness
           ,
           infidelity
           ,
           and
           disobedience
           .
           They
           saw
           him
           every
           day
           about
           that
           work
           ,
           diligently
           preparing
           for
           a
           deluge
           ,
           and
           yet
           were
           not
           moved
           with
           the
           like
           fear
           that
           he
           was
           ;
           this
           left
           them
           inexcusable
           .
           So
           when
           God
           shall
           
           say
           in
           that
           day
           to
           the
           careless
           world
           ,
           did
           you
           not
           see
           the
           care
           ,
           and
           diligence
           ,
           the
           holy
           zeal
           ,
           watchfulness
           ,
           and
           self
           denial
           of
           my
           people
           ,
           who
           lived
           among
           you
           ?
           How
           many
           times
           have
           they
           been
           watching
           and
           praying
           when
           you
           have
           been
           drinking
           or
           sleeping
           !
           Was
           it
           not
           easie
           to
           reflect
           when
           you
           saw
           their
           pains
           and
           diligence
           ;
           have
           not
           I
           a
           soul
           to
           look
           after
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ,
           a
           Heaven
           to
           win
           or
           lose
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ?
           Oh
           ,
           how
           speechless
           and
           inexcusable
           will
           this
           render
           wicked
           men
           ,
           yea
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           only
           used
           to
           Judge
           them
           ,
           but
           Angels
           also
           .
           How
           many
           shocks
           of
           temptations
           have
           poor
           Saints
           stood
           ;
           when
           as
           they
           fell
           without
           a
           Tempter
           .
           They
           stood
           not
           in
           their
           integrity
           ,
           though
           created
           in
           such
           excellent
           natures
           ;
           how
           much
           then
           are
           you
           concerned
           on
           this
           very
           account
           also
           ,
           to
           walk
           exactly
           !
           If
           not
           ,
           instead
           of
           Judging
           them
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           condemned
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           you
           see
           what
           use
           your
           lives
           and
           actions
           shall
           be
           put
           to
           ,
           and
           are
           these
           inconsiderable
           uses
           ?
           Is
           the
           winning
           over
           souls
           to
           God
           a
           small
           matter
           ?
           Is
           the
           salving
           the
           honour
           and
           reputation
           of
           godliness
           a
           small
           matter
           ?
           Is
           the
           encouraging
           the
           hearts
           ,
           and
           strengthening
           the
           hands
           of
           Gods
           poor
           Ministers
           amidst
           their
           spending
           killing
           labours
           a
           small
           matter
           ?
           Is
           the
           awing
           of
           the
           consciences
           of
           your
           enemies
           ,
           and
           Judging
           them
           in
           the
           last
           day
           a
           light
           thing
           ?
           Which
           of
           these
           can
           you
           call
           so
           ?
        
         
           O
           then
           since
           you
           are
           thus
           obliged
           to
           holiness
           of
           life
           .
           Thus
           singularly
           assisted
           for
           it
           :
           and
           since
           there
           are
           such
           great
           dependencies
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           uses
           for
           it
           both
           now
           and
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ;
           see
           that
           ye
           be
           holy
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           conversation
           .
           See
           that
           
             as
             ye
             have
             received
             Christ
             Iesus
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             ye
             walk
             in
             him
             .
          
           Alwaies
           remembring
           that
           for
           this
           very
           end
           Christ
           hath
           redeemed
           or
           
             delivered
             you
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             your
             enemies
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             serve
             him
             without
             fear
             in
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
          
           Luk.
           1.74
           ,
           75.
           
           And
           to
           how
           little
           purpose
           will
           be
           all
           that
           I
           have
           preacht
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           heard
           of
           Christ
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           converted
           into
           practical
           godliness
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           scope
           and
           design
           of
           it
           all
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           Reader
           ,
           thou
           art
           come
           to
           the
           last
           leaf
           of
           this
           Treatise
           of
           Christ
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           but
           a
           little
           while
           and
           thou
           shalt
           come
           to
           the
           last
           Page
           or
           Day
           of
           thy
           life
           ;
           and
           thy
           last
           moment
           in
           that
           day
           .
           Wo
           ,
           to
           thee
           ,
           wo
           and
           alas
           for
           ever
           ,
           if
           interest
           in
           this
           blessed
           Redeemer
           be
           then
           to
           get
           .
           The
           world
           affords
           not
           a
           sadder
           sight
           ,
           than
           a
           poor
           Christless
           soul
           shivering
           upon
           the
           brink
           of
           Eternity
           .
           To
           
           see
           the
           poor
           soul
           that
           now
           begins
           to
           awake
           out
           of
           its
           long
           dream
           ,
           at
           its
           entrance
           into
           the
           world
           of
           reallities
           ,
           to
           shrink
           back
           into
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           cry
           ,
           
             O
             I
             cannot
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             die
             .
          
           And
           then
           the
           tears
           run
           down
           .
           Lord
           ,
           what
           will
           become
           of
           me
           ?
           O
           what
           shall
           be
           my
           eternal
           Lot
           ?
           This
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           a
           sad
           sight
           as
           the
           world
           affords
           .
           That
           this
           may
           not
           be
           thy
           case
           ,
           relfect
           upon
           what
           thou
           hast
           read
           in
           these
           Sermons
           ;
           Judge
           thy self
           in
           the
           light
           of
           them
           .
           Obey
           the
           calls
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           them
           .
           Let
           not
           thy
           slight
           and
           formal
           Spirit
           float
           upon
           the
           surface
           of
           these
           truths
           ,
           like
           a
           feather
           upon
           the
           water
           ;
           but
           get
           them
           deeply
           infixed
           upon
           thy
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           turning
           them
           into
           life
           and
           power
           upon
           thee
           .
           And
           so
           animating
           the
           whole
           course
           and
           tenour
           of
           thy
           conversation
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           proclaim
           to
           all
           that
           know
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           one
           who
           esteemest
           all
           to
           be
           but
           dross
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           win
           Christ.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           
             Alphabetical
             Table
          
           ,
           Referring
           to
           the
           Principal
           things
           contained
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
             
               A.
               
            
             
               ABilities
               of
               men
               to
               use
               Gods
               means
               what
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               .
            
             
               
                 page
                 122
                 ,
                 123.
              
               
            
             
               Abuse
               ,
               Christ
               abused
               in
               a
               Court
               of
               Iudicatute
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 313
                 ,
                 314
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Accessories
               to
               the
               Saints
               happiness
               what
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 187
                 ,
                 188.
              
               
            
             
               Accommodation
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               a
               Snare
               to
               the
               soul.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 557.
              
               
            
             
               Adoption
               ,
               Civil
               and
               Spiritual
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 180.
              
               
            
             
               Adoration
               of
               Gods
               Iustice
               and
               Mercy
               in
               Christs
               death
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 475
                 ,
                 476
                 ,
                 381.
                 
              
            
             
               Advancement
               of
               the
               humane
               nature
               by
               its
               Vnion
               with
               the
               second
               Person
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 57.
              
               
            
             
               Adversaries
               to
               the
               Vnion
               of
               the
               two
               natures
               in
               Christ
               who
               ,
               and
               how
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 58
                 ,
                 59.
              
               
            
             
               Affections
               ,
               how
               moved
               by
               remembring
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 270
                 ,
                 271.
              
               
            
             
               Afflictions
               ,
               four
               things
               to
               be
               studied
               in
               them
               ,
               
                 p.
                 220.
              
               how
               they
               provoke
               to
               holiness
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 622.
              
               
            
             
               Agonies
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Garden
               whether
               preternatural
               ,
               
                 p.
                 288.
              
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Amyntas
               his
               intercession
               for
               his
               Brother
               Aechylus
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 156.
              
               
            
             
               Appetite
               ,
               wanton
               Appetites
               reproved
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 473.
              
               
            
             
               Apollogy
               ,
               none
               left
               to
               them
               that
               perish
               under
               Gospel-offers
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 231.
                 and
                 p.
                 46
                 ,
                 47.
                 
              
            
             
               Apostolical
               dignity
               what
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 298.
              
               
            
             
               Aptitude
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               to
               refresh
               the
               memory
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 272.
              
               
            
             
               Articles
               of
               peace
               with
               God
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               
                 p.
                 532.
              
               how
               sad
               not
               to
               be
               comprized
               in
               those
               Articles
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 533.
              
               
            
             
               
               Arraignment
               of
               Christ
               at
               Pilats
               bar
               ,
               an
               evidence
               believers
               are
               never
               cast
               at
               Gods
               bar
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 324
                 ,
                 325.
              
               
            
             
               Ascension
               of
               Christ
               to
               Heaven
               opened
               ,
               
                 p.
                 563.
              
               the
               terms
               of
               Christs
               
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 p.
                 564.
              
               the
               reason
               and
               ends
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 568
                 ,
                 569.
              
               
            
             
               Ascriptions
               of
               Praise
               to
               Christ
               for
               all
               our
               mercies
               ,
               how
               reasonable
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 92
                 ,
                 93.
              
               
            
             
               Assumption
               of
               our
               Nature
               ,
               opened
               .
               
                 p.
                 52.
              
               our
               nature
               was
               Assumed
               integrally
               ,
               
                 p.
                 55.
              
               
               And
               with
               all
               its
               natural
               infirmities
               ,
               ibid.
               Reasons
               of
               Christs
               Assuming
               our
               Nature
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 58.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B.
               
            
             
               BElievers
               are
               warranted
               ,
               and
               incouraged
               to
               commit
               their
               soul
               into
               Christs
               hands
               at
               death
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 493.
              
               
            
             
               Believers
               under
               highest
               obligations
               to
               set
               then
               selves
               apart
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 75
                 ,
                 76.
              
               
            
             
               Believers
               immediately
               received
               into
               glory
               upon
               their
               dissolution
               ,
               
                 p.
                 437.
              
               
               Four
               Arguments
               to
               evince
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 438
                 ,
                 439.
              
               
            
             
               Blaspheamous
               suggestions
               ,
               and
               how
               best
               cured
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 246.
              
               
            
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               of
               infinite
               value
               ,
               
                 p.
                 348.
              
               
               How
               it
               cools
               and
               cases
               a
               distressed
               Conscience
               ,
               
                 p.
                 348.
              
               
               How
               sad
               to
               have
               it
               cry
               against
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 160.
              
               
            
             
               Bodies
               of
               Saints
               intended
               to
               be
               made
               glorious
               pieces
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               appears
               ,
            
             
               
                 p.
                 63.
              
               
            
             
               Bodies
               of
               Saints
               ,
               how
               to
               be
               disposed
               ,
               used
               and
               ordered
               ,
               
                 p.
                 556.
              
               
               The
               due
               honour
               of
               our
               bodies
               to
               be
               preserved
               ,
               and
               why
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 556.
              
               
            
             
               Bosom
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               not
               there
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
              
               
            
             
               Breach
               made
               between
               us
               and
               God
               by
               sin
               ,
               how
               dreadful
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 86.
              
               
            
             
               Bread
               ,
               the
               excellency
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 267.
              
               
            
             
               Burden
               of
               Christs
               sufferings
               ,
               how
               great
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 465
                 ,
                 466
                 ,
                 467.
                 
              
            
             
               Burial
               ,
               Christs
               dead
               body
               ,
               had
               a
               decent
               though
               not
               a
               pompous
               
                 Burial
                 ,
                 p.
                 506.
              
               
               Three
               Reasons
               why
               Christ
               must
               have
               a
               
                 Burial
                 ,
                 p.
                 508.
              
               
               Christs
               Burial
               obscure
               as
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               its
               performance
               by
               his
               friends
               ,
               
                 p.
                 509.
              
               
               Christs
               Funeral
               is
               adorned
               by
               several
               famous
               miracles
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 p.
                 510.
              
               
               Decent
               and
               mournful
               Burials
               laudable
               among
               Christians
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 514.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               CAre
               of
               Christ
               over
               his
               Church
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 121.
              
               
               His
               Care
               for
               it
               manifest
               in
               Sacramental
               appointment
               many
               wayes
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 273.
              
               
            
             
               Care
               of
               Christ
               for
               his
               natural
               relations
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 418
                 ,
                 419.
              
               
            
             
               Change
               made
               by
               death
               very
               great
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 495.
              
               
            
             
               Children
               how
               dear
               to
               Parents
               ,
               
                 p.
                 420.
              
               
               Nothing
               of
               Christ
               in
               rebellious
               
                 Children
                 ,
                 p.
                 424.
              
               
               Five
               Queries
               to
               convict
               such
               ,
               
                 p.
                 425.
              
               
               Six
               Considerations
               to
               humble
               disobedient
               
                 Children
                 ,
                 p.
                 426.
              
               
               And
               Chidren
               presented
               with
               a
               famous
               pattern
               ,
               
                 p.
                 419.
              
               
               Conscientious
               Children
               to
               
               be
               incouraged
               ,
            
             
               
                 p.
                 428
                 ,
                 429.
              
               
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               an
               invitation
               to
               Study
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
              
               
            
             
               Christs
               delights
               in
               the
               Fathers
               bosom
               infinite
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 17
                 ,
                 18.
              
               
            
             
               Christ
               had
               no
               sorrows
               or
               wants
               in
               the
               Fathers
               bosom
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
              
               
            
             
               Christs
               self-denyal
               in
               leaving
               the
               Fathers
               bosom
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 20.
              
               
            
             
               Christs
               excellency
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 9.
              
               
            
             
               Christ
               made
               flesh
               ,
               what
               it
               imports
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 51
                 ,
                 52.
              
               
            
             
               Christ
               is
               true
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 100
                 ,
                 101.
              
               
            
             
               Christ
               the
               Original
               of
               all
               light
               ,
               
                 p.
                 101.
              
               
               The
               first
               receptacle
               of
               all
               power
               ,
               
                 p.
                 101.
              
               
               The
               manner
               of
               his
               providential
               influence
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 214
                 ,
                 215.
              
               
            
             
               Christ
               is
               most
               excellent
               soul-food
               ,
            
             
               
                 p.
                 272.
              
               
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               blood
               never
               grow
               stale
               ,
               
                 p.
                 278.
              
               
               His
               love
               beyond
               all
               comparison
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 274.
              
               
            
             
               Christ
               hath
               finished
               redemption
               work
               ,
               
                 p.
                 482.
              
               
               How
               he
               hath
               wrought
               it
               out
               in
               six
               particulars
               ,
               
                 p.
                 481
                 ,
                 482.
              
               a
               Character
               of
               Christs
               excellency
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 512
                 ,
                 513.
              
               
            
             
               Christs
               glorious
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 581
                 ,
                 584.
              
               
            
             
               Church
               safe
               ,
               and
               why
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 583.
              
               
            
             
               Circumcision
               a
               great
               abasement
               to
               Christ
               and
               that
               two
               wayes
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 237
                 ,
                 238.
              
               
            
             
               Comfortable
               indeed
               that
               he
               who
               assumed
               our
               Nature
               is
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 63.
              
               
            
             
               Company
               ,
               the
               very
               best
               sometimes
               a
               burden
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 290.
              
               
            
             
               Commission
               of
               Christ
               great
               security
               to
               our
               faith
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 63.
              
               
            
             
               Committing
               the
               soul
               to
               Christ
               implyes
               six
               great
               things
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 494
                 ,
                 495.
              
               
               Seven
               excellent
               grounds
               of
               encouragement
               to
               this
               last
               ,
               and
               great
               work
               ,
               
                 p.
                 496
                 ,
                 497
                 ,
                 498.
                 
              
               The
               Concourse
               ,
               or
               co-operation
               of
               both
               Natures
               in
               Christs
               Mediatory
               works
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 90.
              
               
            
             
               Confession
               ,
               when
               ,
               and
               why
               our
               duty
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 316
                 ,
                 317.
              
               
            
             
               Confidence
               in
               men
               a
               folly
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 309.
              
               
            
             
               Conscience
               how
               overborn
               by
               fleshly
               interests
               ,
               
                 p.
                 323.
              
               
               Rules
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 323.
              
               
               It
               s
               inward
               troubles
               dreadful
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Consecration
               of
               Christ
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 71
                 ,
                 72.
              
               
            
             
               Constancy
               in
               Religion
               urged
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 363.
              
               
            
             
               Content
               with
               our
               present
               state
               how
               rational
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 188.
              
               
            
             
               Court
               ,
               that
               tryed
               Christ
               had
               no
               authority
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 314.
              
               
            
             
               Covenant
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               
                 p.
                 26
                 ,
                 27.
              
               
               The
               Form
               ,
               Foederates
               ,
               and
               performance
               of
               that
               Cevenant
               opened
               ,
               
                 p.
                 27
                 ,
                 28.
              
               
               The
               new
               Covenant
               ,
               how
               Christs
               death
               confirmed
               and
               ratified
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 536
                 ,
                 537.
              
               
            
             
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               three
               sweet
               considerations
               to
               bear
               it
               cheerfully
               ,
               
                 p.
                 351
                 ,
                 352.
              
               
               The
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               a
               dignified
               Cross.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 364.
              
               
            
             
               Cup
               :
               What
               it
               signifies
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 p.
                 284.
              
               
               What
               the
               passing
               of
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 284
                 ,
                 285.
              
               
            
             
               Curse
               ,
               that
               may
               prove
               the
               soarest
               curse
               from
               which
               men
               promise
               themselves
               much
               content
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 307.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               D.
               
            
             
               DEath
               fairly
               overcome
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               its
               own
               territories
               ,
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 553.
              
               
            
             
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               opened
               in
               six
               properties
               ,
               
                 p.
                 343
                 ,
                 344
                 ,
                 345.
                 
              
               The
               manner
               of
               Crucifying
               ,
               
                 p.
                 346
                 ,
                 347.
              
               
               Why
               Christ
               was
               Crucified
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 347
                 ,
                 348.
              
               
            
             
               Death
               ,
               Christ
               chose
               to
               meet
               it
               in
               a
               praying
               posture
               ,
               
                 p.
                 281
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Christs
               Death
               the
               worst
               death
               for
               kind
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 344.
              
               
            
             
               Death
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               feared
               by
               believers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 555.
              
               
               Their
               duty
               to
               long
               for
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 188.
              
               
               Souls
               not
               ordinarily
               wrought
               on
               at
               
                 Death
                 ,
                 p.
                 442.
              
               
               Choice
               encouragements
               to
               believers
               against
               the
               fear
               of
               Death
               ,
            
             
               
                 p.
                 518
                 ,
                 519.
              
               
            
             
               Delight
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Fathers
               bosome
               how
               great
               ,
               pure
               ,
               and
               constant
               ,
               
                 p.
                 17.
              
               
               How
               transcendent
               to
               all
               other
               delights
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
              
               
            
             
               Defect
               .
               The
               finishing
               of
               Christs
               work
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               relief
               against
               the
               defects
               that
               attend
               our
               works
               ,
            
             
               
                 p.
                 484.
              
               
            
             
               Deliverance
               from
               wrath
               obtained
               by
               Christ
               ,
               is
               free
               ,
               full
               ,
               peculiar
               ,
               wonderful
               ,
               
                 p.
                 524.
              
               
               Three
               signes
               of
               a
               soul
               delivered
               from
               wrath
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 528
                 ,
                 529.
              
               
            
             
               Desersion
               ,
               Christ
               deserted
               by
               his
               Father
               in
               time
               of
               greatest
               need
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 449.
              
               
            
             
               Desersions
               either
               absolute
               ,
               or
               respective
               ,
               ibid.
               Respective
               Desersions
               of
               four
               sorts
               ,
               
                 p.
                 450.
              
               
               How
               Christ
               was
               not
               Deserted
               ,
               opened
               in
               six
               particulars
               ,
               
                 p.
                 450.
              
               
               In
               what
               sense
               Christ
               was
               deserted
               ,
               opened
               in
               five
               particulars
               ,
               
                 p.
                 451
                 ,
                 452.
              
               
               Two
               special
               ends
               of
               Gods
               forsaking
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 453.
              
               
               Christs
               Desersion
               more
               afflictive
               than
               all
               his
               other
               Sufferings
               ,
               five
               Reasons
               for
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 455
                 ,
                 456.
              
               
               Every
               time
               we
               sin
               we
               deserve
               to
               be
               eternally
               deserted
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 455.
              
               
            
             
               Desersion
               the
               greatest
               misery
               .
               
                 p.
                 456.
              
               
               Christs
               desersion
               the
               believers
               comfort
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 457.
              
               
            
             
               Despising
               Christ
               how
               intollerable
               to
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 46
                 ,
                 47.
              
               
            
             
               Dying
               Parents
               presented
               with
               a
               pattern
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 262
                 ,
                 263.
              
               
            
             
               Dignity
               of
               Christ
               proclaimed
               and
               defended
               by
               one
               of
               his
               greatest
               enemies
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 358.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               the
               most
               excellent
               
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 p.
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               It
               s
               knowledge
               sufficient
               to
               our
               salvation
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 7.
              
               
            
             
               Doctrines
               what
               the
               proper
               test
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 107.
              
               
            
             
               Duties
               ,
               even
               the
               best
               need
               Christs
               Sacrifice
               to
               procure
               their
               acceptance
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 1●8
              
               .
            
             
               Duties
               of
               Children
               to
               their
               Parents
               ,
               in
               six
               particulars
               opened
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 420
                 ,
                 421.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               E.
               
            
             
               EMpty
               ,
               they
               that
               are
               full
               of
               grace
               ,
               may
               be
               empty
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 244
                 ,
                 245.
              
               
            
             
               Ends
               of
               Christs
               death
               are
               principally
               four
               ,
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               opened
               at
               large
               .
            
             
               
                 from
                 p.
                 523.
                 ad
                 540.
              
               
            
             
               Enemies
               of
               Christ
               objects
               of
               pity
               ,
               
                 p.
                 406.
              
               
               They
               that
               continue
               so
               perish
               inexcusably
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 410.
              
               
            
             
               Enemy
               ,
               how
               dreadful
               an
               enemy
               God
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 533
                 ,
                 534.
              
               
            
             
               Enemies
               of
               Saints
               not
               to
               be
               feared
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 583
                 ,
                 584.
              
               
            
             
               Engage
               ,
               when
               men
               first
               engage
               in
               a
               way
               of
               sin
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               where
               they
               shall
               stop
               ,
               
                 p.
                 306.
              
               
               How
               dangerous
               to
               Engage
               against
               persons
               or
               wayes
               till
               satisfied
               they
               are
               wicked
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 406.
              
               
            
             
               Entertainment
               of
               Christ
               in
               Heaven
               most
               magnificent
               and
               glorious
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 566.
              
               
            
             
               Errors
               about
               the
               Messiah
               which
               blinded
               the
               Iews
               in
               his
               day
               ,
               
                 p.
                 403
                 ,
                 404.
              
               
               Six
               Errors
               about
               the
               Hypostaticat
               Vnion
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 58
                 ,
                 59.
              
               
            
             
               Esteem
               of
               Christ
               for
               believers
               great
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 35.
              
               
            
             
               Evening
               ,
               to
               find
               mercy
               in
               the
               Evening
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               mercy
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 444.
              
               
            
             
               Evidences
               ,
               five
               Evidences
               of
               our
               Resurrection
               to
               eternal
               life
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 558
                 ,
                 559.
              
               
            
             
               Evidences
               ,
               that
               Christ
               hath
               compleated
               ,
               and
               finished
               Redemption
               work
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 482
                 ,
                 483.
              
               
            
             
               Exaltation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               how
               he
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               therein
               ,
               
                 p.
                 540.
              
               
               What
               were
               the
               grounds
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 540.
              
               
               What
               the
               Comforts
               resulting
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 541.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F.
               
            
             
               FAith
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               it
               to
               pardon
               and
               peace
               ,
               
                 p.
                 135
                 ,
                 136.
              
               
               It
               s
               power
               to
               thaw
               ,
               and
               melt
               the
               heart
               ,
               
                 p.
                 335.
              
               
               Heart
               melting
               acts
               of
               
                 faith
                 ,
                 p.
                 336.
              
               
               How
               it
               appears
               that
               Faith
               is
               a
               rarity
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 338.
              
               
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               the
               proper
               instrument
               to
               raise
               affections
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 339.
              
               
            
             
               Father
               ;
               how
               astonishing
               his
               love
               was
               ,
               in
               giving
               Christ
               for
               us
               ,
               
                 p.
                 42
                 ,
                 43.
              
               
               How
               strongly
               he
               willed
               our
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Fear
               ,
               of
               Creatures
               how
               expelled
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 218.
              
               
            
             
               Forgetfulness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               foreseen
               by
               him
               ,
               
                 p.
                 275.
              
               
               What
               an
               evil
               to
               forget
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 275.
              
               
            
             
               Forgiveness
               with
               God
               for
               the
               worst
               of
               sinners
               demonstrated
               .
               
                 p.
                 348
                 ,
                 349.
              
               
               To
               Forgive
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               beg
               forgiveness
               for
               them
               is
               Christ
               like
               ,
               
                 p.
                 411
                 ,
                 412.
              
               
               What
               fraternal
               Forgiveness
               is
               not
               ,
               
                 p.
                 411
                 ,
                 412.
              
               
               What
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 p.
                 412
                 ,
                 413.
              
               
               The
               excellencies
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 413.
              
               
            
             
               Forgiveness
               is
               with
               God
               for
               such
               as
               persecute
               Christ
               and
               his
               wayes
               ignorantly
               ,
               
                 p.
                 407.
              
               
               What
               divine
               Forgiveness
               is
               ,
               
                 p.
                 407.
              
               four
               Arguments
               to
               prove
               the
               possibility
               of
               Forgiveness
               to
               the
               penitent
               sinner
               ,
               
               
                 p.
                 408
                 ,
                 409.
              
               
               The
               certainty
               of
               pardon
               for
               humbled
               sinners
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 409.
              
               
            
             
               Forerunner
               ,
               in
               what
               sense
               Christ
               is
               so
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 565.
              
               
            
             
               Forsake
               ,
               God
               may
               for
               a
               time
               forsake
               his
               dearest
               Children
               ,
               
                 p.
                 449.
              
               
               A
               two-fold
               admonition
               for
               such
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 460
                 ,
                 461.
              
               
            
             
               Foundation
               ,
               what
               cause
               all
               possessors
               have
               to
               examine
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 332
                 ,
                 333.
              
               
            
             
               Friend
               ,
               Christ
               betrayed
               by
               a
               pretended
               Friend
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 297.
              
               
            
             
               Future
               state
               of
               happiness
               ,
               or
               misery
               after
               this
               life
               :
               evinced
               by
               five
               Arguments
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 433
                 ,
                 434
                 ,
                 435.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G.
               
            
             
               GEthsemane
               ,
               what
               it
               signifies
               ,
               and
               where
               that
               Garden
               is
               Scituate
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 282.
              
               
            
             
               Gift
               ,
               Christ
               the
               best
               gift
               that
               ever
               God
               gave
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 39
                 ,
                 40.
              
               
            
             
               Given
               ,
               how
               Christ
               was
               given
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               
                 p.
                 40
                 ,
                 41.
              
               
               How
               the
               Giving
               of
               Christ
               was
               the
               highest
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Fathers
               love
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 42
                 ,
                 43.
              
               
            
             
               God
               ,
               What
               hand
               he
               hath
               about
               sin
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 342.
              
               
            
             
               Gospel
               falsly
               charged
               ,
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               discord
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 404.
              
               
            
             
               Government
               of
               Christ
               how
               sad
               and
               dangerous
               to
               refuse
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 202.
              
               
               Our
               great
               concernment
               to
               understand
               whose
               Government
               we
               are
               under
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 203.
              
               
            
             
               Grace
               ,
               one
               drop
               of
               it
               ,
               better
               than
               a
               Sea
               of
               gifts
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 308.
              
               
            
             
               Grave
               ,
               a
               believer
               carries
               six
               incomparable
               priviledges
               with
               him
               to
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               are
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 518.
              
               
            
             
               Great
               ,
               and
               learned
               men
               greatest
               enemies
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 316.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H.
               
            
             
               HAnd
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 492.577
              
               .
            
             
               Happiness
               of
               Saints
               ,
               objective
               ,
               subjective
               ,
               and
               formal
               ,
               what
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               differ
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 185
                 ,
                 186.
              
               
            
             
               Heart
               of
               Christ
               heavy
               at
               his
               death
               should
               make
               ours
               the
               lighter
               when
               we
               dye
               ,
               
                 p.
                 293.
              
               
               Hardness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               how
               dangerous
               a
               symptome
               ,
               
                 p.
                 338.
              
               
               Brokenness
               of
               heart
               how
               great
               a
               mercy
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 339.
              
               
            
             
               Heaven
               ,
               will
               be
               surprizingly
               glorious
               to
               believers
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 439
                 ,
                 440.
              
               
            
             
               Hell
               ,
               the
               terrour
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 472.
              
               
            
             
               Holiness
               of
               God
               the
               rule
               and
               pattern
               of
               our
               Holiness
               in
               four
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 80
                 ,
                 81.
              
               
            
             
               Holiness
               is
               the
               Image
               and
               glory
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 535.
              
               
            
             
               Holiness
               ,
               the
               souls
               chief
               beauty
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Holiness
               the
               best
               evidence
               for
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 80.
              
               
            
             
               Holiness
               ,
               a
               spring
               of
               comfort
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 p.
                 535.
              
               
               Awful
               Majesty
               in
               holiness
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 627.
              
               
            
             
               Holiness
               ,
               the
               discriminating
               mark
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 607.
              
               
            
             
               Holiness
               urged
               upon
               the
               redeemed
               by
               many
               great
               Arguments
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 602.
                 ad
                 finem
              
               .
            
             
               Honour
               ,
               how
               Saints
               are
               engaged
               to
               honour
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 233.
              
               
               Four
               special
               
               wayes
               of
               honouring
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 233
                 ,
                 234.
              
               
            
             
               Hour
               .
               The
               ninth
               hour
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               day
               was
               divided
               by
               the
               Iews
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 447.
              
               
            
             
               Humiliation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               it
               began
               and
               ended
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 454.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               A
               Dreadful
               Jar
               betwixt
               God
               and
               us
               ,
               evinced
               by
               Christs
               Mediation
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 86.
              
               
            
             
               Jealous
               ,
               what
               cause
               professours
               have
               to
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 377.
              
               
            
             
               Ignorance
               of
               Christ
               ,
               matter
               of
               humiliation
               ,
               
                 p.
                 8.
              
               
               Natural
               Ignorance
               of
               men
               implyed
               in
               Christs
               Prophetical
               office
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 100.
              
               
            
             
               Ignorance
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               enmity
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 402.
              
               
               Two
               sorts
               of
               ignorance
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Ignorant
               ,
               incouraged
               to
               wait
               on
               Christ
               on
               three
               grounds
               ,
               
                 p.
                 121
                 ,
                 122.
              
               
               Reasons
               why
               the
               Iews
               were
               Ignorant
               ,
               who
               Christ
               was
               ,
               though
               heard
               his
               Miracles
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 40.
              
               
            
             
               Illustrations
               of
               the
               Mystical
               Vnion
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 57.
              
               
            
             
               Imitation
               of
               Christ
               pressed
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 76
                 ,
                 77.
              
               
            
             
               Implacable
               spirits
               opposite
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 410.
              
               
            
             
               Importunity
               in
               prayer
               warrantable
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 261
                 ,
                 262.
              
               
            
             
               Impossibility
               of
               salvation
               to
               them
               that
               know
               not
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 189
                 ,
                 190.
              
               
            
             
               Impotency
               of
               man
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 177.
              
               
            
             
               Infidelity
               ,
               how
               unreasonable
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 63
                 ,
                 64.
              
               
            
             
               Infirmities
               of
               our
               nature
               tenderly
               sensed
               by
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 62.
              
               
            
             
               Ingratitude
               of
               the
               World
               to
               Christ
               how
               vile
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 242.
              
               
            
             
               Inheritance
               purchased
               by
               Christ
               what
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               ,
               
                 p.
                 183
                 ,
                 184.
              
               
               How
               needful
               to
               clear
               our
               title
               to
               this
               inheritance
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 191
                 ,
                 192.
              
               
            
             
               Innocency
               of
               Saints
               will
               be
               vindicated
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 366.
              
               
            
             
               Institution
               of
               Ordinances
               Christs
               prerogative
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 266.
              
               
            
             
               Instruments
               used
               by
               Christ
               in
               governing
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 213.
              
               
            
             
               Intercession
               of
               Christ
               most
               valid
               ,
               
                 p.
                 157.
              
               
               What
               Christs
               Intercession
               is
               ,
               
                 p.
                 154
                 ,
                 155.
              
               
               By
               what
               acts
               he
               performs
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 156.
              
               
               Whether
               it
               be
               vocal
               ,
               or
               only
               efficacious
               ,
               
                 p.
                 156.
              
               
               The
               potency
               of
               his
               intercession
               proved
               by
               divers
               considerations
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 158.
              
               
            
             
               Interposition
               of
               our selves
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               his
               dishonour
               how
               reasonable
               ,
               what
               Jerome
               and
               Bernard
               said
               in
               the
               case
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 94
                 ,
                 95.
              
               
            
             
               Interest
               in
               Christ
               our
               great
               concernment
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 558
                 ,
                 559.
              
               
            
             
               Judas
               ,
               who
               and
               what
               he
               was
               ,
               
                 p.
                 298.
              
               
               What
               the
               true
               motives
               that
               instigated
               him
               to
               that
               sin
               were
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 301.
              
               
            
             
               Judas
               his
               fearful
               end
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 302.
              
               
            
             
               Judgement
               ,
               committed
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 589.
              
               
               Evidences
               of
               a
               Judgement
               to
               come
               ,
               
                 590
                 ,
                 591.
              
               
               What
               a
               great
               day
               it
               will
               be
               ,
               and
               why
               ,
               
                 p.
                 592.
              
               
               The
               properties
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 592
                 ,
                 593.
              
               
               It
               is
               for
               Christs
               honour
               ,
               595.
               
               Four
               Inferences
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 596
                 ,
                 597.
              
               
            
             
               Justice
               it self
               discharges
               the
               believer
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 176.
                 and
                 p.
                 596.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               K.
               
            
             
               KIng
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               King
               Christ
               is
               to
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 205.206
              
               .
            
             
               Kingly
               power
               of
               Christ
               exercised
               over
               believers
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 196
                 ,
                 197.
              
               
            
             
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               soul
               how
               obtained
               ,
               
                 p.
                 195
                 ,
                 196.
              
               
               How
               Christ
               administers
               his
               spiritual
               Kingdom
               opened
               in
               five
               acts
               thereof
               ,
               
                 p.
                 197
                 ,
                 198.
              
               
               Spiritual
               priviledges
               of
               Christs
               
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 p.
                 201
                 ,
                 202.
                 
              
               Five
               discoveries
               of
               our
               subjection
               to
               Christs
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             
               
                 p.
                 203
                 ,
                 204.
              
               
            
             
               Know
               ,
               some
               know
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               as
               to
               themselves
               better
               they
               did
               not
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 8.
              
               
            
             
               Knowledge
               of
               Christ
               the
               very
               kernel
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 p.
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
              
               
               His
               Knowledge
               fundamental
               to
               all
               graces
               ,
               duties
               and
               comforts
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
              
               
            
             
               Knowledge
               of
               Christ
               very
               profound
               ,
               noble
               and
               sweet
               ,
               
                 p.
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
              
               
               It
               s
               preferrence
               to
               all
               other
               Knowledge
               in
               divers
               respects
               ,
               opened
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
              
               
            
             
               Knowledge
               of
               Christ
               not
               to
               be
               concealed
               by
               thy
               dispensers
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 11.
              
               
               To
               whom
               we
               must
               go
               for
               
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 p.
                 107.
              
               
               Eminent
               knowledge
               ,
               how
               it
               aggravates
               sin
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 304.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L.
               
            
             
               LAw
               ,
               what
               need
               to
               pray
               for
               good
               Laws
               ,
               and
               good
               Executioners
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 322.
              
               
            
             
               Laziness
               in
               prayer
               ,
               condemned
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 292.
              
               
            
             
               Leaving
               ,
               our
               fears
               of
               God
               final
               leaving
               us
               ,
               how
               cured
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 457.
              
               
            
             
               Life
               ,
               how
               Christ
               was
               humbled
               in
               his
               life
               opened
               in
               divers
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 237
                 ,
                 238.
              
               
            
             
               Light
               ,
               divine
               light
               infused
               by
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 102.
              
               
               Three
               excellent
               properties
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 118.
              
               
               Three
               great
               differences
               betwixt
               common
               ,
               and
               saving
               
                 light
                 ,
                 p.
                 123
                 ,
                 124.
                 
              
               A
               Caution
               against
               unthankfulness
               for
               ,
               and
               abuse
               of
               light
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 125.
              
               
            
             
               Little
               words
               ,
               yea
               Syllable
               and
               Letters
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               weight
               may
               hang
               on
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 53.
              
               
            
             
               Lives
               ,
               their
               preservation
               the
               effect
               of
               Christs
               care
               ,
               and
               watchful
               providence
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 216.
              
               
            
             
               Love
               ,
               how
               worthy
               Christ
               is
               of
               our
               
                 love
                 ,
                 p.
                 21.
              
               
               Wherein
               Gods
               love
               was
               chiefly
               manifested
               ,
               
                 p.
                 88
                 ,
                 475.
              
               
               The
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               Son
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               but
               admired
               ,
               
                 p.
                 66.
              
               
               Christs
               love
               to
               the
               Saints
               the
               fairest
               pattern
               ,
               
                 p.
                 79.
              
               
               The
               ardency
               of
               Christs
               love
               to
               Sinners
               ,
               
                 p.
                 88.
              
               
               Saints
               obliged
               to
               love
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 233.
              
               
               The
               great
               evidence
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               
                 Christs
                 love
              
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 225
                 ,
                 226
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M.
               
            
             
               MArks
               of
               persons
               given
               by
               the
               Father
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 36.
              
               
               Five
               marks
               to
               discover
               the
               Subjects
               of
               Christs
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 p.
                 203
                 ,
                 204.
              
               no
               marks
               of
               grace
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               than
               those
               that
               come
               nearest
               true
               ones
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 333.
              
               
            
             
               
               Mediator
               ,
               Christ
               is
               so
               according
               to
               both
               his
               natures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 90.
              
               
               What
               the
               import
               of
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               
                 p.
                 84
                 ,
                 85.
              
               
               Five
               things
               implyed
               in
               Christs
               being
               a
               
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 p.
                 86
                 ,
                 87
                 ,
                 88.
                 
              
               Christ
               the
               true
               ,
               and
               only
               Mediator
               ,
               evinced
               by
               three
               arguments
               ,
               
                 p.
                 89
                 ,
                 90.
              
               
               How
               dangerous
               to
               joyn
               any
               other
               Mediators
               with
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 92.
              
               
            
             
               Meekness
               under
               abuses
               Christ
               like
               ,
               
                 p.
                 411.
              
               
               How
               dangerous
               to
               abuse
               meek
               spirits
               ,
               
                 p.
                 415.
              
               
               A
               pattern
               of
               meekness
               proposed
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 416.
              
               
            
             
               Mercies
               of
               believers
               brought
               forth
               with
               great
               difficulty
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 354.
              
               
            
             
               Ministers
               ,
               the
               best
               rule
               to
               measure
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               doctrine
               by
               ,
               
                 p.
                 108
                 ,
                 109.
              
               
               A
               serious
               Caution
               to
               
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 p.
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
               How
               dangerous
               to
               despise
               Christs
               
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 p.
                 64
                 ,
                 65.
                 
              
               How
               daring
               a
               sin
               to
               invade
               the
               office
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               why
               God
               permits
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 65.
              
               
               Necessity
               of
               of
               a
               standing
               Ministry
               urged
               ,
            
             
               
                 p.
                 104
                 ,
                 105.
              
               
            
             
               Ministers
               their
               test
               ,
               and
               essential
               qualifications
               in
               six
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 108
                 ,
                 109.
              
               
            
             
               Misery
               of
               the
               ignorant
               opened
               in
               divers
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 119
                 ,
                 120.
              
               
            
             
               Moses
               and
               Christ
               compared
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 97.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               N.
               
            
             
               NAture
               ,
               our
               nature
               not
               united
               to
               Christ
               consubstantially
               ,
               Physically
               ,
               or
               Mystically
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 53
                 ,
                 54.
              
               
            
             
               Necessary
               ,
               the
               finishing
               of
               Redemption
               work
               by
               Christ
               necessary
               ,
               on
               a
               threefold
               account
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 480
                 ,
                 481
              
            
             
               Necessity
               of
               a
               Priest
               evinced
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 131.
              
               
            
             
               Night
               ,
               Christs
               last
               night
               on
               earth
               how
               employed
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 266
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 283.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               O.
               
            
             
               OBedience
               to
               Christ
               must
               be
               universal
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 98
                 ,
                 99.
              
               
            
             
               Obedience
               to
               Christ
               evidential
               of
               our
               interest
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 203
              
            
             
               Oblation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               fountain
               of
               our
               best
               mercies
               ,
               
                 p.
                 150
                 ,
                 151.
              
               
               The
               matter
               of
               Christs
               Oblation
               ,
               his
               own
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               
                 p.
                 141
                 ,
                 842.
              
               
               The
               preciousness
               of
               that
               Oblation
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 142.
              
               
            
             
               Obligations
               to
               holiness
               from
               God
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 604.
              
               
            
             
               Obligations
               to
               holiness
               from
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 608.
              
               
            
             
               Obligations
               to
               holiness
               from
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 609.
              
               
            
             
               Obligations
               from
               our selves
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 611
                 ,
                 612.
              
               
            
             
               Obligations
               from
               our
               enemies
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 615.
              
               
            
             
               Offices
               ,
               what
               offices
               Christ
               was
               sealed
               to
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 68
                 ,
                 69.
              
               
            
             
               Old
               men
               in
               an
               unconverted
               state
               objects
               of
               great
               pity
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 445.
              
               
            
             
               Opposition
               to
               Christ
               knowingly
               how
               dreadful
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 405.
              
               
            
             
               Ordinances
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               great
               efficacy
               ,
               and
               whence
               it
               arises
               ,
               
                 p.
                 66.
              
               
               No
               power
               to
               operate
               on
               the
               heart
               in
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 115
                 ,
                 116.
              
               
            
             
               Ordinances
               not
               to
               be
               despised
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 64
                 ,
                 65
                 ,
                 571.
                 
              
            
             
               Overplus
               of
               merit
               in
               Christ
               satisfaction
               .
               Whence
               that
               overplus
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 181
                 ,
                 182.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               P.
               
            
             
               PAin
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               much
               pain
               ,
               but
               no
               curse
               in
               a
               believers
               death
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 351.
              
               
            
             
               Pains
               of
               Christ
               how
               great
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               
                 p.
                 466.
              
               
               Christs
               pains
               in
               three
               respects
               greater
               than
               what
               the
               damned
               feel
               in
               Hell.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 468.
              
               
            
             
               Pardon
               ,
               God
               no
               loser
               in
               pardoning
               the
               greatest
               of
               sinners
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 176.
              
               
            
             
               Parents
               ,
               prayers
               for
               their
               Children
               how
               beneficial
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 262
                 ,
                 26●
              
               .
            
             
               Patience
               of
               Christ
               ,
               almighty
               patience
               ,
               
                 p.
                 388
                 ,
                 389.
              
               
               Excellent
               properties
               of
               
                 patience
                 ,
                 p.
                 389
                 ,
                 390.
                 
              
               The
               grounds
               and
               reasons
               of
               Christs
               
                 patience
                 ,
                 391
                 ,
                 392
                 ,
                 393.
                 
              
               Eight
               excellent
               helps
               to
               patience
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 394
                 ,
                 395
                 ,
                 396.
                 
              
            
             
               Pattern
               ,
               Christs
               desertion
               ,
               the
               pattern
               of
               ours
               ,
               in
               six
               respects
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 457
                 ,
                 458.
              
               
            
             
               Patterns
               of
               holiness
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 628.
              
               
            
             
               Perfection
               twofold
               ,
               Subjective
               ,
               and
               Effective
               ,
               both
               found
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 479
                 ,
                 480.
              
               
            
             
               Persecution
               followed
               Christ
               from
               the
               Cradle
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               
                 p.
                 237.
              
               
               The
               greatest
               piety
               exempts
               not
               from
               it
               ,
            
             
               
                 p.
                 244.
              
               
            
             
               Person
               of
               Christ
               extraordinary
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 73
                 ,
                 74.
              
               
            
             
               Pilate
               who
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               was
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 318.
              
               
            
             
               Policy
               of
               Satan
               in
               chusing
               instruments
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 309.
              
               
            
             
               Poverty
               of
               Christ
               how
               great
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 239
                 ,
                 240.
              
               
            
             
               Prayer
               ,
               a
               proper
               means
               to
               increase
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 107.
              
               
            
             
               Prayers
               of
               Saints
               presented
               by
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 157.
              
               
               Christs
               last
               prayer
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               matter
               of
               it
               .
               
                 p.
                 285
                 ,
                 286.
              
               
               What
               for
               quality
               ,
               
                 p.
                 286
                 ,
                 287.
              
               
               A
               singular
               relief
               against
               troubles
               ,
               to
               pray
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 289.
              
               
            
             
               Predication
               of
               the
               properties
               of
               each
               nature
               
                 in
                 concreto
              
               ,
               proper
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 57
                 ,
                 58.
              
               
            
             
               Preferment
               spiritual
               by
               union
               with
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 21.
              
               
            
             
               Priesthood
               of
               Christ
               implyes
               six
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 128
                 ,
                 129.
              
               
            
             
               Priesthood
               of
               Christ
               defined
               ,
               
                 p.
                 130.
              
               
               The
               necessity
               of
               Christs
               Priesthood
               evinced
               upon
               a
               double
               ground
               ,
               
                 p.
                 131
                 ,
                 132.
              
               
               He
               appears
               before
               God
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 168.
              
               
            
             
               Prejudices
               against
               Religion
               for
               its
               professors
               sake
               how
               un●ust
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 308.
              
               
            
             
               Price
               ,
               what
               Christs
               death
               being
               so
               called
               ,
               implyes
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 166.
              
               
            
             
               Properties
               of
               each
               nature
               distinct
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               hypostatical
               union
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 56.
              
               
            
             
               Prophet
               ,
               Christ
               is
               so
               ,
               
                 p.
                 97
                 ,
                 98.
              
               
               Two
               parts
               of
               Christs
               prophetical
               office
               ,
               
                 p.
                 96.
              
               
               The
               internal
               and
               principal
               part
               of
               it
               opened
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 113
                 ,
                 114
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Prosperity
               ,
               the
               ready
               way
               to
               attain
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 219.
              
               
               Five
               things
               to
               be
               studied
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 220
                 ,
                 221.
              
               
            
             
               Proverb
               of
               
                 Sparta
                 ,
                 p.
                 419.
              
               
               Iewish
               Proverb
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 239.
              
               
            
             
               Proverb
               used
               in
               Gallens
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 364.
              
               
            
             
               Providence
               ,
               its
               general
               influx
               on
               all
               creatures
               and
               their
               motion
               ,
               
                 p.
                 209
                 ,
                 210.
              
               
               Christ
               rules
               the
               providential
               Kingdom
               by
               seven
               acts
               ,
               
                 p.
                 210
                 ,
                 211.
              
               
               Its
               over-ruling
               wicked
               counsel
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 211
                 ,
                 212
                 ,
                 &
                 361
                 ,
                 362.
                 
              
            
             
               Purchase
               ,
               Christs
               blood
               purchased
               a
               
               rich
               inheritance
               for
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 180
                 ,
                 181.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               
            
             
               SIX
               Questions
               opening
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               suffering
               for
               Christ
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               for
               sin
               in
               that
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 526.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R.
               
            
             
               REconciliation
               with
               God
               ,
               its
               nature
               ,
               
                 medium
                 ,
                 continuation
              
               ,
               properties
               and
               terms
               ,
               opened
               ,
               
                 p.
                 530
                 ,
                 531.
              
               
               Why
               effected
               by
               Christs
               death
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Redemption
               of
               souls
               costly
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 175.
              
               
            
             
               Rejecting
               knowledge
               how
               dangerous
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 11.
              
               
            
             
               Rejecting
               Christ
               most
               fatal
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 91
                 ,
                 92.
              
               
            
             
               Relation
               of
               Christs
               sufferings
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 168.
              
               
            
             
               Religion
               ,
               Christian
               Religion
               incomparably
               sweet
               ,
               and
               satisfying
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               
                 p.
                 134
                 ,
                 135.
              
               
               What
               cause
               men
               have
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Remembrance
               of
               Christ
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               opened
               at
               large
               ,
               
                 p.
                 269
                 ,
                 270.
              
               
               Two
               sorts
               of
               it
               ,
               ibid.
               What
               it
               includes
               ,
               
                 p.
                 270
                 ,
                 271.
              
               
               The
               usefulness
               of
               remembring
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 277
                 ,
                 278.
              
               
            
             
               Rest
               ,
               no
               expectation
               of
               resting
               ,
               till
               we
               have
               done
               working
               ,
               and
               sinning
               ,
               
                 p.
                 586.
              
               
               Four
               things
               break
               a
               Saints
               rest
               on
               earth
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 587.
              
               
            
             
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               the
               certainty
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 546.
              
               
               The
               absurdities
               following
               the
               denyal
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 546.
              
               
               The
               manner
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               opened
               in
               many
               particulars
               ,
               
                 p.
                 547
                 ,
                 548
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Christs
               Resurrection
               was
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Saints
               head
               and
               representative
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 549.
              
               
            
             
               Resurrection
               of
               Saints
               the
               effect
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               ,
               three
               wayes
               ,
               
                 p.
                 550
                 ,
                 551.
              
               
               The
               agreement
               of
               our
               Resurrection
               with
               Christs
               opened
               in
               five
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 551
                 ,
                 552
                 ,
                 553.
                 
              
            
             
               Retracting
               what
               we
               have
               professed
               or
               done
               for
               Christ
               condemned
               by
               Pilates
               example
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 363.
              
               
            
             
               Revelations
               of
               Gods
               will
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               various
               ,
               
                 p.
                 101.
              
               
               Gradual
               ,
               
                 p.
                 102.
              
               
               Plain
               ,
               
                 p.
                 103.
              
               
               Powerful
               ,
               
                 p.
                 103.
              
               
               Affectionate
               ,
               
                 p.
                 104.
              
               
               Pure
               ,
               
                 p.
                 104.
              
               
               Perfect
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 104.
              
               
            
             
               Righteousness
               ,
               how
               dangerous
               to
               joyn
               any
               thing
               of
               our
               own
               with
               Christs
               Righteousness
               in
               point
               of
               Iustification
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 177.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               SAcrament
               a
               special
               pledge
               of
               Christs
               care
               and
               love
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 273.
              
               
            
             
               Sacrament
               seasons
               ,
               heart
               melting
               seasons
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 276.
              
               
            
             
               Sacramental
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               whence
               their
               excellency
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 267.
              
               
            
             
               Saints
               ,
               their
               security
               for
               salvation
               ;
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 262
                 ,
                 263.
              
               
            
             
               Sanctification
               of
               Christ
               respects
               us
               ,
               
                 p.
                 74
                 ,
                 75.
              
               
               Our
               Sanctification
               the
               best
               evidence
               of
               our
               interest
               in
               a
               sanctified
               Iesus
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 80
                 ,
                 81.
              
               
            
             
               Satisfaction
               to
               God
               necessary
               to
               our
               reconciliation
               ,
               
                 p.
                 131.
              
               
               God
               stood
               upon
               full
               
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 p.
                 131.
              
               
               No
               
               meer
               man
               can
               satisfie
               God
               ,
               
                 p.
                 132.
              
               
               Christs
               death
               made
               full
               satisfaction
               for
               sin
               ,
               
                 p.
                 167.
              
               
               What
               divine
               satisfaction
               is
               ,
               
                 p.
                 168.
              
               
               Five
               things
               imported
               in
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 168
                 ,
                 169
                 ,
                 170.
                 
              
               Errors
               about
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               Christ
               refuted
               ,
               
                 p.
                 171
                 ,
                 172.
              
               
               Divers
               objections
               ,
               
                 173
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               of
               the
               Socinians
               answered
               about
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 172
                 ,
                 173
                 ,
                 174.
                 
              
               All
               thoughts
               of
               satisfying
               God
               by
               our selves
               to
               be
               abandoned
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 177.
              
               
            
             
               Sealing
               of
               Christ
               ,
               what
               it
               imports
               ,
               
                 p.
                 69
                 ,
                 70.
              
               
               How
               God
               the
               father
               sealed
               him
               ,
               
                 p.
                 70
                 ,
                 71.
              
               
               Why
               Christ
               must
               be
               sealed
               before
               he
               would
               act
               as
               Mediator
               ,
               
                 p.
                 62
                 ,
                 63.
              
               
               How
               many
               wayes
               the
               Spirit
               seals
               us
               ,
               
                 p.
                 67.
              
               
               His
               sealing
               us
               an
               evidence
               of
               Christs
               being
               sealed
               for
               us
               .
               
                 p.
                 67.
                 
                 Security
              
               of
               believers
               argued
               from
               Christs
               Mediation
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 93.
              
               
            
             
               Self-denyal
               of
               Christ
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 20.
              
               
            
             
               Self-denyal
               for
               Christ
               how
               reasonable
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 22.
              
               
            
             
               Sentence
               given
               against
               Christ
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               Opened
               in
               six
               particulars
               ,
               
                 p.
                 319
                 ,
                 320.
              
               
               In
               what
               manner
               Christ
               received
               his
               Sentence
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 321.
              
               
            
             
               Services
               accidentally
               done
               for
               Christ
               unacceptable
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 362.
              
               
            
             
               Signes
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Supper
               are
               of
               three
               sorts
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 272.
              
               
            
             
               Sin
               ,
               an
               infinite
               evil
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               how
               that
               appears
               ,
               
                 p.
                 174.
              
               
               The
               horrid
               nature
               of
               sin
               opened
               ,
               
                 p.
                 470.
              
               
               The
               deep
               pollution
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 174.
              
               
            
             
               Sitting
               at
               Gods
               right
               hand
               ,
               what
               it
               imports
               opened
               in
               seven
               particulars
               ,
               
                 p.
                 578
                 ,
                 579
                 ,
                 580.
                 
              
               The
               Saints
               sitting
               with
               Christ
               ,
               what
               an
               advancement
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 p.
                 582.
              
               
               Christ
               to
               be
               eyed
               in
               prayer
               as
               sitting
               at
               Gods
               right
               hand
               ,
               
                 p.
                 584.
              
               
               Christ
               did
               not
               sit
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               finished
               his
               work
               ,
               Nor
               must
               we
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 586.
              
               
            
             
               Society
               ,
               we
               may
               have
               with
               such
               here
               ,
               whom
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               Society
               with
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 309.
              
               
            
             
               Sorrow
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 329.
              
               
            
             
               Sorrow
               distinguished
               into
               habitual
               ,
               actual
               ,
               natural
               ,
               supernatural
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 330.
              
               
            
             
               Souls
               ,
               how
               precious
               they
               are
               ,
               
                 p.
                 440.
              
               
               Their
               sympathy
               with
               their
               bodies
               and
               their
               body
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 470.
              
               
            
             
               Spirit
               ,
               weighty
               considerations
               to
               keep
               Saints
               from
               grieving
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 572.
              
               
            
             
               Stoop
               ,
               how
               low
               a
               stoop
               Christ
               made
               to
               recover
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 224
                 ,
                 225
                 ,
                 226.
                 
              
            
             
               Substance
               of
               Christs
               Mediatory
               Kingdom
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               administration
               distinguished
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 159
                 ,
                 160.
              
               
            
             
               Substitution
               of
               Christ
               in
               our
               room
               as
               our
               Sacrifice
               necessary
               ,
               
                 p.
                 159
                 ,
                 160.
              
               
               The
               excellency
               and
               eternal
               efficacy
               of
               this
               Sacrifice
               ,
               opened
               ,
            
             
               
                 p.
                 140
                 ,
                 141
                 ,
                 142
                 ,
                 143
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Success
               of
               Christs
               interest
               in
               the
               world
               unquestionable
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 366.
              
               
            
             
               Surety
               ,
               Christ
               is
               so
               ,
               and
               what
               his
               being
               so
               imports
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 85
                 ,
                 86.
              
               
            
             
               Sufferings
               of
               Christ
               how
               great
               ,
               
                 p.
                 466.
              
               
               They
               may
               affect
               natural
               hearts
               ,
               for
               three
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 330
                 ,
                 331.
              
               
            
             
               Sufferings
               for
               Christ
               how
               glorious
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 526
                 ,
                 527
                 ,
                 58●
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Sympathy
               of
               Christ
               with
               all
               that
               were
               burdened
               with
               sin
               ,
               or
               sorrow
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 241
                 ,
                 242.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T.
               
            
             
               TEars
               ,
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               
                 p.
                 329.
              
               
               A
               double
               fountain
               of
               tears
               opened
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 330.
              
               
            
             
               Temptations
               of
               Christ
               ,
               fierce
               ,
               various
               ,
               and
               tedious
               ,
               
                 p.
                 240
                 ,
                 241.
              
               
               The
               great
               relief
               in
               
                 temptation
                 ,
                 p.
                 246.
              
               
               Suitable
               temptations
               greatly
               hazard
               our
               ruine
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 305
                 ,
                 306.
              
               
            
             
               Thief
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               his
               wonderful
               conversion
               ,
               
                 p.
                 442
                 ,
                 443.
              
               his
               example
               incourages
               none
               to
               delay
               conversion
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 443.
              
               
            
             
               Thirst
               ▪
               proper
               and
               figurative
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 464.
              
               
            
             
               Thirst
               a
               great
               affliction
               ,
               
                 p.
                 464.
              
               
               Christs
               thirst
               attributed
               to
               a
               double
               cause
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 466.
              
               
            
             
               Thirst
               in
               Hell
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 p.
                 472.
              
               
               Saints
               shall
               never
               thirst
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 473
                 ,
                 474.
              
               
            
             
               Throne
               ,
               how
               the
               Saints
               are
               confessors
               with
               Christ
               upon
               his
               throne
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 628.
              
               
            
             
               Time
               ,
               the
               preciousness
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               whence
               it
               results
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 435
                 ,
                 436.
              
               
            
             
               Title
               ,
               affixed
               to
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               opened
               in
               six
               properties
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 358.
              
               
               The
               providence
               of
               God
               in
               the
               draught
               of
               Christs
               title
               remarkable
               in
               five
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 360
                 ,
                 361.
              
               
            
             
               Tryal
               of
               Christ
               for
               his
               life
               ,
               how
               managed
               ,
               
                 p.
                 313.
              
               
               The
               inhumanity
               thereof
               ,
               
                 p.
                 313
                 ,
                 314.
              
               
               No
               man
               knows
               his
               own
               spiritual
               strength
               till
               it
               be
               put
               to
               the
               tryal
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 380.
                 381.
              
               
            
             
               Trust
               ,
               The
               Father
               and
               Son
               mutually
               trust
               each
               other
               ,
               
                 p.
                 33.
              
               
               All
               our
               concerns
               to
               be
               trusted
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 p.
                 219
                 ,
                 220.
              
               
            
             
               Trust
               in
               man
               how
               vain
               and
               foolish
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 309.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               THE
               Vicegerency
               of
               Christs
               sufferings
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 168.
              
               
            
             
               Understanding
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               opened
               ,
               
                 p.
                 112
                 ,
                 113.
              
               
               The
               proper
               office
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 p.
                 114.
              
               
               Four
               things
               implyed
               in
               opening
               the
               
                 understanding
                 ,
                 p.
                 114
                 ,
                 115
                 ,
                 116.
                 
              
               Opening
               the
               understanding
               effected
               instrumentally
               by
               the
               word
               and
               spirit
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 117.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Union
               personal
               is
               extraordinary
               ,
               
                 p.
                 54
                 ,
                 55.
              
               
               How
               conserved
               when
               Christ
               was
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               
                 p.
                 57.
              
               
               How
               needful
               it
               is
               that
               Christ
               have
               union
               with
               our
               persons
               as
               well
               as
               natures
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 61.
              
               
            
             
               Unprincipled
               professors
               will
               become
               Apostates
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 305.
              
               
            
             
               Unbelievers
               ,
               where
               death
               will
               land
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 440.
              
               
            
             
               Upbraid
               ,
               how
               those
               that
               perish
               under
               the
               Gospel
               will
               be
               upbraided
               by
               Iews
               Pagans
               and
               Devils
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 231
                 ,
                 232.
              
               
            
             
               Uses
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               make
               of
               the
               Saints
               example
               in
               the
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               
                 p.
                 628.
              
               
               Four
               uses
               he
               makes
               of
               it
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 624
                 ,
                 625
                 ,
                 626.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               W.
               
            
             
               WEak
               ones
               incouraged
               from
               Christs
               Prophetical
               office
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 106.
              
               
            
             
               Weak
               Christians
               assisted
               may
               out
               act
               the
               strongest
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 514.
              
               
            
             
               Weanedness
               from
               the
               world
               how
               effected
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 188
                 ,
                 189.
              
               
            
             
               Will
               and
               Testament
               of
               Christ
               what
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 536.
              
               
            
             
               Will
               of
               Christ
               ,
               what
               it
               contains
               for
               believers
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 537.
              
               
            
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               a
               monument
               it
               hath
               raised
               to
               it self
               in
               our
               Redemption
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 60.
              
               
            
             
               Witnesses
               suborned
               against
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               a
               Court
               of
               Iudicature
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 314.
              
               
            
             
               Work
               ,
               The
               work
               Christ
               finished
               a
               most
               difficult
               work
               ,
               
                 p.
                 480.
              
               
               A
               precious
               
                 work
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               How
               Christ
               finished
               this
               work
               opened
               in
               four
               particulars
               ,
               
                 p.
                 481.
              
               
               Christs
               work
               in
               us
               will
               be
               finished
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               can
               be
               evidenced
               ,
               
                 p.
                 486.
              
               
               How
               necessary
               is
               a
               working
               life
               for
               God.
               
                 p.
                 487.
              
               
               Christians
               must
               finish
               their
               work
               as
               Christ
               did
               his
               ,
               
                 p.
                 488
                 ,
                 489.
              
               
               Three
               rousing
               Considerations
               to
               such
               whose
               work
               is
               not
               finished
               when
               they
               dye
               as
               Christs
               was
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 490.
              
               
            
             
               World
               ,
               what
               a
               potent
               Conquerour
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 307.
              
               
            
             
               Wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               dreadful
               ,
               
                 p.
                 288
                 ,
                 293.
              
               
               Christs
               soul
               felt
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               aggravated
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 p.
                 497
                 ,
                 468.
              
               
               How
               Christ
               delivered
               the
               Elect
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 524.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Y.
               
            
             
               YOung
               ones
               exhorted
               to
               begin
               with
               God
               betimes
               ,
               
                 p.
                 445.
              
               
               Six
               arguments
               to
               perswade
               to
               Religion
               in
               youth
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 446.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Z.
               
            
             
               ZAleucus
               his
               famous
               example
               of
               Iustice
               mixt
               with
               mercy
               .
            
             
               
                 p.
                 175.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A39663-e350
           
             *
             Doct.
             Thomsons
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               pag
               91.
            
             
          
           
             Ep.
             S.R.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e970
           
             Mr.
             Baxters
             Directions
             to
             the
             Converted
             for
             their
             establishment
             .
             p.
             96.
             
          
           
             
               Ordo
               est
               mater
               memoriae
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Wall
             's
             None
             but
             Christ.
             
          
           
             †
             Mr.
             
               Isaac
               A●bros
            
             .
             h●s
             Looking
             to
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             
               Quam
               multi
               saptissent
               ,
               nisi
               se
               prius
               s●pere
               p●tassent
               .
            
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               S.
               R.
            
             
          
           
             
               Dabi●
               posterior
               aetas
               tractabiliores
               fortè
               animas
               ,
               miti●ra
               pectora
               quàm
               nostra
               habent
               secula
               .
            
             Arit
             .
             Probl.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e9940
           
             Serm.
             2.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             3.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             4.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             5.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             6.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             7.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             8.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             9.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             10.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             11.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             12.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             13.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             14.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             15.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             16.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             17.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             18.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             19.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             20.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             21.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             22.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             23.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             24.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             25.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             26.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             27.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             28.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             29.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             30.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             31.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             32.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             33.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             34.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             35.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             36.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             37.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             38.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             39.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             40.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             41.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             42.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e11690
           
             Serm.
             1.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           
             
               Non
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sed
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               significat
               aestimare
               ,
               aut
               eximium
               dur●●e
               ,
               in
               hoc
               autem
               non
               temnit
               ,
               n●c
               da●●at
               omnem
               aliam
               scientiam
               ,
               nisi
               ut
               opponitu
               scientiae
               Christi
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Wall.
             
          
           
             
               Vehementem
               habet
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quod
               adjecit
               ,
               &
               hunc
               crucifixum
               .
            
             Pet.
             Martyr
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               Christum
               crucifixum
               stylo
               crucifixo
               predicabat
            
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Qui
               scientiam
               secularem
               preponit
               studio
               aut
               cognitioni
               hui●
               sacrae
               ,
               is
               thesauro
               quisquilius
               praefect
               .
            
             Daven
             .
             in
             Coll
             2.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 multi
                 formis
                 sapientia
                 dei
              
               .
            
             
               Caryll
               in
               J●b
               11.6
               .
            
          
           
             
               Omnis
               cognitio
               tuae
               veri●atis
               long●
               ju●u●dissima
               est
               suavissi●a
               &
               amaenissima
               ,
               etiam
               quae
               prostat
               pro
               ●oribus
               ,
               &
               obviam
               cuique
               sese
               s●onte
               data
               quantu●
               deliciarum
               est
               illius
               ,
               quam
               in
               intimis
               penetralibus
               reconditam
               apud
               te
               habes
               ,
               multisque
               seris
               ,
               &
               repagulis
               clausam
               ?
            
             Brightman
             in
             Cant.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
             
               Ple●è
               sapit
               ,
               qui
               evangeliu●
               didicit
               ;
               prorsus
               insa●it
               ,
               qui
               co●nitionem
               salutarem
               alibi
               quaerit
               ;
               hi●
               enim
               om●●●
               thesauri
               .
            
             Dav.
             in
             Coll.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               Za●ch
               in
               Eph
            
             4.
             p.
             161.
             
               de
               d●pli
               i
               cognitione
               Christi
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             sure
             (
             saith
             an
             holy
             one
             )
             the
             Saints
             at
             their
             best
             ,
             are
             but
             strangers
             to
             the
             weight
             and
             worth
             ▪
             of
             the
             incomparable
             sweetness
             of
             Christ
             :
             he
             is
             so
             new
             ,
             so
             fresh
             in
             excellency
             every
             day
             to
             those
             that
             search
             more
             and
             more
             into
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             Heaven
             could
             furnish
             as
             many
             new
             Christs
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             )
             as
             there
             are
             days
             betwixt
             him
             and
             us
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             still
             :
             oh
             ,
             we
             love
             an
             unknown
             lover
             ,
             when
             we
             love
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Cavete
                 ne
                 germinante
                 indies
                 arbore
                 s●ientiae
                 ,
                 sola
                 sterileseat
                 arbor
                 vitae
                 ,
                 cav●te
                 ●e
                 do●is
                 sp●ritus
                 contenti
                 ,
                 donum
                 spiritum
                 nihili
                 aestimetis
                 .
              
               S.
               Ford
               amb
               .
               Sacr.
               p.
               35.
               
            
             
               
                 Peritum
                 esse
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 doctrina
                 pietatis
                 periturum
                 .
              
               Aug.
               
            
             
               
                 Melius
                 est
                 ut
                 nos
                 reprehenda●t
                 gramatici
                 ,
                 quam
                 ut
                 non
                 intellegant
                 populi
                 —
                 ●oi
                 quanta
                 eloquentiâ
                 ,
                 sed
                 quanta
                 evidentia
                 non
                 rhetoricè
                 sed
                 Apostoli●è
                 ,
                 non
                 diserta
                 ,
                 sed
                 fortia
                 .
                 Quod
                 à
                 studiis
                 scholasticae
                 theologiae
                 averteretur
                 ferè
                 na●sc●bundus
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 sicco
                 carebant
                 liquidae
                 pietatis
                 .
              
               Fuligat
               .
               in
               vita
               Bel.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gildas
               Salvianus
               ,
               p.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             apply
             to
             Ministers
             ,
             what
             Tacitus
             speaks
             of
             Magistrates
             ;
             
               Ita
               nati
               estis
               ,
               ut
               bona
               ,
               malaque
               vestra
               ad
               Rempub
               .
               pertineant
               .
            
             Tacit.
             Annal.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e13750
           
             Serm.
             2.
             
          
           
             Sets
             forth
             Christ
             in
             his
             Essential
             and
             Primoeval
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 fidelem
                 artificem
                 significat
                 ,
                 placuit
                 hoc
                 nomen
                 sibi
                 assumere
                 ,
                 ut
                 declararet
                 tandem
                 conversionem
                 cordis
                 non
                 à
                 scipsis
                 perficisci
                 ,
                 sed
                 ab
                 hoc
                 fideli
                 artifice
                 .
              
               Brightman
               in
               Cant.
               1●6
               .
            
             
               
                 Ridere
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ludere
                 ,
                 laetari
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 similem
                 se
                 facit
                 nutricio
                 ,
                 stanti
                 apud
                 patrem
                 .
              
               Luvat
               .
               in
               loc
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Di●
               ,
               die
               ludens
            
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.18
             .
             
               Metaphoricè
               intima
               communio
               filii
               dei
               cum
               patre
               innuitur
               ,
               quae
               consistit
               in
               aetern●
               generatione
               ,
               tum
               i●
               arctissima
               unitate
               naturae
               ,
               tum
               in
               ardentissima
            
             dilectione
             
               denique
               in
               se
               cretissimorum
               communicatione
            
             .
             Glass
             .
             Hieron
             .
             
               quem
               approbat
               ,
               Pagn
               .
               &
               mont
               .
               complacuit
               animae
               meae
               .
               Sept.
               quem
               s●scepit
               anima
               mea
               .
            
          
           
             Matth.
             8.20
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             
               was
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             an
             expression
             shewing
             the
             intimate
             ,
             close
             ,
             and
             secret
             delight
             ,
             and
             love
             he
             had
             from
             the
             Father
             :
             how
             unspeakable
             is
             it
             that
             he
             should
             deprive
             himself
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             ?
             to
             put
             himself
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             Hell
             ;
             this
             is
             deeper
             love
             than
             ever
             we
             can
             imagine
             ,
             or
             conceive
             :
             no
             wonder
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             unsearchable
             riches
             of
             grace
             :
             we
             are
             never
             able
             to
             go
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             still
             there
             is
             more
             grace
             ,
             and
             love
             behind
             .
             Mr.
             
               Anth.
               Bugs
               ,
               Lect.
               in
               Ioh.
            
             17.
             p
             503.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Amo
                 te
                 Domi●
                 ,
                 plusquam
                 meos
                 ,
                 plusquam
                 mea
                 ;
                 plusquam
                 me
                 .
              
               Bern.
               
            
             
               Suppose
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               there
               were
               an
               Hell
               betwixt
               me
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               should
               say
               ,
               put
               in
               thy
               foot
               and
               come
               through
               ,
               or
               thou
               shalt
               have
               none
               of
               me
               ,
               would
               I
               not
               do
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             admirable
             that
             Christ
             should
             not
             only
             put
             himself
             out
             of
             comfort
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             that
             manifested
             glory
             and
             honour
             he
             might
             have
             retained
             to
             himself
             ,
             for
             he
             prayeth
             here
             for
             that
             glory
             which
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Father
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             :
             he
             had
             it
             in
             right
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             possession
             :
             he
             voluntarily
             divested
             himself
             of
             that
             to
             accomplish
             our
             Redemption
             .
             Burges
             on
             Iohn
             17.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e15630
           
             Serm.
             3.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Redemption
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Nortons
                 Orthodox
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 pag
              
               41.
               
            
             
               The
               call
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               unto
               office
               includes
               election
               on
               the
               Fathers
               part
               ,
               and
               acceptation
               on
               the
               Mediators
               part
               ;
               and
               is
               set
               down
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               mutual
               transaction
               between
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               whereby
               he
               was
               designed
               thereunto
               as
               it
               were
               by
               way
               of
               Covenant
               .
               
                 If
                 his
                 soul
                 shall
                 set
                 it self
                 an
                 offering
                 for
                 sin
              
               ;
               (
               for
               so
               according
               to
               the
               original
               do
               good
               Authors
               read
               the
               Text
               )
               
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 his
                 seed
                 prolong
                 his
                 days
                 and
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 prosper
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               10.
               
            
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               Goodwins
            
             Triumph
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               Vide
               Roberts
               medulla
               ●ib
               .
               p.
            
             1577.
             
               et
               .
               lyf
               .
               Test.
               p.
            
             83
             ,
             84.
             
          
           
             
               Causa
               externae
               satisfactionis
               à
               patre
               decretae
               ,
               &
               à
               filio
               susceptae
               ,
               est
               miseria
               nostra
               ,
               id
               est
               peccata
               &
               quidem
               aeternam
               panam
               promerentiae
               ,
               &
               exigentia
               ,
               in
               quam
               miseratio
               dei
               ferebatur
               ,
               &
               ob
               quam
               poenas
               omnes
               nobis
               debitas
               subiit
               filius
               dei
               ,
               ut
               per
               cum
               pristinae
               faelicitati
               restituerentur
               .
            
             Synop.
             pu●●or
             Theol.
             p.
             350.
             
          
           
             
               Ego
               cujus
               immensa
               ac
               infinita
               est
               potentia
               ,
               sic
               tibi
               favebo
               ,
               ita
               te
               fulciam
               ,
               ut
               nihil
               adversus
               te
               posuit
               omnes
               adversarii
               tui
               .
            
             Marlor
             .
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Antequam
               ab
               omnibus
               retro
               seculis
               tempora
               fluere
               inciperent
               decrevit
               Deus
               hanc
               nobis
               salutis
               gratiam
               per
               Christum
               conferre
               .
            
             Calv.
             
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Vse
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Innitar
               in
               eo
               mont
            
             .
          
           
             3
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             6.
             
          
           
             Father
             .
          
           
             Son.
             
          
           
             Father
             .
          
           
             Son.
             
          
           
             Vse
             7.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e18250
           
             Serm.
             4.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             admirable
             love
             of
             God
             in
             giving
             his
             own
             Son
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Hic
               igitur
               unigeniti
               ,
               nomen
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               est
               ad
               commendandam
               i●
               nos
               amoris
               divini
               v●he●entiam
               .
            
             Buling
             .
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Omnia
               dili●it
               deus
               quae
               fecet
               ,
               &
               inter
               ea
               ,
               magis
               creaturas
               rationales
               ,
               &
               de
               illis
               ea
               amplius
               quae
               sunt
               membra
               unigeniti
               ,
               &
               multo
               magis
               ipsum
               unigenitum
               .
            
             Aug.
             T.
             9
             ▪
             in
             Johan
             .
          
           
             
               God
               might
               have
               redeemed
               us
               in
               another
               way
               (
               for
               I
               suppose
               't
               is
               
                 opus
                 liberi
                 consilii
              
               )
               a
               free
               dispensation
               ;
               but
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               world
               (
               
                 i.
                 e
              
               )
               he
               took
               this
               way
               that
               we
               might
               love
               Christ
               as
               well
               as
               believe
               in
               him
               .
               He
               might
               have
               redeemed
               us
               so
               much
               in
               another
               way
               ,
               but
               he
               could
               not
               oblige
               us
               so
               much
               in
               another
               way
               .
            
             
               
                 Manton
                 in
                 Iude.
              
               p
               108.
               
               Mr.
               Wall
               in
               his
               none
               but
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               Dolor
               Christi
               major
               suit
               omnibus
               doloribus
               .
               Aquinas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christus
               ,
               &
               coelum
               non
               patiuntur
               hyperbolem
               .
            
          
           
             Corol.
             1.
             
          
           
             Corol.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Totum
               Iurcicum
               imperiam
               quantum
               ,
               quantum
               est
               ;
               mica
               tantum
               est
               ▪
               quam
               Pater
               familias
               projicit
               cambus
               .
            
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Corol.
             3.
             
          
           
             Fye
             fye
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             upon
             this
             condemned
             and
             foolish
             world
             ,
             that
             will
             give
             so
             little
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             salvation
             ;
             Oh!
             if
             there
             were
             but
             a
             free
             market
             proclaimed
             of
             Christ
             and
             salvation
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             Trumpet
             of
             God
             shall
             awaken
             the
             dead
             ,
             how
             many
             buyers
             would
             be
             there
             ?
             God
             s●nd
             me
             no
             more
             happines●
             but
             that
             which
             the
             blind
             world
             [
             to
             their
             ete●nal
             wo
             ]
             leteth
             slip
             through
             their
             fingers
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e20020
           
             Serm.
             5.
             
          
           
             Treats
             of
             Christs
             wonderful
             Person
             .
          
           
             The
             incarnation
             is
             the
             miracle
             of
             miracles
             ,
             a
             testimony
             against
             unbelievers
             ,
             Isa.
             7.14
             .
             and
             a
             document
             to
             believers
             .
             None
             can
             declare
             his
             generation
             ,
             Isa.
             53.8
             .
             Neither
             can
             any
             declare
             his
             incarnation
             ,
             his
             name
             is
             secret
             ,
             Iudg.
             13.18
             .
             Wonderful
             .
             Isa.
             9.6
             .
             A
             name
             that
             no
             man
             knoweth
             ,
             viz.
             perfectly
             but
             himself
             .
             The
             Trinity
             is
             the
             greatest
             ,
             the
             incarnation
             is
             the
             next
             mysterie
             .
             
               Nortons
               Ortho.
               Evang.
            
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Verbum
               Substantiale
               non
               prolatium
               .
               Fulgentius
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Voluit
               Evangelista
               uti
               potius
               carnis
               ,
               quàm
               hominis
               nomin●
               ;
               ut
               magis
               appareret
               ,
               quo
               se
               divinum
               verbum
               abjecerit
               ,
               cùm
               caro
               factum
               est
               .
               Nam
               &
               vilitas
               major
               in
               carne
               apparet
               ,
               &
               oppositio
               major
               cum
               spiritu
               .
            
             Macco●●
             loc
             .
             Com.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               mutando
               quod
               erat
               ,
               sed
               assumendo
               quod
               non
               erat
               .
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
               Incarnatio
               est
               opus
               de●
               ,
               quo
               filius
               dei
               secundum
               oeconomiam
               divini
               consilii
               patris
               &
               sui
               ,
               &
               spiritus
               sancti
               s●se
               humilians
               ;
               veram
               ,
               integram
               ,
               perfectam
               ,
               sanctamque
               cara●m
               ex
               virgine
               Mariae
               ,
               spiritus
               sa●cti
               operatione
               ,
               &
               efficacia
               ;
               in
               unitate
               personae
               sibi
               assumpfit
               :
               ita
               ut
               caro
               illa
               nullam
               propriam
               subsistentiam
               extra●dei
               filium
               habeat
               ,
               sed
               ab
               illo
               ,
               &
               in
               ●o
               verè
               sustentetur
               &
               gestetur
               :
               duabus
               perfectis
               naturis
               inter
               se
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               unitis
               ;
               unde
               constituitur
               persona
               Christi
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Synopsis
             purioris
             Theologiae
             .
             p.
             295.
             
          
           
             *
             Reason
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             can
             never
             shew
             it self
             more
             reasonable
             ,
             than
             in
             ceasing
             to
             reason
             ,
             about
             things
             which
             are
             above
             reason
             .
             
               Quae
               sunt
               occulta
               ,
               non
               sunt
               f●rutanda
               .
               Quae
               manifesta
               ,
               non
               negligenda
               .
            
             Prosper
             .
          
           
             
               Nomina
               concreta
               non
               multiplicantur
               ,
               nisi
               multiplicentur
               supposita
               .
               U●um
               autem
               cum
               tantum
               sit
               in
               christo
               suppositum
               ;
               Un●s
               t●atum
               sit
               christus
               ,
               necesse
               est
               .
            
             Trelcat
             .
             page
             67.
             
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             Hypostaticall
             union
             opened
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Neg.
               Non
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Non
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Non
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Pos.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               non
               quidem
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               aliud
               ,
               ex
               aliis
               sed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               duae
               ipsae
               naturae
               ,
               in
               personam
               unitae
               .
            
             Damasc.
             
          
           
             
               Hama●a
               natura
               non
               est
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               per
               se
               s●bsistens
               ,
               neque
               prius
               h●mana
               natura
               fuit
               ,
               &
               postea
               assumpta
               fuit
               ,
               sed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               atque
               in
               persona
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               subsistit
               .
               Et
               sic
               una
               est
               Christi
               persona
               ,
               in
               qua
               quidem
               est
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               aliud
               atque
               aliud
               ;
               sed
               non
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               alius
               atque
               alius
               .
               Ut
            
             Greg.
             Naz
             ,
             apud
             Theodoret.
             Dialog
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               
                 de
                 civitate
                 dei
                 l●b
              
               .
               10.
               cap.
               27.
               p.
               586.
               
            
             
               Fugen
               .
               ad
               Tra.
               lib.
               1.
               p.
               251.
               
            
             
               Damasc.
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               20.
               
            
          
           
             
               Nec
               ulla
               peccati
               coatagio
               naturam
               illam
               humanam
               Christi
               inficere
               potuit
               ,
               cujus
               substantiam
               in
               se
               alioqui
               corruptam
               originariè
               ,
               ineffabilis
               spiritus
               sancti
               operatio
               ab
               omni
               prorsus
               macula
               sanctificavit
               &
               purgavit
               plenissime
               ;
               &
               ita
               fieri
               debait
               ,
               utpot●
               in
               qua
               purgatio
               peccatorum
               nostrorum
               facienda
               erat
               .
            
             Trelcat
             .
             Jnstit
             .
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Neque
               tamen
               humanitas
               hac
               ratione
               exaltata
               ,
               aut
               in
               deitatem
               mutata
               ,
               aut
               cum
               eâdem
               est
               confusa
               ;
               quasi
               ulli●s●uae
               deit●ti
               peculi
               aris
               existet
               .
               sive
               qualitatis
               ,
               sive
               proprietatis
               particeps
               facta
               :
               sed
               ab
               eâdem
               distiacta
               mansit
               ,
               usque
               manet●
               ;
               constans
               nempè
               fraito
               corpore
               consimilique
               quoad
               substantiam
               &
               facultates
               essentiales
               hominum
               aliorum
               omnium
               anima
               .
            
             Bradshaw
             de
             justific
             .
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             Doubt
             .
          
           
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Tolletus
                 rem
                 sic
                 ●leganter
                 ill●strat
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Quemadmodum
                 homo
                 habens
                 ensem
                 in
                 vagina
                 ,
                 q●ando
                 vult
                 exe●it
                 ●●s●m
                 ,
                 &
                 tamen
                 un●
                 manu
                 vaginam
                 tenet
                 &
                 altera
                 ●●ser
                 ;
                 sic
                 divina
                 pe●sona
                 per
                 mortem
                 ,
                 animam
                 à
                 corpore
                 veluti
                 ensem
                 à
                 vagina
                 s●peravit
                 ,
                 utramque
                 tamen
                 partem
                 sibi
                 habuit
                 unitam
                 :
                 per
                 resurrectionem
                 autem
                 a●imam
                 corpori
                 copulavit
                 ,
                 quasi
                 ensem
                 repo●ens
                 in
                 vagina
                 .
              
            
          
           
             *
             Justin
             Mar.
             
          
           
             *
             Alexan.
             A●es
             .
          
           
             *
             Roberts
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             results
             of
             the
             Hypostatical
             Union
             .
          
           
             
               Proprietates
               utriusque
               naturae
               toti
               personae
               ,
               in
               concreto
               verè
               competant
               .
               Filius
               hominis
               qui
               est
               persona
               duabus
               constans
               naturis
               ,
               est
               omnipresens
               ,
               aeternus
               ,
               adorabalis
               ,
               adorandus
               ,
               nempe
               secundum
               naturam
               divi●am
               cujus
               baec
               sunt
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               adoramus
               deitatem
               incarnatam
               ,
               ipsa
               autem
               deitas
               est
               proprium
               &
               absolutum
               Divinae
               adorationis
               objectum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Natura
               humana
               ita
               assumpta
               ,
               supra
               creaturan
               vi●iversam
               assumptionis
               hujus
               virtute
               ;
               mirum
               in
               modum
               est
               Exaltata
               ,
            
             Heb.
             1.4.5.6
             .
             Gul.
             Bradshaw
             
               de
               justificatione
            
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             the
             Hypostaticall
             Union
             .
          
           
             
               In
               naturâ
               huma●â
               satisfecit
               ,
               sed
               preciur
               ,
               dignitas
               ,
               efficacia
               ,
               &
               applicatio
               illius
               satisfactionis
               à
               natura
               divina
               prevenit
               .
            
             Ames
             Bell
             Enerv.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Arrians
             .
          
           
             Apollinarian
          
           
             Sabellians
             .
          
           
             Euticheans
             .
          
           
             Seleusians
             .
          
           
             Nestorians
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Nullus
               jacentem
               suscitat
               nisi
               inflectione
               sui
               Nierem
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Ideo
               carnem
               ass●mpsit
               ,
               ut
               per
               patibile
               ,
               id
               quod
               est
               impatibile
               passionem
               sustineret
               .
            
             Theod.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               est
               inge●ii
               vel
               humani
               ,
               vel
               angelici
               etiam
               ,
               ejusmodi
               aliquem
               inventum
               iri
               ;
               aut
               excogitatum
               sperare
               .
               Unde
               si
               peccator
               maledictionis
               divinae
               peccatis
               suis
               debitae
               ,
               ad
               ejusmodi
               investigandum
               sibi
               ipse
               relinqueretur
               ;
               quo
               magis
               in
               negotio
               isto
               desudaret
               ,
               eo
               se
               magis
               in
               infinitum
               horroris
               &
               desperationis
               barathrum
               praecipitem
               daret
               .
            
             Bradshaw
             de
             justific
             .
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Antivertit
               ,
               anticipavit
               obven●t
            
             .
             Buxtorf
             .
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             6.
             
          
           
             Vse
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e23730
           
             Serm.
             6.
             
          
           
             Shews
             the
             Authority
             by
             which
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             acted
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Nihil
               aliud
               posse●x
               dicto
               Apostoli
               elici
               ,
               nisi
               ho●
               ;
               Christum
               ab
               eo
               vo●atum
               esse
               ad
               munus
               m●diatorium
               ,
               à
               quo
               genitus
               est
            
             Cameronis
             Myrothec
             .
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             
               Omnes
               ante
               me
               (
               id
               est
               me●non
               mi●tente
               ,
               ultrò
               cum
               no●
               fueri
               ●t
               mi●si
               cucu●erunt
               se
               p●o
               messia
               venditâru●t
               )
               s●nt
               fu●es
               ,
               &
               latrones
               ;
               latro●um
               mo●e
               adul●●rino
               quaepiam
               ostia
               caeli
               co●m
               ●ti
               su●t
               &
               per
               ca
               homines
               in
               aeternae
               damnationis
               spelu●cam
               precipitâr●nt
               .
            
             Dietericus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Electus
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             
               e●imius
               ,
               praestans
               ,
               Excellens
            
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Dutch
             Anno●
             in
             ●o●
             .
          
           
             
               
                 A
                 Christo
                 Christiani
                 dicuntur
              
               (
               ●
               .
               e
               )
               
                 u●ctionis
                 sanctae
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 non
                 ●●im
                 titulu●
                 gerunt
                 si●e
                 re
                 ,
                 sed
                 qui
                 dicuntur
                 verè
                 Christiani
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 etiam
                 obtinent
                 .
              
               Glassius
               .
            
             
               
                 Dona
                 ista
                 absolutè
                 &
                 in
                 se
                 finitae
                 fuere
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 ipsa
                 Christi
                 natura
                 f●ita
                 est
                 ;
                 nostri
                 tame●
                 respectu
                 sunt
                 absque
                 m●nsura
              
               Dr.
               A●t
               .
               Explicat
               .
               Cat.
               pa●s
               2.
               p.
               170.
               
            
          
           
             Exod.
             3●
             .
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Caryll
             .
             in
             Job
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Haec
               Apostolorum
               à
               Christo
               ●issio
               is
               formula
               ,
               ●atis
               evidenter
               comprobat
               ,
               Apostolici
               mu●●ris
               aig●itatem
               in
               Apostolorum
               authoritate
               ,
               &
               potestate
               quae
               fuit
               Summa
               ;
               &
               incomparabilis
               .
            
             Cameron
             .
          
           
             
               U●
               si
               herus
               ●amulo
               praescribat
               prim●m
               quid
               debeat
               praescribere
               àgend●m
               in
               familia
               ,
               tum
               subjurgeret
               ,
               qui
               te
               audit
               ,
               me
               audit
               ;
               non
               inde
               se
               queretur
               fieri
               non
               posse
               ut
               ille
               famulus
               discedat
               ab
               he●i
               praescripto
               :
               aut
               sic
               ubi
               descesserit
               ●i
               esse
               pa●a●dum
               .
            
             Camer
             .
             Myro
             .
             p
             130.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Strong
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e26430
           
             Serm.
             7.
             
          
           
             Treats
             of
             the
             Solemn
             consecration
             of
             the
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sanctificare
                 est
                 in
                 usus
                 divinos
                 sep●rare
                 .
              
            
             
               Brentius
               in
               loc
               .
            
          
           
             
               Est
               igitur
               s●●●us
               ego
               sanctifi
               o
               meips●●●
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             
               morior
               pro
               ipsis
               ,
               ut
               ipsi
               per
               mortem
               ●●cam
               spiritu
               sanctitatis
               impleantur
               ,
               &
               fiant
               sancta
               d●i
               vasa
               ,
               per
               revela●um
               d●i
               spi
               itum
            
             Ma●lorat
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               praetium
               ex
               adverse
               respondens
               .
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Synechdoche
               hebraica
               ,
               pro
               vos
               totos
               .
               Sic
            
             Pareus
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               
                 N●que
                 enim
                 sic
                 sanctifi●avi●
                 semeti●sum
                 Christus
                 pro
                 nobis
                 ,
                 ut
                 nos
                 maneamus
                 pro●ani
                 ;
                 &
                 alieni
                 à
                 communion●
                 spiritus
                 ,
                 &
                 sanctificationis
                 illius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Qui
                 illiuss●●t
                 expertes
                 ,
                 frustra
                 sibi
                 comm●rcium
                 Christi
                 pollicentu●
                 ,
              
               Musculus
               in
               loc
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e28940
           
             Serm.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gives
             an
             account
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Christs
             mediation
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             most
             holy
             ,
             Man
             a
             lump
             of
             iniquity
             ;
             extreams
             meet
             not
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             middle
             .
             Sinful
             man
             can
             never
             have
             communion
             with
             ,
             or
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             
               Cur
               quaso
               addidid
               bomo
               ?
               nisi
               ad
               exprimeadam
               naturam
               ,
               secundum
               quam
               Christus
               est
               mediator
               ?
            
             Bella
             
               de
               Christo
               med
            
             .
             lib.
             5.
             cap
             3.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               In
               nomine
               Iesu
               totum
               latet
               evangelium
               hoc
               nomen
               est
               luxcibus
               ,
               &
               medicina
               animae
               ,
            
             S.
             Glassius
             .
          
           
             
               Vocamus
               mediatorem
               ●um
               qui
               inter
               aliquos
               diledentes
               aut
               certe
               non
               conjunctos
               medium
               se
               interpo●it
               ut
               cos
               redigot
               ad
               uncordiam
               ,
               vel
               novo
               foedere
               conjungat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nom●n
               media
               to
               is
               in
               sud
               propria
               significatione
               con
               est
               nomen
               substantie
               ,
               sed
               muceris
               ,
               &
               officii
               substantia
               igitur
               &
               operatio
               ,
               non
               cōstituunt
               duo
               gene●a
               mediationis
               sed
               unum
               &
               idem
               .
               Dr.
            
             Ames
             Bellarm
             lib.
             5.
             p.
             117.
             
             
               Mediator
               dicitu
               Christus
               ,
               tun
               quâ
               medius
               ,
               tum
               quam
               media●s
               ,
               medius
               persona
               ,
               medians
               ,
               officio
               ,
            
             Trelcot
             .
             Justit
             .
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Sequester
               ,
               Arbiter
               ,
               Interpreter
               ,
               Conciliator
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               est
               sponso●
               ,
               fidejussiot
               ,
               praes
               ,
               à
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               manus
               ;
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quasi
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               i●
               manibus
               ,
               vel
               ut
               suidas
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               terra
               ,
               quae
               est
               fi●ma
               ,
               stabilis
               ,
               immobilis
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 De
                 absoluta
                 enim
                 bonitate
                 ,
                 &
                 voluntate
                 salvandi
                 ,
                 scriptura
                 magis
                 muta
                 est
                 quam
                 Piscis
                 .
              
               Dieteric
               .
            
             
               
                 His
                 po●itis
                 sequitur
                 dei
                 neque
                 naturam
                 ,
                 neque
                 justitiam
                 summam
                 pati
                 ,
                 ut
                 l●gis
                 transgressio
                 ulla
                 ,
                 sine
                 compensatione-justa
                 dimittatur
                 ,
              
               Bradshaw
               de
               Justific
               .
               p.
               68.
               
            
             
               
                 Nec
                 in
                 bonitate
                 misericordiae
                 perdit
                 judicii
                 severitatem
                 ;
                 nec
                 in
                 judicando
                 cum
                 severitate
                 amittit
                 misericordiae
                 bonit●tem
                 ,
              
               Aug.
               in
               ps
               .
               100.
               
            
          
           
             
               Parce
               unicae
               spei
               totius
               orbis
               ,
               o
               tu
               qui
               destruis
               necessarium
               decus
               fidei
            
             Tertul.
             lib.
             de
             
               carne
               Christi
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             
               Alia
               cujusquam
               auctoritas
               .
               Per
               nomen
               ,
               res
               ip●a
               ,
               hîc
               Christus
               ipse
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             i.
             e
             )
             
               ●spiam
               .
               Neque
               enim
               hoc
               loco
               coelum
               opponitur
               terrae
               ;
               quasi
               in
               coelo
               sint
               alij
               praeter
               Christum
               deprecatores
               ;
               in
               terra
               vero
               non
               item
               :
               sed
               in
            
             Heb.
             
               est
               P●ionas●us
            
             .
             Beza
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               Sol
               nondum
               conspectus
               ,
               illuminat
               o●b●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Divinitas
               sine
               humanitate
               ,
               &
               humanitas
               sine
               divinitate
               ;
               non
               est
               Mediatrix
               sed
               inter
               divinitatem
               solam
               ,
               et
               humanitatem
               fola●
               ;
               Mediatrix
               est
               humana
               divinitas
               ,
               &
               divina
               humanitas
               ,
            
             Aug.
             Hom.
             2.
             
             
               Appellationes
               officii
               competunt
               Christo
               secundum
               utramque
               naturam
               .
            
             Ames
             Belion
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Conculcârant
               sacrificia
               ,
               leges
               que
               omnes
               divinas
               ,
               atque
               ita
               quantum
               in
               se
               erat
               sustuleruntè
               medio
               omnia
               praesidia
               sic
            
             Grotius
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Ma●iale
                 Argentin●nse
              
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
               4.
               fol.
               13.
               
               Vincent
               Brun.
               in
               meditat
               .
               fest
               .
               B.
               Virginis
               Colen
               15.59
               .
               p.
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 Lib●r
                 cantionum
                 dilingae
              
               Anno
               1573.
               
            
             
               Concil
               .
               Trident
               .
               Sess.
               25.
               
               Psalt
               .
               Mariae
               Anno
               1573.
               p.
               29.
               
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             soelicior
             Job
             
               in
               sterquilenio
               ●quam
               Adamus
               in
               Paridiso
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               quam
               foeliciter
               cecidi
               in
            
             Adamo
             ,
             
               qui
               post
               laps●m
               ,
               foe●icivs
               resurexi
               i●
               Christo
               !
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Utinam
               in
               me
               convertant
               tela
               ;
               &
               meo
               sanguine
               satientur
               .
            
             Jer.
             
               Bonum
               est
               mihi
               ,
               si
               dignitur
               Deus
               me
               uti
               pro
               clypeo
            
             Bern.
             
          
           
             Oh
             if
             I
             could
             be
             a
             Bridge
             over
             the
             water
             for
             my
             Lord
             Jesus
             to
             walk
             upon
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             feet
             dry
             !
             Oh
             if
             my
             poor
             bit
             of
             Heaven
             could
             go
             betwixt
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             blasphemy
             and
             dishonour
             .
             Said
             another
             Worthy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e31860
           
             Serm.
             9.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             first
             branch
             of
             the
             Prophetical
             office
             consisting
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               Similis
               ,
               quoad
               sequentia
               ,
               nempe
               familiaritatem
               cum
               deo
               &
               portenta
               .
            
             Est●●s
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               Qui
               divi●am
               illam
               majestatem
               è
               coelo
               loquentem
               fo
               midarent
               ,
               jam
               in
               assumpta
               carne
               de
               litescentem
               &
               similem
               illis
               factam
               ,
               audire
               non
               timerent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ipsum
               audies
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             
               ipsum
               solum
               sic
               illi
               servi●s
            
             Deut
             6.13
             .
             
               Exponitur
               illi
               soli
            
             Matth.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Res
                 coelestes
                 rationis
                 captum
                 excedunt
                 ,
                 sunt
                 enim
                 supra
                 rationem
                 rectam
                 ;
                 prudontiae
                 carnis
                 adversantur
                 ,
                 sunt
                 enim
                 contra
                 rationem
                 pravam
                 ;
                 natura
                 indiget
                 gratia
                 ut
                 facultas
                 ad
                 supernaturale
                 objectum
                 recipiendum
                 rectè
                 disponatur
                 ,
                 &
                 gratia
                 utitur
                 naturá
                 ut
                 mentis
                 acumine
                 ,
                 judicii
                 perspiraciá
                 &
                 botarum
                 literarum
                 luce
                 feliciores
                 fia●t
                 in
                 sacrarum
                 literarum
                 studio
                 progressus
                 .
              
            
             
               Dr.
               Reynolds
               Animalis
               homo
               .
            
             
               
                 Si
                 doctrinam
                 Christi
                 ejusdemque
                 conciones
                 Exa●in●ntur
                 ex
                 iisdem
                 sole
                 clarius
                 pat●bit
                 verba
                 ejus
                 non
                 esse
                 verba
                 nudi
                 hominis
                 ,
                 aut
                 Prophetae
                 alicujus
                 ,
                 sed
                 ipsius
                 patris
                 ,
                 adeoque
                 v●ri
                 d●i
                 .
                 Protulit
                 enim
                 non
                 tantum
                 evangelium
                 &
                 doctrinam
                 suam
                 è
                 sinu
                 patris
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 non
                 docuit
                 ut
                 pharisei
                 &
                 alii
                 (
                 p●ri
                 puti
                 )
                 homines
                 ,
                 sed
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ut
                 habens
                 divinam
                 auctoritatem
                 ,
              
               Luk.
               4.23
               .
               
                 Id
                 quod
                 phariscorum
                 ministri
                 ,
                 hostes
                 ejus
                 ,
                 co●fitebantur
                 his
                 verbis
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 i●a
                 lo●utus
                 est
                 homo
                 ut
                 hi●
                 homo
                 ;
                 quod
                 si
                 ergo
                 verba
                 ●jus
                 patris
                 sunt
                 verba
                 &
                 non
                 humanâ
                 ,
                 sed
                 divinâ
                 auctoritate
                 protata
                 sunt
                 ,
                 utique
                 &
                 verus
                 D●us
                 erit
                 ,
                 cum
                 Effectus
                 divinus
                 arguat
                 causam
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 cum
                 non
                 sit
                 ,
                 nisi
                 unus
                 verus
                 Deus
                 unicus
                 certe
                 &
                 ejusd●m
                 cum
                 patre
                 essentiae
                 Christus
                 e●it
                 .
              
               Dietericus
               Analysis
               Evang.
               pars
               .
               3.
               p.
               (
               mihi
               )
               341.
               
            
          
           
             
               Nec
               tamen
               cò
               tendit
               haec
               Apost●li
               Apologia
               q●asi
               concionatoribus
               quaflibet
               loquendi
               sordes
               ,
               &
               quicquid
               in
               buccam
               venerit
               ,
               effutiendi
               libidinem
               nullo
               sensu
               ,
               methodo
               ,
               gravitate
               ,
               judicio
               dictaret
               .
               Quis
               enim
               paulo
               nostro
               aut
               conscienciis
               bominum
               ,
               altius
               intonat
               ?
               Aut
               argumentoram
               pondere
               firmiorem
               assensum
               cogit
               ?
               Quis
               suavi
               magis
               ,
               sed
               calesti
               vî
               ,
               affectus
               in
               transversum
               rapit
               ?
            
             Reynolds
             ubi
             Supra
             .
          
           
             
               Optabat
               Augustinus
               Paulum
               a●divisse
               è
               suggestu
               ,
               quem
               tubam
               appellabat
               Christi
               ,
               &
               dei
               nubem
               ,
               ut
               quot
               verba
               ,
               tot
               tonitrua
               ,
               auribus
               suis
               inso●are
               videbantur
               .
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Si
               mihi
               daretur
               optio
               ,
               cligerem
               Christiani
               rustici
               sordidissimum
               &
               maxime
               agrefte
               opus
               ,
               prae
               omnibus
               victoriis
               &
               triumphis
            
             Alexandri
             ;
             ●
             Caesaris
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Tria
               faciunt
               Theologum
               ,
               Meditatio
               ,
               Tentatio
               ,
               Precatio
               .
            
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             ,
             pro
             instar
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e35230
           
             Serm.
             10.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             second
             branch
             of
             the
             Prophetical
             office
             consisting
             in
             the
             illumination
             of
             the
             understanding
             .
          
           
             
               Ipse
               est
               qui
               apperit
               cor
               nostrum
               in
               lege
               suâ
               .
            
             Capel
             specil
             .
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             
               Neque
               enim
               spiritum
               Deus
               suis
               confert
               ,
               qui
               verbi
               sui
               usum
               aboleat
               ;
               sed
               potius
               qui
               fructualum
               reddat
               ,
               quare
               perperam
               Fanatici
               homines
               revelationum
               praetexta
               spernendae
               scripturae
               sibi
               licentiam
               concedunt
               .
            
             Calv.
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Collyrium
                 occulis
                 inungendum
                 quo
                 caecitate
                 demptâ
                 ,
                 homo
                 spirituali
                 visui
                 restituitur
                 .
                 Glas.
                 Phil.
              
               2.
               
                 part
                 p.
              
               340.
               
            
             
               
                 Ad
                 perfectam
                 &
                 propriam
                 rerum
                 supernaturalium
                 cognitionem
                 ,
                 non
                 sufficit
                 ex
                 parte
                 objecti
                 revelatio
                 ,
                 nec
                 ex
                 parte
                 subjecti
                 debitus
                 usus
                 rationes
                 ;
                 sed
                 in
                 super
                 requiri
                 gratia
                 Christi
                 &
                 speciale
                 adjutoriu●
                 spiritus
                 sancti
                 ,
                 quo
                 cor
                 operiatur
                 ,
                 emoliatur
                 ,
                 &
                 supernaturalis
                 veritatis
                 dulcedi
                 iis
                 habeat
                 proportionatam
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 &
                 gustum
                 spiritualis
                 judicii
                 .
                 Reyoldus
                 ,
                 Animal
                 Homo
                 .
                 p.
              
               23.
               
            
          
           
             *
             The
             most
             refined
             and
             ingenuous
             sort
             of
             unregenerate
             men
             have
             nothing
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             Excellent
             than
             common
             grace
             ;
             and
             common
             grace
             leaves
             them
             in
             the
             State
             of
             nature
             ,
             under
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             suburbs
             of
             Hell
             ;
             wholly
             at
             the
             command
             of
             Satan
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             man
             think
             otherwise
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             very
             thought
             doth
             not
             nail
             him
             fast
             ,
             to
             that
             unregenerate
             and
             cursed
             estate
             for
             ever
             more
             .
             
               Dr.
               Cheynelles
               Divinet
               Trin.
               p.
            
             410.
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             
               
                 Modum
                 institutionis
                 propheticae
                 d●plicem
                 stat●imus
                 ;
                 immediatum
                 ,
                 &
                 mediatum
                 ;
                 priore
                 docendi
                 modo
                 &
                 m●ntes
                 h●mi●um
                 aliq●e
                 posterioris
                 adminiculo
                 iatus
                 illustrari
                 ,
                 &
                 corda
                 ipsorum
                 ad
                 fidei
                 obedientiam
                 inflati
                 possunt
                 .
                 Posteriore
                 neutrum
                 Effectum
                 absque
                 prioris
                 subsidio
                 produci
                 potest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Synopsis
                 puri
                 Theol.
                 disputa
              
               .
               XXVI
               .
               p.
               318.
               
            
          
           
             3
             
               Fa●e●dum
               e●t
               igitur
               ,
               nos
               modis
               omnibus
               defi●cre
               ,
               ut
               Coelestis
               Doctrina
               non
               ali●er
               utilis
               sit
               nobis
               vel
               effi●ax
               nisi
               quatenus
               spiritus
               &
               me●tes
               nostras
               ad
               eam
               ,
               intelligendam
               &
               corda
               nostra
               ad
               subcundum
               ejus
               jugum
               format
               .
               Cal●
               .
            
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Cathedram
               in
               coelis
               habet
               ,
               qui
               corda
               Docet
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Demonstratio
               est
               Sylogismus
               faciens
               scire
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             So
             thick
             is
             that
             cataract
             which
             is
             grown
             over
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             understanding
             that
             none
             but
             God
             can
             couch
             it
             .
             Christ
             was
             sent
             to
             be
             a
             light
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             :
             so
             he
             enlightens
             the
             medium
             ;
             and
             to
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             blind
             .
             So
             he
             heals
             the
             Organ
             :
             He
             is
             the
             only
             Oculist
             .
             
               Firmins
               Real
               Christian.
               p.
            
             30.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Soll.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e38070
           
             Serm.
             11.
             
          
           
             Discovers
             the
             nature
             and
             necessity
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Concludit
               argumenta
               superiora
               de
               necessitate
               redemptionis
               ,
               à
               proportione
               Typorum
               ,
               &
               rerum
               coelestium
               .
               Si
               Typica
               sacra
               necessé
               fuit
               purgari
               sanguine
               Typico
               ;
               tanto
               sa●e
               praestantiori
               sanguine
               mundari
               oportuit
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quanto
               ipsa
               sunt
               praestantiora
               exemplaribus
               terrenis
               ●katio
               est
               a●erta
               ,
               quia
               qualis
               inter
               Typos
               ,
               &
               res
               talis
               inter
               Typorum
               ,
               &
               reram
               consecrationes
               debet
               esse
               proportio
               .
            
             Pateus
             in
             La.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Sacrificia
               alia
               sunt
               Typica
               ,
               alia
               significata
               ;
               &
               utra
               ●ue
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               seu
               propitiatoria
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               seu
               gratiarum
               actio●is
               .
            
             Lucas
             Trelcarius
             .
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             nature
             of
             Christs
             Priesthood
             opened
             .
          
           
             The
             Reader
             may
             find
             this
             case
             learnedly
             and
             solidly
             handled
             by
             Dr.
             
               Twisse
               ,
               Vindiciae
               gra●iae
               Digress
            
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Nulia
               alia
               ratione
               palam
               f●●ripotest
               odium
               adversus
               peratum
               dici●um
               ,
               quam
               poenae
               commeritae
               inflictione
               .
            
             Brad.
             de
             Justific
             .
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             
               Hinc
               igit●r
               apparet
               quam
               ne●essari●m
               fuit
               ut
               Christus
               mediator
               ●sset
               &
               Deus
               &
               homo
               ;
               nisi
               enim
               h●mo●non
               fuisset
               i●oneum
               sacrifici●●
               ,
               &
               nisi
               Deus
               fuisset
               ,
               sacrificium
               illud
               non
               fuisse●
               s●ff●i●ntis
               virtutis
               .
            
             Ames
             med
             .
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             Synopsis
             purioris
             Theologi●e
             .
             p.
             318.
             
             
               Sacerdotium
               Christi
               est
               functio
               qua
               coram
               Deo
               appa
               et
               ,
               ut
               legem
               ab
               ipso
               acceptam
               ,
               nostro
               noni●e
               observe●
               ;
               scipsum
               victiman
               reconciliationis
               p●o
               nostris
               peccatis
               ipsi
               ofserat
               ;
               fua
               que
               apud
               Deam
               intercessione
               op●n
               ipsius
               perennem
               ,
               ac
               do●ationem
               spiritus
               sancti
               nobū
               impet●et
               ,
               atque
               efficiter
               ap
               li●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Certò
               a●
               statim
               morieris
            
             .
          
           
             D●ct
             .
             R●ynold●
             on
             Ps●l
             .
             1.10
             .
             p.
             409.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Ponet●
               ;
               manum
               ,
               significa●s
               &
               se
               scelera
               sua
               poenamque
               iis
               &
               debitum
               ;
               conjicere
               in
               caput
               victimae
               .
               Ut
               Graecis
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               genus
               est
               imprecationis
               .
            
             Drusius
             ,
             &
             Menochius
             .
          
           
             Hero●
             .
             2.39
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             rule
             ,
             that
             where
             there
             is
             a
             total
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             cause
             in
             act
             ;
             there
             the
             effect
             must
             needs
             follow
             .
             But
             if
             they
             be
             partial
             causes
             ,
             then
             the
             causes
             which
             suce●d
             in
             order
             ,
             do
             not
             produce
             their
             compleat
             effect
             ,
             until
             the
             last
             cause
             be
             in
             act
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e40190
           
             Serm.
             12.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             excellency
             of
             our
             High-Priests
             Oblation
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             act
             or
             part
             of
             his
             Priestly
             Office.
             
          
           
             
               Oblat●o
               Christi
               unica
               est
               ,
               non
               tantum
               specie
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               numero
               ,
               quia
               nulla
               potest
               esse
               Oblatio
               Christi
               nisi
               intercedente
               morte
               ipsius
               eoque
               falsa
               est
               Sacrificii
               incruentem
               ,
               &
               incruentem
               distinct●o
               .
            
             Trelcatus
             Instit.
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Sic
               Oblationes
               i●
               vase
               mundo
               offerebantur
               .
            
             Esa
             66.20
             .
             Ravan
             .
          
           
             Bilson
             .
             and
             Fevardentius
             affirm
             that
             Christ
             only
             offered
             up
             his
             body
             ,
             not
             his
             soul
             upon
             this
             weak
             ground
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             offered
             both
             he
             had
             not
             offered
             one
             ,
             but
             two
             Sacrifices
             .
             Against
             whom
             the
             Learned
             Parker
             in
             his
             excellent
             book
             
               de
               d●s
               〈◊〉
            
             urgeth
             my
             text
             and
             thus
             frees
             it
             from
             that
             corrupt
             gloss
             .
             
               Pulchrè
               ,
               quasi
               boloca
               stum
               non
               unum
               fuit
               Sacrificium
               quia
               ex
               plur
               bus
               partibus
               constabit
               !
               —
               Sacrificium
               Christi
               unicum
               dicitur
               ,
               non
               in
               oppositione
               corporis
               ad
               animam
               ,
               sed
               in
               oppositione
               corporis
               &
               animae
               ,
               semel
               Oblati
               ad
               multa
               illa
               Sacrificia
               quae
               non
               semel
               ,
               sed
               multoti●s
               ,
               in
               Lege
               Mosis
               offerebantur
               .
            
             Parker
             de
             descensu
             Lib.
             111.
             p.
             146.
             
          
           
             
               Id
               ●olù●
               rationem
               poenae
               babere
               potest
               ,
               quod
               infligitur
               à
               judice
               legi
               convenienter
               ▪
               Non
               convenit
               aut●m
               legi
               quae
               mortem
               denunciat
               ,
               ●t
               ob
               ejus
               violationem
               id
               infligat●r
               tantum
               ex
               quo
               guttula
               sanguin●s
               manet
               .
            
             Joh.
             Camero
             .
             p.
             364.
             
          
           
             
               Virtus
               &
               gratia
               Christi
               ,
               q●ate
               tu●
               mundi
               redemptor
               est
               :
               omnium
               aetatum
               communis
               f●i●
               .
            
             Calv.
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             
               Causa
               physica
               precedit
               eff●c●ū
               s●um
               tempo●pore
               ,
               non
               ite●
               ca●sa
               mo
               alis
               .
            
             Came●onis
             opera
             .
             p.
             361.
             
          
           
             
               N●n●
               servat●r
               no
               ●est
               ita
               ,
               ut
               olin
               non
               fu●rit
               ;
               atque
               ut
               non
               ●it
               servator
               in
               aeternum
               .
            
             Camer
             ▪
             myroth●●
             .
             p
             337.
             
          
           
             D●●on
             ●n
             Loc.
             
          
           
             
               Odoratus
               Deo
               tribultur
               quo
               itidem
               Dei
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               complacencia
               ,
               &
               gratia
               ,
               denotatur
               .
               Sicut
               odore
               bono
               homo
               ,
               recrea●●r
               ;
               coque
               delectatur
               —
               pertinet
               h●c
               appellatio
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               odor
               quietis
               seu
               suavitatis
               quae
               crebrò
               Sacrificiis●
               Deo
               oblatis
               trib●itur
               .
            
             Exod.
             29.
             
             ●
             ,
             25.
             
             Levit.
             1.9
             .
             S.
             Glats
             .
             Philolog
             .
             Sacra
             .
          
           
             
               Docc●t
               ●he●log●
               Christum
               p●o
               omnibus
               sufficienter
               ,
               pro
               Electis
               duntaxat
               Efficaciter
               mort●um
               esse
               .
            
             Camero
             ubi
             supra
             .
             ▪
             p.
             535.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Strong
             .
          
           
             Zanch
             ▪
             
               de
               tribius
               Elohim
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               attollere
               vel
               sursum
               ferre
               .
               Sic
               Syriac
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               julavit
               &
               sursum
               tulit
            
             Beza
             Grec
             .
             Annot.
             in
             1
             Pet.
             2.24
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ita
             Theophil●ctus
             
               pul
               herimè
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nolo
               D●um
               absolutum
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               William
               L●ford
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e42560
           
             Serm.
             13.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             our
             High-Priest
             ,
             being
             the
             second
             Act
             or
             Part
             of
             Christs
             Priestly
             Office.
             
          
           
             
               Redemptio
               quam
               operatus
               est
               ,
               fundamentum
               sit
               intercessionis
               ,
               —
               ac
               propterea
               redemptio●em
               ,
               &
               intercessionem
               tanquan
               duas
               individuas
               Christi
               Sacrificii
               partes
               Scriptura
               commemorare
               solet
               .
            
             Ravenella
             ad
             verbum
             intercedere
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ●ifferunt
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               subjecta
               mat●riâ
               non
               differunt
               Nam
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pro●riè
               perpetuitatem
               temporis
               significat
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               non
               ●anc
               solam
               ,
               verùm
               etiam
               omnimodam
               ●●●fectionem
               .
            
             Came●●●
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             See
             D●odati
             and
             our
             English
             Annot.
             
               in
               Loc.
            
             
          
           
             
               Pet.
               Lombard
               Lib.
            
             4.
             dist
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             
               Quid
               v●ò
               sibi
               ve●it
               hic
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               pro
               nobis
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               videndum
               est
               .
               Re●●icit
               ad
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               portificis
               veteris
               ,
               qui
               i
               gressus
               intra
               velum
               ,
               d●cebatur
               apparere
               in
               consfectu
               Dei.
               pro
               populo
               ;
               quatenus
               se
               cum
               sanguine
               h●rei
               piacularis
               presentabat
               Deo
               ,
               &
               precibus
               suis
               supplex
               orabat
               ,
               u●
               propter
               sanguinem
               non
               illum
               hircin●m
               ;
               sed
               il
               o
               representatum
               ,
               Christi
               Mediatoris
               fundendum
               ,
               propitius
               esset
               peccatis
               suis
               ,
               &
               populi
               .
            
             Doct.
             Pereus
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               Voluntate
               ac
               desiderio
               s
               o
               ardenti
               qu●nadmodum
               in
               terris
               antea
               secerat
               ,
               ita
               &
               i●
               Coelis
               apud
               patrem
               mor●is
               s●a
               vim
               ,
               atque
               ●fficatiam
               novis
               ad
               salutem
               appli●a●i
               postul●t
               .
            
             Synops
             purior
             .
             Theol.
             p.
             346.
             
          
           
             
               Aelian
               .
               Hist.
               lib
            
             5
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               De●da●i
               i●
               Loc.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Though
             he
             cannot
             weep
             ,
             or
             grieve
             now
             as
             he
             did
             on
             earth
             ,
             yet
             he
             can
             ●ove
             now
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             he
             loved
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             looks
             down
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             every
             particular
             m●mber
             .
             He
             seeth
             that
             this
             man
             want●
             this
             grace
             ,
             and
             that
             man
             wants
             that
             ;
             and
             the
             oth●r
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             this
             corruption
             ,
             or
             that
             temp●ati●n
             .
             A●d
             i●
             daily
             caryi●g
             on
             the
             cure
             .
             You
             see
             n●t
             your
             Physitian
             ,
             he
             stands
             out
             of
             your
             sight
             ,
             but
             he
             seeth
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             he
             that
             doth
             all
             f●r
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             done
             .
             
               ●●xters
               Treatise
               of
               Co●version
            
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Goodwins
               Triumph
            
             .
             p.
             263.
             
          
           
             If
             Jesus
             be
             the
             Media
             or
             of
             the
             New
             covenant
             ,
             Believers
             may
             go
             with
             boldness
             ,
             and
             look
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             for
             your
             debt
             is
             satisfied
             .
             So
             long
             as
             a
             man
             is
             in
             debt
             ,
             he
             steals
             by
             the
             prison
             door
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             but
             if
             his
             surety
             have
             paid
             the
             debt
             ,
             he
             dares
             come
             (
             as
             you
             say
             )
             and
             whet
             his
             knife
             at
             the
             Counter-door
             .
             Christ
             your
             ●urety
             hath
             paid
             the
             debt
             ;
             you
             may
             go
             with
             boldness
             ,
             and
             look
             justice
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Serjeants
             of
             Hell
             in
             the
             face
             .
             Mr.
             
               W.
               B.
            
             in
             his
             Treatise
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Covenant
             .
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             He
             doth
             not
             forget
             us
             though
             he
             be
             exalted
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             not
             like
             the
             poor
             silly
             creature
             that
             cannot
             bear
             exaltation
             without
             being
             puffed
             up
             ,
             and
             forgeting
             both
             themselves
             ,
             their
             friends
             ,
             and
             their
             God.
             No
             ,
             his
             exaltation
             is
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             ,
             perfecting
             his
             humane
             nature
             to
             the
             greatest
             height
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             —
             he
             was
             never
             more
             tender
             of
             Ierusalem
             when
             he
             wept
             over
             it
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             people
             when
             he
             wept
             ,
             bled
             ,
             and
             died
             for
             them
             ;
             than
             he
             is
             now
             tender
             over
             his
             in
             glory
             .
             Mr.
             
               Baxters
               Treatise
               of
               Convers.
               p.
            
             184.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e44920
           
             Serm.
             14.
             
          
           
             Asserts
             and
             vindicates
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             being
             the
             first
             principal
             effect
             ,
             or
             fruit
             of
             his
             Priesthood
             .
          
           
             
               Q●●aamo●um
               qui
               libe●
               e●at
               ,
               captiva
               〈◊〉
               ●e
               emit
               ,
               se
               vadem
               constitacado
               ;
               &
               i●du
               n●●o
               vi●cala
               ,
               alte●i
               exeunt
               :
               i●a
               Christus
               l●gis●rv●●dae
               obnoxi●s
               ess●
               vol●it
               ,
               u●
               nobis
               imm●nitatem
               acquireret
               .
            
             Ca.
             v.
             in
             Gal.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Factus
               esse
               dicit●●
               mal●●●ctum
               ,
               &
               peccatu●
               ;
               non
               enim
               ipsu●met
               maledict●m
               factus
               est
               ,
               s●
               .
               ●ormal●ter
               male
               〈…〉
               ctum
               nost●um
               il●i
               imputatum
               est
               .
            
             Cyrillus
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             What
             Divine
             satisfaction
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Satisfactio
               haec
               valorem
               habuit
               sufficientiem
               ,
               &
               ali
               ●ua
               ratione
               inf●●itum
               :
               primo
               à
               persona
               offerentis
               ,
               qui
               ●uit
               Deus
               :
            
             2.
             
               à
               dignitate
               &
               praestantia
               ●ei
               oblatae
               ;
               obtulit
               enim
               s●m●tipsum
               ,
               Deum
               &
               hominem
               .
            
             3.
             
               à
               modo
               offerendi
               ,
               cui
               divina
               quaedam
               perfectio
               infuit
               ,
               ratione
               hypostaticae
               unio●is
               .
            
             Dr.
             Ames
             medul
             .
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Virg.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             
               Specialis
               haec
               imputatio
               est
               meriti
               alieri
               loco
               ej●s
               admissio
               ,
               quod
               i●
               ipso
               Reo
               in
               esse
               debet
               .
            
             Bradshaw
             de
             just
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             
               Si
               enim
               propter
               Ch●isti
               ebedientā
               assiva●
               solam
               impu●a●am
               à
               peccatis
               cujusque
               cujus
               unque
               generis
               siv●
               commissi
               ill●d
               fuerit
               ,
               sive
               omissi
               ;
               ●eatu
               o●●i
               immunes
               habemur
               :
               quo●sum
               ad
               justificationem
               im
               ute●ur
               ulterius
               actua
               ill●
               ejusdem
               ob●dient●a
               ?
            
             Bradshaw
             in
             Epist.
             Lib.
             de
             justi
             .
          
           
             
               D●●
               l●x
               est
               Christi
               ob●dientia
               ,
               d●plici
               homi●is
               post
               laps●m
               obligationi
               ●●●osita
               ;
               activa
               ,
               pro
               culpa
               ;
               passiva
               ●ro
               poe●a
               ;
               seu
               utraque
               ,
               pro
               utraque
               .
            
             Trel
             .
             ubi
             supra
             .
          
           
             
               Christus
               ●act●s
               est
               jus
               remittendorum
               p●ccatorum
               ,
               sed
               no●
               ej●smodi
               ●uo
               possint
               ●emitti
               ,
               sed
               quo
               remitti
               ●●bent
               omnia
               [
               illis
               ]
               pro
               quibus
               per
               ●●●tem
               ejus
               sati●factum
               est
               ;
               alo
               〈◊〉
               injustus
               ess●t
               Deus
               ,
               qu●
               non
               ageret
               cum
               Christo
               filio
               suo
               ,
               sec●●d●●●xigentiam
               moritorum
               ejus
               .
            
             Twisse
             de
             permissio
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             
               Aliud
               est
               de
               d●vinitate
               Christi
               in
               se
               agere
               secundum
               naturam
               ipsius
               seorsim
               ,
               aliud
               qua
               in
               supposito
               .
            
             Tr●lcat
             .
          
           
             
               Christus
               secundum
               naturam
               d●vinam
               convenit
               ●um
               Deo
               ,
               qua
               homo
               nobiscum
               ;
               ut
               ●o●tra
               ,
               qua
               Deus
               distat
               à
               nobis
               ▪
               qua
               homo
               ,
               s●u
               oecono●ia
               volu●ta●ia
               à
               Deo.
               Ide●
               ,
               ibid
               vid.
            
             Daven
             .
             in
             Col.
             103.
             
             &
             Cam●ro
             .
             p.
             361.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Per
               hanc
               mortem
               Christi
               valdè
               excitamur
               &
               ad
               caut●lam
               ,
               &
               ad
               detestationem
               peccati
               .
               Mortiferum
               enim
               sit
               nec●ss
               est
               ,
               quod
               alit
               sanari
               non
               potuit
               ;
               quàm
               morte
               Christi
               .
               Quis
               igitur
               seriò
               cogitans
               ,
               peccata
               sua
               non
               esse
               aliter
               expiata
               quam
               sanguine
               ipsius
               filii
               D●i
               ;
               nor
               perhorrescet
               indies
               peccando
               ,
               hanc
               praetiofissimum
               sanguinem
               quasi
               conculcare
               .
            
             Daven
             ,
             in
             Coli
             cap.
             1.
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Val●rius
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e47750
           
             Serm.
             15.
             
          
           
             Surveys
             the
             blessed
             inheritance
             purchased
             by
             the
             Oblation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             being
             the
             second
             effect
             or
             fruit
             of
             his
             Priesthood
             .
          
           
             
               Summa
               A●gel
               .
               ad
               verbum
               .
               Adoptio
               est
               actus
               legitimus
               ,
               imta●s
               natu●am
               ;
               repe●tus
               ad
               corum
               sol●●ium
               ,
               ●ui
               ●●●cros
               non
               habent
               .
               A
               lo
               tio
               est
               be●●fi
               i●m
               q●o
               nos
               D●us
               prop●r
               Christum
               ,
               i●
               fil
               os
               recipit
               ;
               &
               facit
               nos
               cum
               ipso
               ,
               haeredes
               vitae
               aeternae
               .
            
             Ravanei
             .
          
           
             
               Hic
               ergo
               Adoptio
               capitur
               (
               sicuti
            
             Rom.
             8.23
             .
             
               redemptio
               )
               pro
               ipsa
               possission●
               .
               Nam
               sicuti
               ultimo
               die
               p●●cipimus
               rede
               n●tionis
               ●●st●ae
               ●●uctum
               ,
               ita
               nunc
               p●rcip●mus
               .
            
             &c.
             Cal.
             〈◊〉
             Loc.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Parker
               
                 de
                 descensu
              
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               p.
               97.
               
            
             
               Dr.
               Reynolds
               in
               Psalm
               110.
               
               Carero
               .
               363
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Satisfactio
               Christi
               f●it
               plus●
               am
               sufficie●s
               ,
               non
               igitur
               ex
               debito
               ;
               non
               ex
               obligato
               .
               Fevard
               .
            
             Dia●og
             .
             5.
             p.
             382.
             
          
           
             Dutch
             Annot.
             in
             loc
             .
             Deodati●
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               Quoad
               substantiam
               poenae
               nihil
               plus
               perpessus
               est
               Christus
               ,
               quàm
               quod
               per
               legem
               debebatur
               ;
               quo
               ad
               circumstantias
               autem
               ,
               patientis
               personam
               ,
               patiendi
               ca●sam
               ;
               passio
               is
               efficatiam
               ;
               plus
               quam
               s●fficiens
               satisfactio
               Christi
               à
               ●obis
               dicitur
               .
            
             Parker
             de
             desensu
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Notant
               qui
               de
               legun
               relaxat
               〈◊〉
               scrips●rant
               ,
               eas
               esse
               optimas
               relaxationes
               ,
               quibus
               annexa
               est
               commutation
               .
            
             Grotius
             de
             satisfac
             .
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Christum
               p●rva
               magnis
               pensasse
               s●ribit
            
             .
             Athanas.
             de
             passione
             &
             cruce
             .
          
           
             
               Mu●to
               plura
               quám
               debemus
               Christus
               pro
               nobis
               solvit
               ,
               ●anto
               que
               plura
               ,
               qua●o
               g●tt●iam
               exiguam
               pel●gus
               excellet
               imm●nsum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fid●libus
               est
               totus
               mundus
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
               Christus
               meruit
               nobis
               omnia
               bona
               ,
               supernaturalia
               ,
               &
               omnia
               auxilia
               ,
               sive
               praevenientia
               ,
               sive
               subse●uentia
               ;
               as
               universa
               illa
               bona
               etsi
               bona
               sint
               ●obis
               ext●i●se●a
               ,
               quae
               rationem
               induunt
               mediorum
               ad
               nostram
               salutem
               .
            
             Vincent
             .
             Austricens
             .
             de
             habit
             .
             Christi
             grat
             .
             pr●●ect
             .
             q
             5.
             p.
             259.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             Saint
             indeed
             .
             p.
             83
             ,
             89
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e50280
           
             Serm.
             16.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             Kingly
             Office
             of
             Christ
             as
             it
             is
             executed
             spiritually
             upon
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             Redeemed
             .
          
           
             
               Munitiones
               eleganti
               metaphorausurpat
               pro
               omni
               ●o
               ,
               in
               quo
               hostes
               evangelii
               co
               fidunt
               .
               Et
               contra
               veritatem
               coel●
               t
               is
               verbi
               sese
               muniunt
               ,
               efferuntqu●
               .
               Qualia
               sunt
               carnalis
               sapientia
               ,
               cruditio
               &
               eloq
               entia
               .
            
             S.
             Glassius
             .
          
           
             
               O
               beata
               victoria
               ,
               ubi
               victi
               cum
               victoribus
               simul
               triumphant
               .
            
             Meyer
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Internum
               regimen
               est
               mo●archicum
               ,
               &
               non
               potest
               non
               esse
               .
               Nulli
               enim
               tribui
               debet
               jus
               regendi
               hominum
               conscientiam
               ,
               praeterquam
               ei
               qui
               idem
               est
               sapientissimus
               ,
               &
               potentissimus
               .
               Neque
               in
               hoc
               regimine
               Christus
               habet
               vicarium
               potentiae
               ,
               atque
               potestatis
               sua
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nam
               infinita
               potestas
               quantumuis
               vicaria
               sit
               ,
               in
               hominem
               nullum
               cadere
               potestum
               etiam
               est
               quoddam
               genus
               unionis
               quod
               vicarium
               omnem
               excludat
               ut
               Patris
               ,
               &
               Filii
               ;
               Mariti
               &
               Uxois
               ,
               nam
               hic
               certe
               vicariatus
               no●
               potest
               habere
               locum
               .
            
             Maccov
             .
             loc
             .
             cem
             .
             p.
             641.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               In
               die
               exercitus
               t●i
               ,
               cum
               scilicet
               misis
               Apostolis
               &
               aliis
               ecclesiarum
               doctoribus
               voce
               evangeli
               inter
               gentes
               colliges
               &
               constitues
               tibi
               regnum
            
             Mol●er
             ●n
             loc
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             proper
             to
             Christ
             who
             rules
             absolutely
             and
             monarchically
             over
             the
             sou●s
             and
             consciences
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             bi●d
             them
             by
             his
             own
             authority
             .
             None
             but
             Christ
             can
             do
             i●
             ,
             1.
             
             Because
             this
             Authority
             of
             Christ
             is
             infinite
             .
             2.
             
             Because
             it
             's
             the
             authoirty
             of
             an
             Husband
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             communicated
             to
             any
             other
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             9.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Christ
             and
             all
             his
             little
             ones
             under
             his
             two
             wings
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             compass
             or
             circle
             of
             his
             arms
             ;
             is
             so
             sure
             ,
             that
             Cast
             him
             and
             them
             in
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             he
             shall
             come
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             not
             lose
             one
             .
             An
             odd
             one
             cannot
             ,
             nor
             shall
             not
             be
             lost
             in
             the
             telling
             .
          
           
             
               Perfectiones
               sibi
               relictae
               ,
               sunt
               pond●ra
               ad
               r●inam
               .
            
             Ge●s
             .
          
           
             
               Brab
               ●tem
               agit
               ,
               sive
               Agonoth●tam
               inter
               cateros
               affectus
               nam
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               id
               sig●ificat
               cum
               igit●r
               insergunt
               in
               cordibus
               nostris
               turbidi
               affectus
               i●ae
               ,
               odii
               ,
               viadictae
               ,
               hic
               pax
               Dei
               debet
               suum
               officium
               facere
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               i●s●ar
               a●onethetae
               li●es
               dirinero
               .
            
             Daven
             in
             Col.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Gurralls
               Christian
               Armo●
            
             .
             p.
             218.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             O
             how
             many
             of
             us
             would
             have
             Christ
             divided
             in
             two
             halves
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             take
             the
             half
             of
             him
             only
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             office
             ,
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             ;
             but
             Lord
             is
             a
             cumbersom
             word
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             work
             out
             our
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             perfect
             holiness
             ,
             is
             the
             cumbersom
             ,
             and
             stormy
             northside
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             eschew
             and
             shift
             off
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Regis
               ad
               exemplum
               totus
               componitur
               Orbi●
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e53130
           
             Serm.
             17.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             Kingly
             Office
             of
             Christ
             as
             it
             is
             providentially
             executed
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             Redeemed
             .
          
           
             
               In
               bonum
               ecclesiae
               obticet
               hoc
               imperium
               .
            
             Grotius
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Propter
               Eclesiam
               in
               mundo
               ,
               durat
               mu●dus
               ;
               alioquia
               uno
               momento
               conflagraret
               coelum
               &
               terra
               :
               quia
               mundus
               non
               est
               dignus
               uno
               grano
               tritici
               ,
               si
               ●uidem
               plenus
               est
               blasphemiis
               &
               impietate
               .
               Nisi
               oratione
               &
               doctrina
               sustentaret
               Ecclesia
               mundum
               ,
               uno
               momento
               perirent
               omnia
               .
            
             Luther
             in
             Gen.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             accinges
             mont
             .
          
           
             Dr
             ▪
             Owen
             in
             his
             indwelling
             sin
             .
             p.
             200.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               Cae●o
               impe●u
               voluntur
               rotae
            
             .
          
           
             
               Beatus
               in
               Deo
               vid●t
               res
               omnes
               accommodatas
               ad
               se
               pertinentes
               ;
               &
               omnes
               circumstantias
               accommodatas
            
             Suarez
             .
          
           
             
               Caput
               ejus
               aurum
               auri
               ,
               quo
               significatur
               praec●lens
               super
               omnia
               dignitas
               regni
               Christi
               .
               Aurum
               enim
               in
               capite
               ,
               est
               in
               signe
               regium
               ,
               ex
               quo
               Coronae
               fiunt
               ,
               igitur
               aurum
               auri
               perinde
               valere
               videtur
               ,
               atque
               Rex
               Regum
               .
            
             Brightman
             in
             Cant.
             
          
           
             
               Per
               montes
               intelligat
               arcanum
               Dei
               consilium
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             
               Firmissima
               &
               inscrutabilia
               Dei
               concilia
            
             .
             Drusius
             .
          
           
             Inf●r
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             S●lent●a●ius
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Monendus
               est
               Philippus
               ut
               definat
               esse
               rector
               mundi
               .
            
             Melch.
             Adams
             .
          
           
             
               Duo
               habet
               significata
               ,
               artificem
               probatum
               ,
               &
               artificem
               in
               arte
               sua
               excellentem
               .
            
             Glas.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Magna
               consolatio
               quod
               tantun
               imperium
               habet
               is
               ,
               qui
               id
               exercet
               Ecclesiae
               bono
               ,
               sicut
               caput
               consulit
               corpori
               .
            
             Grotius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Psal.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Prov.
             8.15
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Rev.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Mat.
             21.5
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Psal.
             45.4
             .
          
           
             (f)
             1
             Tim
             1.17
             .
          
           
             See
             my
             Saint
             indeed
             .
             p.
             70
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e56570
           
             Serm.
             18.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             necessity
             of
             Christs
             humiliation
             in
             order
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             all
             these
             his
             blessed
             Offices
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             particularly
             of
             his
             humiliation
             by
             Incarnation
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Desitio
               virorum
               abjectus
               inter
               viros
            
             .
             Montanus
             .
          
           
             
               Lòquitur
               autem
               non
               de
               simulatae
               &
               hypocritica
               humiliatione
               ,
               sed
               de
               vera
               &
               syncera
               .
            
             Zanch.
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               ab
               alio
               fuit
               humiliatus
               ,
               sicut
               angeli
               mali
               à
               Deo
               praecipitati
               in
               barathrum
               infernale
               ;
               sed
               humiliavit
               seipsum
               .
            
             Zanch.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               His
               paucis
               verbis
               confirmat
               quae
               ante
               dixerat
               .
               De
               vera
               hominis
               natura
               (
               quam
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vocavit
               )
               à
               Filio
               Dei
               in
               unitatem
               pesonae
               assumpta
               :
               qua
               similis
               per
               omnia
               excepto
               peccato
               factus
               est
               homi●ibus
               .
            
             Zanch.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Obligat
               nos
               ad
               rat●onem
               exempli
               ,
               magis
               quam
               ad
               individuum
               actum
               .
            
             Chamier
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             l.
             19.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Quid
               magis
               indignum
               ,
               quid
               detestandum
               ,
               amplius
               ,
               quid
               gravimus
               puniendum
               ;
               quam
               ut
               videns
               Deum
               parvulum
               factum
               homo
               se
               magnificet
               ?
               Intolerabilis
               est
               impudentia
               ,
               ut
               ubi
               sese
               exiaanivit
               majestas
               ,
               vermiculus
               infletur
               ;
               &
               iatumescat
               .
            
             Bern.
             Serm
             1.
             de
             Nativ
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Morning
             exercise
             at
             Giles
             in
             the
             fields
             .
             p.
             256.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Quanto
               pro
               me
               vi
               ior
               ,
               tanto
               mihi
               charior
               .
            
             B●rn
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             
               in
               vita
            
             Tit.
             Elam
             .
          
           
             
               Decursus
               &
               recursus
               igratiarum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ha●d
               igra●●
               malis
               ,
               miseris
               succurrere
               disco
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e59180
           
             Serm.
             19.
             
          
           
             Treats
             of
             Christs
             Humiliation
             in
             his
             Life
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Ci
               cumcijus
               &
               oblatus
               fuit
               Christus
               ,
               quia
               subjicubat
               se
               legi
               ,
               non
               aeternae
               soli
               ,
               &
               morali
               ;
               sed
               etiam
               Cere●oniali
               ,
               &
               cui
               libet
               divi●ae
               .
            
             Ames
             med
             .
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             
               Ceremoniales
               isti●s
               modi
               observationes
               ,
               totidem
               fuerunt
               peccati
               confessiones
               :
               Christus
               igitur
               qui
               sactus
               est
               peccatum
               pro
               nobis
               ,
               congruenter
               etia●
               illis
               factus
               est
               confo●mis
               .
            
             Ames
             .
             med
             .
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             
               O
               verè
               ce●vinam
               Christi
               carnem
               ,
               animae
               fideli
               lo●ge
               sapidiorem
               eâ
               ,
               quam
               〈◊〉
               mundi
               nobiles
               in
               deliciis
               habent
               .
               Ac
               ne
               quid
               sapori
               ac
               gustui
               delica●●
               de●sset
               ,
               non
               simpliciter
               ●ccisa
               est
               nostra
               cerva
               ,
               sed
               antea
               bene
               agitata
               :
               quemadmodum
               solent
               magnates
               ,
               venando
               &
               〈◊〉
               ,
               a●tequam
               ca
               〈◊〉
               &
               occidant
               ,
               car●●m
               cervinam
               ,
               s●aviorem
               ,
               molliorem
               ac
               delicatio
               rem
               reddere
               .
            
             Mu●c
             .
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             
               Locus
               hic
               manifestè
               ex
               iis
               des●m●tus
               est
               ,
               atque
               accommodatus
               videtur
               ,
               quae
               de
               advent●
               M●ssiae
               etiam
               tum
               in
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               circumferebant
               Iudei
               :
               quale
               est
               quod
            
             Gema●istae
             
               dicunt
               .
               Si
               ve●iat
               ,
               non
               fore
               locum
               ubi
               confideat
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Heni●ius
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               co●t●nebat
               d●●
               didrae●hma
               &
               va●et
            
             2
             s.
             6.
             d.
             
          
           
             
               Pae●pertas
               Christi
               suit
               sine
               voto
               singulari
               ,
               &
               sine
               mendici●ate
               .
            
             Ames
             .
             Med.
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             
               Maxima
               &
               frequ
               ●tissima
               te●ta●di
               occasio
               illi
               est
               ,
               quum
               reru●
               secularium
               appetentes
               ,
               &
               ef●ie●tes
               ro●videt
               .
               Sicut
               A●ceps
               ●ete
               suum
               praepa●at
               b●uma●●
               po●issimum
               tempore
               ,
               qua●do
               non
               est
               quod
               a●es
               comedant
               .
            
             Stapletonis
             prompt
             .
             p.
             4.4.8
             .
          
           
             
               Quantum
               mutatus
               ab
               illo
            
             ?
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Iustificatio
               est
               actus
               unu●
               ,
               indi●iduus
               ,
               perfectus
               aequaliter
               contingens
               omnibus
            
             Woleb
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Multi
               adh●c
               sunt
               ,
               qui
               clavum
               sanguine
               Abelis
               rubentem
               circumferunt
               .
            
             Bucholtz
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             all
             the
             afflictions
             losses
             and
             troubles
             that
             befal
             Believers
             Christ
             saith
             half
             mine
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             bears
             half
             but
             all
             the
             burden
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             all
             ,
             for
             he
             bears
             us
             and
             our
             burden
             too
             .
             O
             that
             more
             of
             his
             spirit
             dwelt
             in
             his
             people
             .
             
               Aut
               sumus
               ,
               aut
               fuimus
               ,
               aut
               possimus
               esse
               quod
               his
               est
               .
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Siquis
               ex
               nobilitate
               converti
               ad
               Deum
               cap●rit
               ,
               statim
               honorem
               nobilitatis
               amittit
               ,
               o
               quantus
               in
               Christiano
               populo
               honor
               Christi
               est
               ,
               ubi
               religio
               ignobilem
               facit
               !
            
             Salv.
             Lib.
             4.
             de
             ●ub
             .
             Dei.
             
               Superbus
               fio
               quod
               video
               nomen
               p●ssimum
               mihi
               cresce●e
               ,
               gandeo
               rebellis
               dici
               .
            
             Luth.
             
               Gratias
               ago
               Deo
               meo
               quod
               dignus
               sum
               quen
               mundus
               oderit
               .
            
             Hierom.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e61920
           
             Serm.
             20.
             
          
           
             Opens
             Christs
             Humiliation
             unto
             Death
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             preparative
             act
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Volc●at
               Iacob
               benedice●e
               filiis
               benedictione
               non
               vul●ari
               ,
               sed
               propheti●â
               ;
               &
               pat●iarchali
               .
               Nov●rat
               se
               tantum
               v●rba
               posse
               profer●t
               ,
               eff●ctu●
               autem
               ab
               a●io
               pendere
               .
               Petit
               ergo
               be●ediction●m
               ab
               eo
               cujus
               idem
               est
               di●ere
               ,
               &
               face●e
               (
               b.
               c.
               )
               a
               solo
               Deo.
            
             Aynsworth
             in
             Loc.
             
               Benedicere
               est
               vel
               pot
               stalis
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               bona
               temporalia
               solo
               nutu
               confer●e
               ,
               vel
               authoritatis
               .
               Hoc
               est
               bona
               temporalia
               vel
               ae●ria
               ●x
               officio
               pre●ari
               d●nunciare
               ,
               c●nfer●nda
               〈◊〉
               Deo
            
             Pa●●u●
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             By
             this
             ,
             that
             observation
             is
             crossed
             ;
             
               nemo
               diù
               tutus
               ,
               periculo
               proximus
               .
            
             None
             can
             be
             long
             safe
             that
             dwells
             near
             to
             danger
             .
             For
             hereby
             they
             are
             safe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               Quicquid
               est
               in
               mo●u
               ,
               facile
               movetur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Illud
               possumus
               ,
               quod
               jure
               possumus
               .
            
          
           
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Subordinata
               ●on
               pugnant
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Cobbet
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             12.4
             .
             Gen
             32.24
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Har
               is
            
             in
             his
             Serm.
             on
             Luk.
             18.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Rememorantes
               vel
               .
               Qui
               reminisci
               facilis
               Domini
               .
            
             Mont.
             
          
           
             
               Plus
               gemitibus
               ,
               quàm
               Sermonibus
               ;
               plus
               fletu
               ,
               quàm
               affatu
               ;
               cor
               clamat
               ad
               Dominum
               .
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               R.A.
               vindic
            
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Flavell
            
             ,
             a
             faithful
             and
             laborious
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             at
             Haseler
             in
             Warwick
             shire
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             at
             Willersay
             in
             Gloucester
             shire
             :
             now
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e64310
           
             Serm.
             21.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             second
             preparative
             act
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             own
             death
             .
          
           
             Authoritas
             p●aecipientis
             ,
             est
             ratio
             praecepti
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Dominus
               noster
               dum
               vivers
               ,
               ejus
               Sacrificii
               similitudinem
               celebrandum
               in
               〈◊〉
               mortis
               memoriam
               commendavit
               .
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
               Haet
               sunt
               insignia
               la●di●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Orbae
               memoria
               ,
               est
               vis
               redintegratrix
               ,
               sive
               recollectrix
               earum
               imaginum
               ,
               quae
               antea
               quidem
               memoriae
               adhaeserunt
               ;
               posteo
               verò
               evan●runt
               :
               appellatur
               uno
               nomine
               reminiscentia
               .
            
             Keckerman
             :
             Syet
             .
             Phys.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             6.
             page
             (
             mihi
             )
             534.
             
          
           
             
               Magna
               amaritudo
               peccati
               ,
               quae
               tantum
               amaritudinem
               peperit
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
               Dam
               conspicis
               Dominum
               ,
               té
               i●ter
               mortales
               versari
               censes
               ?
               ac
               non
               potius
               è
               vestigio
               in
               Coelos
               transferri
               ?
            
             Chrysost.
             Hom.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Quoties
               haec
               coena
               celebratur
               ,
               to●ies
               C●ristus
               moritar
               ;
               cruce
               pendentem
               Dominum
               videamus
               .
            
             Aug.
             in
             .
             Ps
             21.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e66940
           
             Serm.
             22.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             third
             preparative
             act
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             own
             death
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Ambrose
             look●ng
             to
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               In
               locu●
               Gethsemane
               .
               Gr.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               redunt
               villam
               vel
               praedium
               dictum
               Gethsemane
            
             Heb.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               quod
               sonat
               vallem
               pinguium
               ,
               nempe
               olearum
               ,
               quae
               nimirum
               istic
               uberius
               proveniebant
            
             Par.
             
          
           
             
               Tunc
               ,
               ●emp●
               ingruente
               ,
               jam
               nocte
               ,
               postquam
               p●ractâ
               coena
               paschali
               &
               eucharistica
               eratiis
               actis
               h●mnum
               ●eantasseat
               .
            
             Par.
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             
               Oport●t
               theologum
               co●cionant●m
               mori
            
             .
          
           
             
               Deodati
               A●rot
               .
               in
               Matth
            
             26.39
             .
          
           
             
               Parker
               de
               desce●si
            
             lib.
             3.
             p.
             192
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Tristitiae
               mede
               lam
               quaerit
               in
               praecibus
               ;
               quibus
               ut
               liberius
               vacare
               possit
               ,
               modicum
               s●cedit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Non
               fuit
               sud●r
               diaphoreticus
               ,
               sed
               crassus
               &
               gramosus
               .
               Dux
               quident
               indigna
               mortis
               metu
               adeo
               concussus
               in
               animo
               fuit
               ,
               ut
               sanguineum
               sudorem
               toto
               corpore
               fudit
               .
            
             Thuan.
             Lib.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Iuvenis
               ob
               levem
               causam
               ,
               a
               Sixto
            
             5.
             
               ad
               mortem
               dam●atus
               ,
               pre
               doloris
               vehementia
               ,
               lacrimas
               cruentas
               fudisse
               ,
               &
               sangui●em
               pro
               sudore
               ;
               to●o
               corpore
               mittere
               vis●s
               est
               .
            
             Thuan.
             Lib.
             80.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               r●●dequaque
               tristis
            
             .
             Beza
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               medici
               vocant
               horripilationem
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               gravissimè
               angebatur
               .
            
             Bez.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ●nde
               tartarus
               quia
               terret
               omnia
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e69690
           
             Serm.
             23.
             
          
           
             Discovers
             the
             first
             preparation
             for
             Christs
             death
             on
             his
             enemies
             part
             ,
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             Iudas
             .
          
           
             
               Quid
               opus
               est
               ●rmis
               contra
               i●ermem
               ?
               qui
               si
               virtutem
               suam
               exercere
               voluit
               ,
               nuilis
               armis
               erat
               superabili●
               .
               Qu●rsum
               s●gnum
               ut
               errarent
               in
               persona
               ,
               quia
               ●ox
               erat
               ,
            
             &c.
             D.
             Par.
             4.
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               S●avi●
               ordor
               lucri
               ex
               re
               qualibet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Godw.
               Antiq.
            
             lib.
             6.
             p.
             295.
             
          
           
             
               Ha●d
               dubiè
               è
               Bethania
               abii●
               ,
               ubi
               Dominum
               tunc
               morabitu●
               ;
               &
               vel
               clam
               se
               aliis
               subduxit
               in
               urhem
               ;
               vel
               sub
               pretextu
               curandi
               necessaria
            
             Par.
             
          
           
             
               I●
               quantum
               suit
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               predito
               secit
               Iudas
               ,
               Satanâ
               impulsore
               .
               I●
               quantum
               fuit
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               traditio
               illa
               fuit
               occultum
               Dei
               judicium
               ,
               ad
               redemptionem
               Ecclesiae
               spectans
               .
               Utique
               totum
               illud
               opus
               Deum
               no●
               modo
               non
               oti●sum
               per
               nissorem
               ,
               sed
               &
               sapientissimum
               authorem
               atque
               directorem
               habuit
               .
            
             Par.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Debile
               fundamentum
               fallit
               opus
            
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Maxima
               violatio
               Conscie●tiae
               ,
               est
               maximum
               p●ccatum
               .
            
             Ames
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Munimur
               quatenus
               unimur
            
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Nemo
               repentè
               fit
               turpissimus
            
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             8.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             9.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Cupit
               abs
               te
               ornari
               Diabolus
            
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e73220
           
             Serm.
             24.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             enemies
             second
             and
             third
             preparatives
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             their
             illegal
             trial
             and
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             
               In
               tanta
               hominium
               colluvie
               facile
               erat
               concita●i
               tumultum
               ,
               si
               contra
               jus
               ,
               &
               fas
               tantum
               Prophetam
               trucidari
               viderat
               populis
               .
            
             Par.
             in
             Matth.
             26.5
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ios●phus
             his
             Antiq.
             lib.
             14.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Quia
               indignam
               responso
               judicat
               manifestam
               falsitatem
               .
               Non
               defensione
               destitutus
               ,
               sed
               ut
               impleretur
               prophetae
               oracul●m
               .
            
             Par.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Quas
               non
               oportet
               mortes
               prae●legere
               ?
               quod
               non
               supplicium
               potius
               ferre
               .
               Inò
               in
               quam
               prefundam
               inferni
               abyssam
               non
               intrare
               :
               quam
               contra
               conscientiam
               altestare
               .
            
             Zuing.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             Iosephus
             lib.
             18.
             
             
               A●t
               Iudaea
               quarto
            
             ad
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Euseb
                 Histo.
                 Eccl●s
              
               .
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 Non
                 admodum
                 amicus
                 Iudaeorum
                 genti
                 propterea
                 quod
                 eam
                 suspecta●
                 haberet
                 animo
                 erga
                 Casarem
                 hunc
                 putant
                 sacerdotes
                 commodum
                 fore
                 ipsorum
                 proposito
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Bucer
               in
               Mat.
               27.
               
               
                 Audito
                 Filii
                 Dei
                 nomine
                 mens
                 ejus
                 Religione
                 tacta
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 metu
                 numinis
                 perculsus
                 ,
                 inter
                 sacrum
                 (
                 ut
                 aiunt
                 )
                 &
                 saxum
                 haerebat
                 .
              
               Marlor
               .
               in
               Loc.
               
            
          
           
             
               Qui
               ad
               pa●ea
               respiciunt
               ,
               facile
               pronuntiant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Minaciter
               extorquent
               ab
               eo
               ,
               ut
               Christum
               damnet
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Olim
               cri
               ninibus
               ,
               jan
               legibus
               laboratur
               .
               Et
               metuendum
               est
               me
               respublica
               legibus
               fundata
               ,
               sit
               Legibus
               eversa
               .
            
             Plini
             ad
             Trajan
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e76700
           
             Serm.
             25.
             
          
           
             Remarks
             a
             memorable
             passage
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             way
             to
             the
             place
             of
             his
             execution
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               i.
               e.
               mu●●
               res
               hierosoymitanae
            
             .
             He●●raismus
             .
             Sic
             fii●ae
             Tsiionis
             .
             Piscat
             in
             L●c.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Anth
               Burges
            
             ,
             spiritual
             refi●e●ng
             .
             120.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Tho.
               Goodwin
            
             in
             his
             Triumph
             of
             faith
             .
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             
               Videmus
               quosdam
               no●
               fuisse
               oblitos
               doctrina
               &
               miraculorum
               Christi
               .
               Sic
               in
               misera
               illâ
               dissipatione
               exiguas
               sibi
               reliquias
               servavit
               De●s
               .
               Quamvia
               a●tem
               imbecilla
               fuit
               istarum
               muli●rum
               fide
               ,
               credibile
               tame●
               est
               ,
               occultum
               fuisse
               pietatis
               sem●n
               ,
               unde
               postea
               germen
               prodūt
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Illa
               ta●tum
               dicuntur
               in
               esse
               a●ima
               ,
               quae
               in
               sun
               per
               ●●aum
               q●iet●
               .
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6
             3.4
             .
             John
             8
             54
             Rom
             2.18.19.21
             Mat.
             25.11.12
             Mat.
             7.22
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               An.
               Burg.
            
             
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Qui
               misit
               filium
               ,
               immisit
               spiritum
               ,
               promisi●
               vultum
               ;
               quid
               tandem
               denegabit
               ?
            
             Prosp.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e79190
           
             Serm.
             26.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             death
             Christ
             died
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             
               M●rs
               Christi
               ultimus
               ●umiliatio●is
               actus
               ,
               subiit
               extremas
               ,
               horribiles
               ,
               &
               maximas
               pro
               hominum
               peccatis
               ,
               poenas
               .
            
             Ames
             .
          
           
             
               Non
               excusantur
               Iudaei
               quia
               huic
               occulto
               jussui
               non
               obtemperant
               ;
               sed
               odio
               &
               affectibus
               impulsi
               ;
               Christ●m
               percusseru●t
               innocentem
               :
               contra
               leges
               .
            
             Pareus
             .
          
           
             Morning
             exercise
             at
             
             Giles's
             .
             p.
             289.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Continebat
               ●oenas
               maximas
               ,
               q●ia
               m●seriam
               illam
               totam
               aequabat
               ,
               qua
               ●ominum
               pec●a
               ta
               mer●●antur
               .
            
             Ames
             .
             med
             .
          
           
             
               Vide
               Ly
               fius
               de
               ●r●ce
            
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               In●enni
               ●ominis
               nulla
               est
               estimatio
            
             .
          
           
             
               Merten
               hanc
               Homerus
               Od●s
               .
               X
               vocat
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               impuram
               .
               Et
               Eusi●●ius
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               foedam
               .
            
          
           
             
               No●
               statuitu●
               hoc
               p●o
               ho●or●
               cadaveris
               se●eli
               adi
               ,
               sed
               quod
               cadaver
               il●ud
               malidict●m
               citò
               a
               su●e
               ficiet●●
               .
               ae
               tollatur
               ,
               &
               terra
               non
               qui●●tur
               .
               Sis
            
             Bonfierius
             .
          
           
             
               Moriatur
               ,
               ut
               sentiat
               se
               mori
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vitam
               &
               vires
               quo●●que
               voluit
               Christus
               servavit
               ,
               &
               quando
               voluit
               deponebat
               .
            
             Ames
             .
          
           
             Sozom.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Godwins
             Antiq
             .
             lib
             3.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             p.
             192.
             
          
           
             Herbs
             Contempla●●on
             of
             Christ
             Passion
             .
          
           
             
               Potissima
               causa
               mal
               dictionis
               hujus
               est
               quia
               Christus
               i●
               mysterio
               praesignabatur
               .
            
             Masius
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             demonstration
             of
             pardon
             for
             he
             greatest
             of
             sinners
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
             
               Omnes
               Christianus
               est
               crucianus
            
             .
          
           
             If
             twenty
             crosses
             be
             written
             for
             you
             in
             Gods
             book
             ,
             they
             will
             come
             at
             last
             to
             nineteen
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             nothing
             .
             But
             your
             head
             betwixt
             Christs
             breasts
             for
             evermore
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             soft
             hand
             to
             dry
             your
             face
             and
             wipe
             away
             your
             tears
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Lock
             .
             in
             Col.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e82060
           
             Serm.
             27.
             
          
           
             Opens
             and
             improves
             that
             signal
             Providence
             which
             directed
             and
             ordered
             the
             Title
             affixed
             to
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb
               Eccles.
               Hist.
            
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Integer
               titulus
               fuit
            
             ,
             Hic
             est
             Jesus
             Naza●enus
             ,
             Rex
             Judaeorum
             .
             Par.
             
          
           
             
               Titulus
               pro
               more
               forsan
               fuit
               impositus
               ,
               sed
               altius
               assurge●dum
               est
               ;
               ad
               D●i
               concilium
               ,
               qui
               testimonio
               ●oc
               publico
               ,
               Christum
               regem
               Ecclesiae
               proclamari
               Pilati
               scripturâ
               vol●it
               .
            
             Par.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Hoc
               extraordinarium
               est
               ,
               quod
               fine
               ignominia
               titulus
               appo●itur
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             
               Tribus
               linguis
               toto
               o●b●t●nc
               vulga●issimis
               ;
               scribi
               voluit
               ;
               ut
               ab
               omnibus
               legi
               ,
               &
               inte●igi
               potuit
               .
            
             Pare●●
             .
          
           
             
               In
               locum
               saenctum
               ingredi
               alien
               gini●
               〈◊〉
               ●st
               .
            
          
           
             Bucer
             .
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             
               T●ibus
               linguis
               scribi
               voluit
               ,
               ut
               praesagium
               hoc
               esset
               ,
               f●turae
               vocationis
               omnium
               non
               modo
               Hebraeorum
               sed
               &
               Graecorum
               ,
               &
               Latinorum
               ad
               Christ●
               regnum
               .
            
             Par.
             
          
           
             Haec
             Pilati
             
               constantia
               divinae
               providentiae
               tribuenda
               est
            
             .
             Calv.
             
          
           
             
               Longe
               altius
               prospexit
               Dei
               providentia
               ,
               qua
            
             Pilati
             
               slylum
               g●be●navit
            
             .
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2
             ,
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Cur
               me
               non
               quoque
               torque
               donas
               ,
               &
               illustris
               illius
               ordinis
               militem
               non
               creas
               ?
            
             Thuan.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Mant.
               in
               Iam.
            
             p.
             227.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               d.
               Voluiftis
               ut
               Regem
               vestrum
               crucifigerem
               ,
               crucifixi
               :
               vestra
               post
               hac
               erit
               ignominia
               qui
               hoc
               à
               me
               extorseritis
               .
            
             Calv
             ad
             Matth.
             27.37
             .
          
           
             
               N●c
               enim
               pudet
               sanctos
               viros
               ,
               postquam
               renovata
               corda
               fuerint
               ,
               per
               resipisce●tiam
               .
               Lapsus
               sui
               &
               dedecoris
               ad
               Dei
               glo●iam
               meminisse
               .
               Nihil
               nobis
               decedit
               ,
               quod
               redit
               in
               illius
               honorem
               .
            
             Brightmanus
             in
             Cant.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e84880
           
             Serm.
             28.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             manner
             of
             Christs
             death
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             solitariness
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Evigilavit
               suscitavit
            
             .
             Buxtorf
             .
          
           
             
               Pastorem
               vocat
               Christum
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               animarum
               nostrarum
               .
            
             D.
             Pareus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Et
               Super
               virum
               proxi●um
               meum
            
             .
             Mont.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Cogitant
               vel
               ●um
               non
               esse
               Christum
               ,
               quem
               hactenus
               esse
               crediderant
               ;
               cum
               se
               defendere
               ab
               bostibus
               no●
               possit
               ,
               vel
               no●
               esse
               consultum
               ejus
               causa
               ,
               mortis
               periculum
               adire
               .
            
             Par.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Ienkin
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.21
             ,
             22.
             
             G●n
             .
             19
             36.
             2
             
             Sam.
             11.2
             .
             2
             King.
             20.12
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Char.
             of
             Wisdom
             p.
             358.
             
          
           
             A
             Saint
             indeed
             .
             p.
             72
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Unus
               ex
               Discipulis
               aliis
               ,
               non
               aliquem
               ex
               duodecem
               .
               Sed
               aliam
               quendam
               ,
               Hierosolymitanum
               non
               aequè
               manifestum
               fautore●
               I●s●
               .
            
             Grotius
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e87760
           
             Serm.
             29.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             manner
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Patience
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Inge●●e
               pro●iteor
               illud
               ipsum
               caput
               ad
               fidem
               Christianam
               me
               adduxisse
               ,
               nam
               plus
               millies
               illud
               caput
               perlegi
               .
            
             Hornbeck
             contra
             Jud.
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             p
             403.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Respona●t
               .
               Humsavit
               .
               Demisit
               .
               Depr●ssit
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Exegis
               .
               Afflixit
            
             .
             Buxt
             .
          
           
             
               Ut
               patientiam
               &
               manjuetuainem
               Christi
               melius
               commendat
               tanquam
               i●
               signe
               ips●●s
               ornamentum
               comparat
               eum
               agno
               &
               ovi
               .
            
             Mari.
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Hae
               duae
               virtutes
               ,
               siliset
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               sunt
               ilius
               roboris
               ,
               &
               fortudinis
               quam
               spiritus
               nobis
               largitur
               individuae
               ▪
               somites
               .
            
             Daven
             .
          
           
             
               Vid
               ●elant●m
               par●ul●m
            
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
               Si
               nec
               magnam
               iram
               ●ec
               frequ●ntem
               in
               animo
               sa
               ientis
               locum
               hab●re
               credimus
               ;
               quid
               est
               quare
               no●
               ex
               too
               bos
               affectu
               ●lium
               liberemus
               .
            
             Seneca
             de
             ira
             .
          
           
             
               Pars
               su●erior
               mundi
               est
               ordinatio●
               ,
               ac
               propinqua
               syderibus
               ,
               nec
               in
               nubem
               cogitur
               ,
               nec
               in
               temp●statem
               impeliter
               ;
               ●ec
               v●rsat●r
               in
               turbinem
               :
               o●●i
               tumultu
               cart
               i●fer●ora
               fulminant
               .
               Eodem
               modo
               sublimis
               animus
               quietus
               jemper
               &
               in
               siat●o●e
               tranquilla
               col●ocatur
               .
            
             Seneca
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e90350
           
             Serm.
             30.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             Instructiveness
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             seven
             last
             words
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             which
             is
             here
             open'd
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Felici
               a●es
               hominis
            
             .
             Mort.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2
             ,
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Ecce
               qui
               Iactant
               se
               redemptos
               à
               Tyran●ide
               Satanae
               qui
               praedicant
               se
               moruos
               mundo
               ,
               nihilominus
               cupiditatibus
               vincuntur
               .
            
             Cypri
             ,
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
             
               Multi
               m●●i
               occurrunt
               vino
               d●diti
               ,
               Libidi●osi
               ,
               ingrati
               ,
               multi
               furiis
               ambitioni●
               agitati
               ;
               omnia
               ista●tam
               propitius
               aspiciet
               sapiens
               ,
               quam
               aegros
               suos
               medicus
               .
            
             Seneca
             de
             ira
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             55.7
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Est
               vi●dicta
               bo●um
               〈◊〉
               â
               j●cundius
               ip●●
               .
            
          
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Ma●tt
               alta
               m●nte
               repos●●m
            
             .
          
           
             
               Non
               praestat
               fides
               ,
               quod
               praestitit
               infidelit●s
               .
            
             Cecilius
             in
             Minucius
             .
          
           
             
               Veritas
               Christianorum
               pulchrior
               est
               Helenâ
               Graecorum
               .
            
          
           
             O●
             which
             rule
             Lactantius
             thus
             speaks
             .
             
               O
               quam
               surplicem
               veramque
               sententiam
               d●orum
               verborum
               adj●ctione
               corrupit
               .
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e94210
           
             Serm.
             31.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             second
             excellent
             word
             of
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             
          
           
             
               Optimus
               i●●●●quoque
               genere
               ,
               est
               regula
               &
               mens●ra
               caterorum
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Officium
                 à
                 persona
                 discerneudum
              
               .
            
             
               
                 A●a●dus
                 genitor
                 ,
                 sed
                 praeponendus
                 Creator
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Saevitia
               patris
               in
               filios
               grave
               pec●atun
               ,
               sed
               ira
               filii
               in
               patrem
               ,
               gra●e
               monstrum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Filius
               ante
               diem
               patrios
               inquierit
               in
               annos
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vel
               in
               pistri●●
               laborare
               filium
               debere
               ,
               ut
               parentibus
               subve●iat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Honorandi
               parentes
               si
               habes
               ,
               si
               non
               h●b●s
               prodis
               men●icandum
               .
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e96150
           
             Serm.
             32.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             third
             of
             Christs
             last
             words
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Ab
               hoc
               momento
               pendet
               aeter●ita●
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Shaw
             in
             his
             Farewel
             to
             Life
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2
             ,
          
           
             
               O
               anim●la
               vagula
               ,
               ●blandula
               ,
               heu
               quo
               vadis
               ?
               nunquam
               jocos
               dabis
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Semper
               victuri
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e98820
           
             Serm.
             33.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             fourth
             excellent
             saying
             of
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               ignoro
               qaidem
               verba
               haec
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               summa
               animae
               angustia
               versantis
               esse
               .
            
             Heinsius
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Net
               fictè
               ●●e
               beatri●è
               coaqueritur
               so
               à
               patre
               d●r
               ●ctum
               .
               Et
               quod
               non
               nulli
               ex
               vulgi
               opi●ione
               sic
               locatum
               obtendu●t
               ,
               i●sipidum
               est
               Cavilum
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Ca●
             his
             Correction
             Instruction
             p.
             51.52
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Id
               quod
               ru●itum
               vocat
               ,
               ●on●bumanam
               ,
               sed
               ●●oni●am
               vocem
               significat
               .
            
             Bacer
             .
             in
             L●c
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Aut
               sumus
               ,
               aut
               suimus
               ,
               aut
               possam
               es
               esse
               quod
               hic
               est
               .
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Ob●ect
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e101800
           
             Serm.
             34.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             fifth
             excellent
             word
             of
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             
               Sitis
               est
               cupidit●s
               nutrimenti
               ,
               potissimum
               humidi
               orta
               exa
               refactione
               portium
               corporis
               animalis
               ;
               quae
               irrigat
               une
               egent
               .
            
             K●ck●rm
             Physicks
             p.
             404.
             
          
           
             
               C●jus
               modi
               voluptatis
               hactenus
               inexpertus
               sui
               ?
            
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Si
               poss●m
               vivere
               mille
               annos
               ,
               &
               qualibet
               die
               millies
               mori
               pro
               eo
               ,
               eadem
               morte
               qu●
               ille
               pro
               me
               mortuus
               est
               semel
               :
               nihil
               esset
               ad
               ●●lorem
               quam
               habuit
               in
               se.
            
             Edmund
             de
             speculo
             Eccles.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Corpus
               ejus
               fuit
               optimè
               co●plexionatum
               ,
               cum
               formatum
               fuit
               miraculose
               .
            
             Aquin.
             pars
             tertia
             .
             Art.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Nihil
               agis
               dolor
               ,
               quam
               vis
               sis
               molestus
               ,
               nunquam
               co●fi●●bor
               te
               esse
               malum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sicut
               enim
               uter
               fumo
               maceratur
               ,
               &
               torrefit
               ;
               ita
               animus
               assiduis
               doloribus
               &
               continuo
               malorum
               aesta
               exhauritur
               &
               c●nsumitur
               .
            
             Moller
             .
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               I.
               ●
            
             .
             in
             his
             Evil
             of
             Evils
             .
             p.
             12●
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             .3
             
          
           
             
               Tunc
               edax
               flamina
               combur●t
               ,
               q●os
               nu●c
               carnalis
               delectatio
               pollui●
               .
               Tunc
               infinitum
               patens
               inferni
               barathrum
               ,
            
             &c.
             Greg.
             
          
           
             An
             English
             Merchant
             living
             at
             Bantzick
             related
             this
             story
             to
             a
             godly
             Minister
             ,
             that
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             (
             a
             Merchant
             also
             )
             went
             to
             a
             Covent
             ,
             and
             dined
             with
             the
             Fryers
             there
             ,
             their
             entertainment
             was
             very
             noble
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             dined
             and
             seen
             all
             ,
             the
             Merchant
             fell
             to
             commending
             their
             pleasant
             lives
             ;
             yea
             ,
             said
             one
             of
             the
             Fryers
             to
             him
             ,
             we
             live
             gallantly
             indeed
             ,
             had
             we
             any
             body
             to
             go
             to
             Hell
             for
             us
             when
             we
             die
             .
             Mr
             
               Firmins
               R●al
               Christian.
            
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e104180
           
             Serm.
             35.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             sixth
             excellent
             saying
             of
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Cypr.
             Sect.
             568.
             
          
           
             
               Docet
               in
               ●jus
               mor●e
               totum
               salutis
               nostrae
               complementum
               ,
               &
               si●gulas
               partes
               contineri
               .
               H●is
               doctrinae
               annexa
               est
               omnium
               legis
               rituum
               abrogatio
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             
               Factum
               dicit
               ,
               quod
               jam
               in
               ●o
               fuit
               ,
               &
               poe●è
               factum
               esset
               .
            
             Camer
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Opus
               necessarium
               ex
               parte
               Patris
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ex
               parte
               Filii
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ex
               parte
               nostri
            
             .
          
           
             
               Obed●entia
               s●rvi
               ,
               non
               servil●s
            
             .
          
           
             
               Perfectum
               est
               ,
               cui
               nihil
               de
               ●st
               ,
               &
               cui
               nihil
               addi
               potest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Non
               ex
               di●i●a
               a●ce
               tatione
               ,
               sed
               ex
               prop●io
               valo●c
               .
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Opus
               Deo
               gratum
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             
               Da
               mihi
               Christum
               ,
               ●on
               quaero
               do●a
               gratiae
               ,
               sed
               Christum
               .
               No●
               quaro
               promissiones
               ,
               sed
               Christum
               .
               Non
               quaero
               sanctificationem
               ,
               sed
               Christum
               .
               Ne
               mihi
               narra
               fabulam
               de
               mediatore
               ,
               &
               officio
               ;
               narra
               mihi
               de
               Christo.
            
             Commentarius
             de
             sta●u
             Eccles.
             Brit.
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             
          
           
             
               Saevior
               ab
               obice
               ibit
            
             .
          
           
             
               Si
               dixisti
               safficit
               ,
               p●iisti
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e106890
           
             Serm.
             36.
             
          
           
             Opens
             the
             seventh
             and
             last
             word
             with
             which
             Christ
             breathed
             out
             his
             soul.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               privato
               sui
               r●spectu
               commendat
               patri
               animum
               ,
               sed
               omnium
               fidelilium
               suorum
               animas
               quasi
               uno
               f●lsiculo
               complixas
               ,
               ●t
               si●●l
               cum
               sua
               s●rventur
               .
            
             D
             Pareus
             .
          
           
             
               Haec
               Chisti
               comrendatio
               ,
               in
               ani●arum
               nostrarum
               commodum
               cedebat
               .
               Q●i●pe
               quas
               ille
               à
               corpore
               quod
               inhabitavera●t
               absolutas
               ,
               quasi
               quoddam
               depositum●
               in
               Dei
               viventis
               manu
               ,
               ex
               ora●ione
               trad●ba●
               .
            
             V●ct
             .
             Antioch
             .
             in
             Mark.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Manus
               haec
               patris
               alias
               D●i
               potentiam
               significat
               ,
               hic
               vero
               pate●n●m
               Dei
               praesid●um
               ,
            
             &c.
             Pareus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Unicam
               meam
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               i.
               e.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Erasmus
             
               commendabo
               nam
               etiam
            
             ,
             Psa.
             111.6
             .
             
               Unde
               petita
               sunthaec
               verba
               Ch●isti
               .
               Legitur
               fituro
               tempo●e
            
             Bez.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Q●isquis
               in
               Co●●stum
               credet
               ,
               non
               efflabit
               in
               aerem
               animam
               morieas
               ,
               sed
               ad
               fid
               len
               despositarium
               co●fugiet
               ,
               qui
               tuto
               conservet
               quiequid
               s●bitraditum
               est
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             
               Ru●re
               in
               anpl●xus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Locus
               ne
               ●uicquam
               val●●
               ,
               neque
               coeli
               amoenitas
               ipsa
               ,
               per
               se
               b●a●o●um
               spi●ituum
               b●atudinem
               auget
               ;
               nisi
               quâ
               Dei
               habi
               atio
               est
               ,
            
             Park●r
             de
             descensu
             .
             L●b
             .
             2.
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             
               Haustus
               ex
               divi●o
               O●igine
            
             .
          
           
             Diduct
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Diduct
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Religio
               peperit
               divitias
               ,
               sed
               filia
               devo
               avit
               matrer
               .
            
          
           
             Diduct
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Diduct
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Diduct
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Diduct
             .
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e109420
           
             Serm.
             37.
             
          
           
             Treats
             of
             Christs
             Funeral
             ,
             opening
             the
             manner
             ,
             reasons
             ,
             and
             excellent
             ends
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Aut
               Deus
               nat●rae
               patitu●
               ,
               aut
               mu●di
               machina
               dissolvitur
               .
            
             Dionyfius
             Areopag
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Theod.
             Metochit
             .
             Hist●
             .
             Rom
             p
             39
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Ienkin.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ignatius
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             23.2
             .
             Gen.
             35.19
             .
             Gen.
             50.10
             Numb
             .
             20.29
             .
             2
             Chro.
             35.24
             .
             Joh.
             11.31
             .
             Acts
             8.2
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             5
             —
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e112180
           
             Serm.
             38.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             four
             weighty
             ends
             of
             Christs
             humiliation
             are
             opened
             ,
             and
             particularly
             applied
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Haec
               vo●
               &
               pa●tum
               significat
               ,
               &
               dolorem
               parturi●●tem
               .
            
             Strigel
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Per
               hunc
               ritum
               implicitè
               profitebantur
               Haebraei
               ,
               se
               liberandos
               ab
               aeterna
               mort●p●r
               Missiae
               sanguinem
               .
            
             Vatab.
             
          
           
             
               Septies
               ,
               significabat
               perfectam
               expiationem
               .
               Numerus
               hic
               perfectioni
               sacer
               .
            
             Menoch
             .
          
           
             
               Effusio
               &
               aspersio
               sanguinis
               significat
               foedus
               stabile
               fore
               ,
               &
               firmum
               etiam
               cum
               vitae
               discrimins
               .
            
             Rivet
             .
          
           
             End
             1.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Mr.
             Ca●●
             his
             Mount
             P●sgah
             .
             p.
             85.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             Compare
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Natures
            
             .
          
           
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Duration
             .
          
           
             Continuity
             .
          
           
             Designs
             .
          
           
             
               And
               Companions
            
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Rich.
               Barkley
            
             in
             the
             felicity
             of
             man
             ,
             p.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               in
               vita
            
             T.
             Flaminii
             .
          
           
             End
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Reconciliare
               nihil
               aliud
               est
               quam
               amicitiam
               offensione
               aliqua
               gravi
               diremptam
               resar
               cire
               ;
               &
               sic
               inimicos
               in
               pristinam
               concordiam
               reducer●
               .
            
             B.
             Daven
             .
             in
             Col.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             End
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             End
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Nullo
               praesentis
               metu
               pericu●i
            
             .
             Co●kes
             Instit.
             lib
             3.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             P●obat
             of
             Christs
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             An
             Introduction
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Exaltation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Pleonasmus
                 E●phaticus
              
               .
               Hierom.
               
                 Multiplicavit
                 subliratem
                 ejus
              
               .
            
             
               Arab.
               
                 Sublimitate
                 Sublimavit
                 eum
              
               .
               Syr.
               
                 Insignitor
                 extalit
              
               ,
               Justin.
               
                 Sec●nd●m
                 ,
                 eandem
                 naturam
                 dicitur
                 exaltatus
                 ,
                 secundum
                 quam
                 humiliatus
                 fuit
                 .
              
               Zanch.
               
            
          
           
             
               Nonne
               videnus
               capat
               nostrum
               super
               aquas
               ?
            
             Greg.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e117400
           
             Serm.
             39.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             with
             its
             influences
             upon
             the
             Saints
             Resurrection
             is
             clearly
             opened
             and
             comfortably
             applied
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             step
             of
             his
             Exaltation
             .
          
           
             
               Argumentum
               quo
               probamus
               Christum
               seipsum
               suscitasse
               vi
               propria
               petitur
               exipsa
               Resurrectionis
               activitae●c
               ,
               Christus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               surrexit
            
             Matth.
             28.6
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Act.
             1.3
             .
             Maccov
             .
             soc
             .
             Com.
             p.
             874.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             *
             Joh.
             20.14
             .
             Mark.
             16.12
             .
             Joh.
             20.19
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.6
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.7
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.8
             .
             Joh.
             7.26
             .
             Joh.
             21.1.2
             .
             Luk.
             24.36
             .
          
           
             
               In
               morte
               erat
               solutio
               in
               motu
               ,
               an
               t
               ut
               aiunt
               ,
               in
               fieri
               ;
               verum
               in
               Resurrection
               :
               completa
               fuit
               ,
               ●●de
               nostri
               justificatio
               sea
               à
               debito
               absolutio
               ,
               non
               morti
               ,
               sed
               Resurrectioni
               Apostolo
               meritò
               tribua●●r
               ,
            
             &c.
             Maccov
             .
             loc
             .
             Com.
             ●●
             809.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Est
               incedere
               cum
               pomp●
               &
               Maj●state
               .
            
          
           
             
               Genus
               humanu●
               in
               pa●●nte
               primo
               ,
               ve●●●
               in
               radice
               putru●t
               .
            
             Greg.
             
          
           
             
               Proximum
               instrumentum
               sive
               ●e●es
               sonni
               est
               cerebrum
               ,
               u●pote
               is
               quo
               spiritus
               anima●es
               frig●fiunt
               &
               co●de●santur
               ,
               aut
               etiam
               resolv●ntur
               &
               dissipantur
               proximè
               ,
               tanquam
               in
               p●opria
               spi●ituum
               animalium
               officina
               ,
               &
               in
               quo
               etiam
               radices
               nervorum
               obstru●nt●r
               ,
               per
               vapores
               ,
               ne
               spiritus
               animales
               sensui
               communi
               servire
               aut
               in
               partes
               reliquas
               inferiores
               corporis
               propagari
               liberè
               possint
               .
            
             Keckerm
             .
             Syst.
             Phys.
             
               p.
               (
               mihi
               )
            
             .
             441.
             
          
           
             
               Optimum
               in
               ●●oquoque
               genere
               ,
               est
               regula
               &
               ●ensura
               ceteroram
               .
            
          
           
             
               Membri
               detru●catio
               vel
               obtusio
               nonne
               mo●●
               m●mbri
               est
               !
               Si
               u
               iv●rsal●s
               mors
               Resu●rectione
               rescinditur
               ▪
               quanto
               maj●s
               portionalis
               .
            
             Tur.
             de
             Resur
             .
          
           
             How
             far
             short
             do
             we
             come
             of
             the
             primitive
             Christians
             whose
             faith
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             death
             Cyprian
             th●s
             expresses
             .
             
               ●ente
               integra
               ,
               side
               firma
               virtute
               robusta
               parati
               ad
               omnem
               Dei
               voluntat
               ▪
               ne
               fimus
               pavo●e
               mortis
               omni
               excluso
               ;
               i●mortalitatem
               quae
               sequitur
               cogitamus
               .
               Et
               cum
               accersitionis
               propria
               dies
               venerit
               ,
               incunctanter
               &
               libenter
               ad
               domi●●m
               ipso
               vocante
               venimus
               .
            
             Cypr.
             sect
             .
             5.
             de
             laps
             .
             
               Quod
               i●terim
               morimur
               ,
               ad
               i●mo
               talitatem
               morte
               transgredimur
               non
               est
               ●xitus
               ,
               sed
               transitus
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Cyprian
             ,
             
               ubi
               s●p
               .
               Absorpta
               est
               mors
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               perpetuum
               ex
               Hebraeo
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quod
               &
               victorian
               sig●ifi●at
               ,
               &
               perpe●nitatem
            
             Class
             .
             Rhet.
             sac
             .
             p.
             468.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               N●mo
               potest
               in
               ha●●ita
               ,
               &
               infutura
               ●audere
               ;
               ne●ess●
               est
               u●am
               amittat
               ,
               q●i
               al●eram
               vult
               possidere
               .
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Mr
             Marshall
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               In
               unum
               co●cres●re
               vel
               coal
               scere
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Si
               bonus
               bora
               facit
               benè
               ad
               bonum
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e121080
           
             Serm.
             40.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Ascension
             of
             Christ
             is
             opened
             ,
             and
             variously
             improved
             ,
             being
             the
             second
             step
             of
             his
             Exaltation
             .
          
           
             
               V●l●bat
               Ma●ia
               Christ
               m●am
               lec●i
               ,
               praenimio
               scilicet
               a●oe
               ejus
               ,
               &
               gaudio
               quod
               ru●un
               in
               ●a●●e
               p●●s●●tem
               v●d
               s●●t
               .
            
             B●c●r
             .
             in
             Loc.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Ieanes
            
             second
             part
             of
             the
             mixture
             of
             Scholastical
             and
             Practical
             Divini●y
             .
             p.
             273
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               Ascensio
               totius
               fuit
               personae
               ,
               naturae
               tame●
               divi●●
               no●
               convenit
               nisi
               figuratè
               .
               S●d
               humanae
               naturae
               maximè
               pro
               riae
               convenit
               ,
            
             &c.
             Ames
             .
             Med.
             p.
             114.
             
          
           
             
               D●sipulorum
               infirmitas
               hujus
               inter
               stitii
               moram
               postulabat
               .
            
             Ames
             .
          
           
             
               Ne
               terrenan
               vitam
               videretur
               medita●e
            
             .
             Ames
             .
          
           
             
               Consolationem
               summam
               hoc
               ingressu
               nobis
               no●strat
               ,
               neque
               enim
               sua
               ,
               sed
               nostra
               causa
               ,
               ut
               de
               coelo
               descendit
               ;
               ita
               coelum
               oc●upavit
               ;
               ut
               nobis
               ibi
               locum
               atque
               do●icilium
               pararet
               .
            
             Pareus
             in
             La.
             
          
           
             Molerus
             in
             loc
             .
             
               G●●us
               .
               Aynswerth
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Case
             in
             his
             Pi●gah
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             24.51
             .
          
           
             
               Vide
               ●codat●
            
             ,
             and
             English.
             Annot.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               So●●nt
               princip●s
               post
               victoriam
               dum
               triumphant
               ,
               ●agna
               m●nera
               &
               p●cunias
               in
               populum
               sibi
               triumphanti
               gratulantem
               &
               Iubila●tem
               ,
               spargere
               .
            
             Z●nch
             .
          
           
             
               Excitas
               ●●cto
               es
               ecc●esiae
               ti●●i●er
               cos
               q●i
               pop●lum
               ●uun
               ●●●u●t
               &
               p●●se
               ●●tur
               ;
               &
               biad
               multos
               ●x
               hostitus
               tuis
               ,
               ad
               hoc
               regnum
               adaucis
               .
            
             Molerus
             .
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               Causa
               hujus
               ascensionis
               fuivirtus
               Divina
               —
               sed
               ac●edebat
               insuper
               cond●tio
               corporis
               glorificati
               ,
               quod
               aequè
               sursum
               fertur
               atque
               deorsum
               .
            
             Ames
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.14
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               T.
               Goodwin
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             1.35
             .
             Isa.
             61.1
             .
             Col.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             16.9
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1
             12.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3
             24.
             
             Rom.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.26
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             14.16
             .
             Ez●k
             .
             36.27
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Spes
               futurae
               nostrae
               haereditatis
               in
               ●a●ite
               nostro
               ple●issimè
               confirmatur
               ,
               &
               nos
               cun
               eo
               in
               coelis
               colloca●i
               su●us
               .
            
             Synop.
             purioris
             Theo●
             .
             Disp
             28
             p
             342.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e125190
           
             Serm.
             41.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             Christ
             sitting
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             is
             explained
             and
             applied
             ,
             being
             the
             third
             step
             of
             his
             glorious
             exaltation
             .
          
           
             
               Ratio
               appellationis
               primaria
               est
               respectu
               ●atris
               coelestis
               à
               quo
               ab
               aeterno
               ,
               per
               ineffabilem
               generationem
               instar
               luminis
               ,
               de
               lumi●e
               resplenduit
               ,
               secundaria
               respectu
               hominem
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Glas.
             Rhet.
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               insculpere
               dicitur
               ,
               non
               tam
               imaginem
               ex
               sigillo
               cerae
               impressam
               ,
               quam
               ips●m
               sigill●m
               denotare
               .
            
             Glas.
             Rhet.
             sac
             .
             p.
             159.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             
               D●x●ram
               Patris
               nominamus
               gloriam
               &
               honorem
               d●itatis
               ,
               in
               qua
               ,
               cùm
               filius
               Dei
               a●te
               secula
               extiterit
               ,
               tanquam
               Deus
               in
               ex●●l●is
               ;
               Patri
               ●onsubstantialis
               ,
               postremis
               temporibus
               incarnatus
               ;
               etiam
               cùm
               cor●ore
               consedit
               .
            
             Damasc
             Lib.
             4
             c.
             2.
             de
             orch
             .
             ●ide
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Edw.
               Reynolds
            
             in
             Psal.
             110.
             p.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Sedent
             quià
             labore
             quiescunt
             ,
             &
             ab
             eo
             r●creunt
             se.
             G●n
             .
             18
             1.
             quo
             sensu
             quidam
             a●cipiunt
             quod
             de
             Christo
             dicitur
             .
             Sedere
             ad
             dextr●m
             Dei
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             in
             Coelis
             apud
             Deum
             in
             aeterna
             illa
             beatitudine
             quiescere
             à
             laboribus
             ac
             miseriis
             quibus
             sese
             ultro
             pro
             nobis
             subjecerat
             .
             
               Rav.
               in
               verbum
               sedere
            
             .
          
           
             
               Significat
               erg●
               haec
               sessio
               Christi
               ad
               dextra●
               patris
               ,
               no●
               propriè
               gloriam
               illam
               ,
               &
               regnum
               naturale
               ,
               quod
               filio
               Dei
               cum
               Patre
               ab
               aeterno
               fuit
               commu●e
               ;
               hoc
               e●im
               pac●o
               etia●
               spiritus
               sanctus
               ad
               dextram
               Dei
               sedet
               ;
               sed
               regnum
               oeconomicu●
               &
               voluntarium
               ,
               in
               quo
               tanquam
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               mediator
               n●ster
               ,
               ad
               ecclesiae
               s●ae
               collectionem
               ac
               defensio●em
               à
               Patre
               est
               constitutus
               .
            
             Synops
             pur
             .
             Thol
             .
             Disp.
             23.
             p.
             343.
             
          
           
             Aurel
             Vict.
             
               Qui
               Constanti●i
               toties
               perteruit
               u●bem
               ;
               sub
               Tamberlano
               sella
               Canis
               quae
               fuit
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Tho.
               Case
            
             his
             Pisgah
             part
             3.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Uxor
               splendiscit
               in
               radiis
               Mariti
            
             .
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Saint
             indeed
             .
             p.
             64
             ,
             65
             ,
             66.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               ignomi●iosum
               est
               nobis
               pati
               ,
               quod
               Christus
               passus
               est
               ;
               nec
               vobis
               gloriosum
               facere
               quod
               fecit
               Iudas
               .
            
             Hierony
             .
             Dr.
             Manton
             on
             Jam.
             p.
             228.
             
          
           
             
               Curet
               non
               me
               quoque
               torque
               donas
               ?
               Et
               insignis
               hujus
               o●di●is
               militem
               cre●s
               ?
            
             Thuan.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               I●qui●tum
               esse
               .
               Turbulentus
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e128290
           
             Serm.
             42.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             Christs
             coming
             to
             Judgement
             being
             the
             fourth
             and
             last
             degree
             of
             his
             Exaltation
             is
             opened
             and
             improved
             .
          
           
             
               Ad
               reglam
               dignitatem
               pertinet
               illa
               potestas
               qua
               Christus
               factus
               est
               judex
               omni●m
               hominum
               &
               angelorum
               .
            
             Ames
             .
             med
             .
             p.
             117.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Definitus
               seu
               constitutus
            
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             Certainty
             of
             a
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             
               Per
               sive
               propter
               justitiam
               suam
               ,
               in
               saepe
               valet
               pro.
            
             Poli
             Synop
             .
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 tanta
                 injuria
                 confugi
                 ad
                 Dei
                 Iudicium
                 in
                 quo
                 pronunciabit
                 qui
                 sunt
                 justi
                 ,
                 qui
                 sontes
                 .
              
               Drusius
               .
            
             
               
                 Hoc
                 malo
                 remedium
                 opposui
              
               .
               Merc.
               
            
             
               
                 Contra
                 illum
                 i●justitiam
                 consolabar
                 me
                 hac
                 cogitatione
                 quod
                 Deus
                 omnes
                 Iudicaret
                 .
              
               Geirus
               .
            
             
               
                 Si
                 nullum
                 pecatum
                 manifestâ
                 plecteretur
                 poena
                 ;
                 nullum
                 esse
                 divinam
                 providentiam
                 cred●retur
                 .
                 Rursum
                 si
                 omne
                 peccatum
                 appertè
                 p●niret
                 ,
                 nullum
                 fore
                 Iudicium
                 crederetur
                 .
              
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Howe
             's
             blessedness
             of
             the
             right
             .
             p.
             343.
             
          
           
             Sr.
             
               Charles
               Wo●sely
            
             Unreasonableness
             of
             Atheism
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             2
             The
             quali●y
             of
             the
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             ●ase
             his
             Pisgah
             .
          
           
             
               Italiam
               ,
               Italiam
               laeto
               clamore
               sal●ant
            
             Virgil.
             Aenid
             .
          
           
             
               Ad
               Dei
               verbum
               fit
               ultima
               resolutio
               fidei
               ,
               ad
               Dei
               tribunal
               ultima
               resolutio
               judicii
               .
            
          
           
             That
             this
             Judgement
             makes
             for
             Christs
             Honour
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Infer
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Geodwirs
             Triumph
             .
             p.
             146.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Infer
             .
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39663-e131620
           
             The
             General
             Use
             of
             the
             whole
             pressing
             to
             holiness
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             main
             scope
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             
               Secundum
               dictamen
               instinctum
               ,
               impulsum
               spiritus
               〈◊〉
               gratiae
               i
               missae
               ,
               &
               inditae
               robis
               à
               spiritu
               sa●cto
               .
            
          
           
             R.
             A.
             
               Virdiciae
               Pietatis
            
             .
          
           
             Obli●ations
             fr●m
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             2
             Obligations
             from
             the
             Son
             
          
           
             3
             Engagements
             from
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             Expostulation
             with
             careless
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Polew●eils
             Treatise
             of
             quenching
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             *
             Zozomen
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               T.
               Malls
            
             Exhor
             .
             to
             holy
             living
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Dan
             11.33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               Cum
               ergo
               fideles
               sess●ri
               aicuntur
               cum
               Christo
               ,
               id
               intelligi
               debet
               nor
               de
               autoritate
               v●l
               potestate
               judicandi
               in
               ipsis
               ;
               sed
            
             (
             1.
             )
             
               de
               co
               quod
               ,
               factari
               sunt
               in
               Christo
               capite
               suo
               .
            
             (
             2.
             )
             
               De
               approbatione
               sententiae
               à
               Christo
               latae
               .
            
             Apoc.
             19.
             v.
             1.3
             .
             
               de
               eorum
               testificatione
               ratione
               Ministerii
               &
               conversatio
               tis
               ,
               &
               comparatione
               vitae
               eorum
               cum
               vita
               injustorum
               ,
               qua
               judicis
               justitia
               manifestabitur
               .
            
             Synops.
             purior
             Theol.
             p.
             798.